Tvvo histories of Ireland. The one written by Edmund Campion, the other by Meredith Hanmer Dr of Divinity
         Campion, Edmund, Saint, 1540-1581.
      
       
         
           1633
        
      
       Approx. 1459 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 265 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A14770
         STC 25067
         ESTC S118078
         99853287
         99853287
         18659
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A14770)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18659)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1014:21)
      
       
         
           
             Tvvo histories of Ireland. The one written by Edmund Campion, the other by Meredith Hanmer Dr of Divinity
             Campion, Edmund, Saint, 1540-1581.
             Hanmer, Meredith, 1543-1604. aut
             Ware, James, Sir, 1594-1666.
             Spenser, Edmund, 1552?-1599. aut
          
           [12], 138, [2], 219, 221-223, [2]; [8], 127, [9] p.
           
             Printed by the Society of Stationers [and London: by Thomas Harper],
             Dublin :
             M.DC.XXXIII. [1633]
          
           
             "Harper pr[inted]. the Hanmer section"--STC.
             "The chronicle of Ireland: collected by Meredith Hanmer .. The second part" (caption title) begins new pagination on 2A1r.
             "Henry Marleburrough's chronicle of Ireland", 2S2-2T3.
             "A vievv of the state of Ireland .. by Edmund Spenser .. VVhereunto is added the history of Ireland, by Edmund Campion .. Published by Sir Iames Ware Knight" has separate dated title page, pagination, and register. Variant (probably earlier): an ornament replaces the lines "VVhereunto .. Knight.".
             "Certaine verses of Mr Edm. Spenser's", [4] leaves at end.
             The parts occur in various orders. Quire k of annotations (p. 121-127, [1]) is sometimes absent.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Ireland -- History -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-05 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-05 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               TWO
               HISTORIES
               OF
               IRELAND
               .
            
             
               The
               one
               written
               by
               
                 Edmund
                 Campion
              
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               Meredith
               Hanmer
               D
               r
               of
               Divinity
               .
            
             
               DUBLIN
               ,
               Printed
               by
               the
               Society
               of
               Stationers
               .
               M.DC.XXXIII
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
               els-where
               these
               Histories
               doe
               affoord
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               former
               times
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               use
               which
               may
               be
               made
               of
               them
               by
               any
               who
               have
               leisure
               ,
               desire
               ,
               and
               ability
               to
               erect
               and
               polish
               a
               lasting
               structure
               of
               our
               Irish
               affaires
               ,
               I
               am
               embouldned
               to
               present
               them
               to
               your
               Lordships
               patronage
               ,
               whose
               government
               I
               beseech
               the
               Almighty
               so
               to
               blesse
               ;
               that
               it
               may
               bee
               a
               long
               happines
               to
               this
               land
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 ever
                 humbly
                 at
                 commandement
                 .
                 
                   IAMES
                   WARE
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               TO
               THE
               SVBSEQVENT
               HISTORIES
               .
            
             
               WHat
               varietie
               of
               choyse
               matter
               the
               affaires
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               doe
               affoord
               to
               an
               Historian
               ,
               especially
               since
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               VIII
               .
               any
               one
               that
               is
               but
               meanely
               versed
               in
               our
               Histories
               can
               testifie
               :
               But
               if
               we
               consider
               how
               little
               hath
               hetherto
               bin
               published
               ,
               wee
               cannot
               but
               blame
               the
               slownes
               of
               our
               learned
               men
               ,
               who
               have
               (
               for
               by-respects
               )
               forborne
               to
               take
               paines
               in
               so
               worthy
               a
               subject
               .
               England
               hath
               had
               the
               happines
               that
               some
               parts
               of
               her
               Historie
               have
               bin
               lately
               excellently
               performed
               ,
               by
               the
               right
               honorable
               Francis
               late
               Viscount
               St.
               Alban
               ,
               the
               right
               Reverend
               Francis
               Lo
               :
               Bishop
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               the
               most
               learned
               
                 William
                 Camden
              
               and
               others
               .
               Some
               will
               hereafter
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               doe
               the
               like
               for
               Ireland
               :
               In
               the
               meane
               while
               we
               are
               to
               accept
               of
               these
               tastes
               ,
               the
               one
               left
               unto
               us
               by
               
                 Edmund
                 Campion
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               by
               Doctor
               Hanmer
               ,
               who
               died
               (
               of
               the
               plague
               at
               Dublin
               in
               the
               yeare
               M.DC.IIII
               .
               )
               before
               he
               had
               finished
               his
               
               
               
               
               
               intended
               worke
               :
               out
               of
               whose
               collections
               ,
               what
               now
               beareth
               his
               name
               hath
               bin
               preserved
               by
               our
               most
               Reverend
               and
               excellently
               learned
               Primate
               .
               Other
               helpes
               (
               to
               passe
               by
               those
               which
               are
               already
               divulged
               )
               may
               be
               plentifully
               had
               by
               him
               who
               will
               undertake
               this
               taske
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               auncient
               and
               moderne
               recordes
               ,
               both
               in
               this
               Kingdome
               and
               in
               England
               ,
               as
               also
               out
               of
               diverse
               manuscript
               Annales
               and
               Chartularies
               ,
               which
               are
               yet
               extant
               among
               us
               ,
               besides
               those
               authors
               of
               English
               birth
               ,
               as
               
                 Iohn
                 VVallingford
              
               a
               Monke
               of
               St
               Alban
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Wike
              
               a
               Canon
               of
               Osney
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               (
               which
               I
               have
               seene
               )
               in
               that
               excellent
               library
               and
               treasury
               of
               MSS.
               antiquities
               ,
               gathered
               by
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cotton
              
               knight
               and
               Baronett
               deceased
               ,
               who
               doe
               onely
               obiter
               touch
               upon
               our
               affaires
               .
               An
               intention
               there
               was
               not
               long
               since
               by
               Sir
               
                 Iames
                 Ley
              
               knight
               then
               Lord
               chiefe
               Iustice
               of
               the
               Kings
               Bench
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               (
               afterwards
               Lord
               high
               Treasurer
               of
               England
               and
               Earle
               of
               Marleburgh
               )
               to
               have
               published
               some
               of
               our
               country
               writers
               in
               this
               kinde
               ,
               for
               which
               end
               hee
               caused
               to
               be
               transcribed
               and
               made
               fit
               for
               the
               Presse
               ,
               the
               Annales
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Clynne
              
               a
               Friar
               minor
               of
               Kilkenny
               ,
               (
               who
               lived
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Edw.
               the
               3.
               )
               the
               Annales
               of
               the
               Priory
               of
               
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 of
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Annales
               of
               
                 Multifernan
                 ,
                 Rosse
              
               and
               Clonmell
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               his
               weighty
               occasions
               did
               afterwards
               divert
               his
               purpose
               .
               The
               copies
               are
               yet
               preserved
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               ere
               long
               with
               other
               Annales
               and
               fragments
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               will
               be
               divulged
               .
               Wee
               come
               now
               to
               the
               Authors
               in
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               HONOVRABLE
               ROBERT
               DUDLEY
               ,
               Baron
               of
               Denbigh
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               Knight
               of
               the
               noble
               Order
               of
               the
               garter
               ,
               and
               S.
               Michaels
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               Queenes
               Majesties
               horse
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               her
               Privy
               Councell
               ,
               high
               Chauncellour
               of
               the
               Vniversity
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               my
               singular
               good
               Lord.
               
            
             
               THat
               my
               travaile
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               might
               seeme
               neither
               causlesse
               ,
               nor
               fruitlesse
               ,
               I
               have
               thought
               it
               expedient
               ,
               being
               one
               member
               of
               your
               Lordships
               honorable
               charge
               to
               yeeld
               you
               this
               poore
               book
               ,
               as
               an
               accompt
               of
               my
               poore
               voyage
               ,
               happily
               not
               the
               last
               ,
               nor
               the
               most
               beautifull
               present
               that
               is
               intended
               to
               your
               Honour
               by
               me
               ,
               but
               surely
               more
               full
               of
               unsavoury
               toyle
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               then
               any
               plot
               of
               worke
               that
               ever
               I
               attempted
               ,
               which
               I
               write
               ,
               not
               of
               vanity
               to
               commend
               my
               diligence
               ,
               but
               of
               necessitie
               to
               excuse
               mine
               imperfection
               .
               For
               whereas
               it
               is
               well
               knowne
               to
               the
               learned
               in
               this
               land
               ,
               how
               late
               it
               was
               ere
               I
               could
               meet
               with
               Gerald
               of
               Wales
               ,
               the
               onely
               Author
               that
               ministreth
               some
               indifferent
               furniture
               to
               this
               Chronicle
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               search
               I
               have
               beene
               driven
               to
               piece
               out
               the
               rest
               by
               helpe
               of
               forreine
               Writers
               (
               incidently
               touching
               this
               Realme
               )
               by
               a
               number
               of
               briefe
               extracts
               of
               rolles
               ,
               records
               and
               scattered
               papers
               .
               These
               things
               (
               I
               say
               )
               considered
               ,
               I
               trust
               this
               little
               volume
               shall
               seeme
               great
               enough
               in
               such
               barren
               shift
               ,
               &
               my
               defect
               in
               penning
               the
               same
               shal
               be
               imputed
               partly
               to
               my
               haste
               ,
               who
               must
               needes
               have
               ended
               all
               before
               I
               should
               leave
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               am
               now
               even
               upon
               point
               of
               my
               departure
               .
               So
               as
               to
               handle
               and
               lay
               these
               
               things
               together
               ,
               I
               had
               not
               in
               all
               the
               space
               of
               ten
               weekes
               .
               Such
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               I
               addresse
               and
               bequeath
               it
               to
               your
               good
               Lordship
               ,
               for
               two
               causes
               .
               First
               that
               by
               the
               patronage
               of
               this
               Booke
               you
               may
               be
               induced
               to
               weigh
               the
               estate
               and
               become
               a
               patron
               to
               this
               noble
               Realme
               ,
               which
               claimeth
               kindred
               of
               your
               eldest
               auncestors
               ,
               and
               loveth
               entirely
               your
               noble
               vertues
               :
               The
               fame
               whereof
               is
               now
               carried
               by
               those
               strangers
               that
               have
               felt
               them
               into
               many
               forraine
               countryes
               that
               never
               saw
               your
               person
               .
               Secondly
               because
               there
               is
               none
               that
               knoweth
               mee
               familiarly
               ,
               but
               he
               knoweth
               vvithall
               how
               many
               vvayes
               I
               have
               beene
               beholding
               to
               your
               Lordship
               .
               The
               regard
               of
               your
               deserts
               and
               of
               my
               duty
               hath
               easily
               wonne
               at
               my
               hands
               this
               testimony
               of
               a
               thankefull
               minde
               .
               I
               might
               be
               thought
               ambitious
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               recount
               in
               particular
               the
               times
               &
               places
               of
               your
               severall
               curtesies
               to
               mee
               .
               How
               often
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               how
               often
               at
               the
               Court
               ,
               how
               at
               Rycot
               ,
               how
               at
               Windsore
               ,
               how
               by
               letters
               ,
               hovv
               by
               reportes
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               ceased
               to
               further
               with
               advice
               and
               to
               countenance
               with
               authority
               ,
               the
               hope
               and
               expectation
               of
               mee
               a
               single
               Student
               .
               Therefore
               in
               summe
               it
               shall
               suffice
               mee
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               generall
               heape
               of
               your
               bounties
               ,
               and
               for
               them
               all
               to
               serve
               your
               honour
               frankely
               ,
               at
               least
               wise
               with
               a
               true
               heart
               :
               Let
               every
               man
               esteeme
               in
               your
               state
               and
               fortune
               ,
               the
               thing
               that
               best
               contenteth
               and
               feedeth
               his
               admiration
               ;
               But
               surely
               to
               a
               judgement
               setled
               and
               rectified
               ,
               these
               outward
               felicities
               which
               the
               world
               gazeth
               on
               ,
               are
               there
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               be
               denied
               ,
               praiseable
               when
               they
               lodge
               those
               inward
               qualities
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               which
               (
               saving
               for
               suspition
               of
               flattery
               )
               I
               was
               about
               to
               say
               are
               planted
               in
               your
               breast
               .
               Thirteene
               yeares
               to
               have
               lived
               in
               the
               eye
               and
               speciall
               credit
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               yet
               never
               during
               all
               that
               space
               to
               have
               abused
               this
               ability
               to
               any
               mans
               harme
               ,
               to
               be
               enriched
               with
               no
               mans
               overthrow
               ,
               to
               be
               kindled
               neither
               with
               grudge
               nor
               emulation
               ,
               to
               benefit
               an
               infinite
               resort
               of
               dayly
               sutors
               ,
               to
               let
               downe
               your
               calling
               to
               the
               neede
               of
               meane
               subjects
               ,
               to
               retaine
               so
               lowly
               a
               stomacke
               ,
               such
               a
               facility
               ,
               so
               milde
               a
               nature
               in
               so
               high
               a
               vocation
               ,
               to
               undertake
               the
               tuition
               of
               learning
               and
               learned
               men
               .
               These
               are
               indeede
               the
               kirnels
               for
               the
               which
               the
               shell
               of
               your
               nobilitie
               
               seemeth
               faire
               and
               sightly
               ;
               This
               is
               the
               sap
               ,
               for
               whose
               preservation
               the
               barke
               of
               your
               noble
               tree
               is
               tendered
               .
               This
               is
               the
               substance
               which
               maketh
               you
               worthy
               of
               these
               Ornaments
               wherevvith
               you
               are
               attyred
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               these
               good
               gifts
               as
               I
               for
               my
               part
               have
               ever
               bin
               desirous
               to
               discover
               an
               officious
               and
               dutifull
               minde
               towards
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               so
               will
               I
               never
               cease
               to
               betake
               the
               uttermost
               of
               my
               power
               and
               skill
               to
               your
               service
               ,
               nor
               to
               begge
               of
               Almighty
               God
               your
               plentifull
               increase
               in
               godlines
               ,
               wisedome
               and
               prosperity
               .
               Fare
               you
               well
               :
               From
               Dublin
               27.
               
               May
               ,
               1571.
               
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 humbly
                 to
                 commaund
                 .
                 EDMUND
                 CAMPION
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               loving
               Reader
               .
            
             
               AT
               my
               times
               of
               leisure
               from
               ordinary
               studies
               ,
               I
               have
               since
               my
               first
               arrivall
               hither
               ,
               enquired
               out
               antiquityes
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               wherein
               being
               holpen
               by
               diverse
               friendly
               Gentlemen
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               th'
               adventure
               to
               frame
               a
               Story
               ,
               which
               I
               bring
               from
               the
               very
               first
               originall
               untill
               th'
               end
               of
               this
               last
               yeare
               1570.
               
               I
               follow
               these
               Authors
               ,
               
                 Giraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               ,
               who
               devideth
               his
               worke
               into
               two
               parts
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               (
               which
               is
               stuffed
               with
               much
               impertinent
               matter
               )
               I
               borrow
               so
               much
               as
               serveth
               the
               turne
               directly
               ,
               the
               second
               which
               containeth
               two
               bookes
               ,
               and
               discourseth
               the
               conquest
               of
               
                 Henry
                 Fitz
                 Empresse
              
               ,
               I
               abridge
               into
               one
               Chapter
               :
               where
               Cambrensis
               endeth
               ,
               there
               beginneth
               a
               nameles
               Author
               ,
               who
               in
               certaine
               short
               notes
               containeth
               a
               Chronologie
               untill
               the
               year●
               of
               Christ
               1370.
               
               From
               thence
               to
               Henry
               the
               Eight
               ,
               because
               nothing
               is
               extant
               orderly
               written
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               is
               time
               beyond
               any
               mans
               memory
               ,
               I
               scamble
               forward
               with
               such
               records
               as
               could
               be
               sought
               up
               ,
               and
               am
               enforced
               to
               be
               the
               briefer
               .
               From
               Henry
               th'
               eight
               hitherto
               ,
               I
               tooke
               instructions
               by
               mouth
               ,
               whatsoever
               I
               bring
               besides
               these
               helpes
               ,
               either
               mine
               owne
               observation
               hath
               found
               it
               ,
               or
               some
               friend
               hath
               enformed
               me
               ,
               or
               common
               opinion
               hath
               received
               it
               ,
               or
               I
               reade
               it
               in
               a
               pamphlet
               ,
               or
               if
               the
               Author
               be
               worthy
               the
               naming
               I
               quote
               him
               in
               the
               margent
               .
               Scottish
               Histories
               I
               used
               these
               twaine
               ,
               famous
               in
               their
               times
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Major
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Hector
                 Boethius
              
               .
               For
               English
               ,
               wherein
               the
               state
               of
               Ireland
               is
               oft
               implyed
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               not
               in
               place
               to
               examine
               the
               auncient
               ,
               I
               have
               credited
               these
               late
               writers
               ,
               
                 Fabian
                 ,
                 Polidore
                 ,
                 Cooper
                 ,
                 Hall
                 ,
                 Grafton
                 ,
              
               and
               Stowe
               :
               diligent
               and
               thankes-worthy
               collectors
               .
               Touching
               the
               rest
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               from
               whose
               bookes
               I
               picke
               matter
               to
               my
               purpose
               ,
               they
               are
               mentioned
               as
               they
               fall
               in
               
               ure
               ,
               which
               here
               I
               list
               not
               to
               reckon
               ,
               being
               loath
               to
               fill
               the
               page
               with
               a
               ranke
               of
               empty
               names
               .
               Irish
               Chronicles
               ,
               although
               they
               be
               reported
               to
               be
               full
               fraught
               of
               lewde
               examples
               ,
               idle
               tales
               ,
               and
               genealogies
               :
               
                 Et
                 quicquid
                 Graecia
                 mendax
                 audet
                 in
                 historiâ
                 ,
              
               yet
               concerning
               the
               state
               of
               that
               wilde
               people
               specified
               before
               the
               conquest
               .
               I
               am
               perswaded
               that
               with
               choice
               and
               judgment
               ,
               I
               might
               have
               sucked
               thence
               some
               better
               store
               of
               matter
               ,
               and
               gladly
               would
               have
               sought
               them
               ,
               had
               I
               found
               an
               interpreter
               ,
               or
               understood
               their
               tongue
               .
               th'
               one
               so
               rare
               ,
               that
               scarcely
               five
               in
               five
               hundred
               can
               skill
               thereof
               ,
               th'
               other
               so
               hard
               ,
               that
               it
               asketh
               continuance
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               of
               more
               yeares
               then
               I
               had
               moneths
               to
               spare
               about
               this
               busines
               ,
               my
               speciall
               meaning
               was
               to
               gather
               so
               much
               as
               I
               thought
               the
               civill
               subjects
               could
               bee
               content
               to
               reade
               ,
               and
               withall
               to
               give
               a
               light
               to
               the
               learned
               Antiquaries
               of
               this
               Countrey
               birth
               ,
               who
               may
               hereafter
               at
               good
               leisure
               supply
               the
               want
               of
               this
               foundation
               ,
               and
               pollish
               the
               stone
               rough
               hewed
               to
               their
               hand
               .
               Notwithstanding
               as
               naked
               and
               simple
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               could
               never
               have
               growne
               to
               any
               proportion
               in
               such
               post-haste
               ,
               except
               I
               had
               entred
               into
               such
               familiar
               societie
               ,
               and
               daylie
               table-talke
               with
               the
               worshipfull
               Esquire
               
                 Iames
                 Stanihurst
              
               ,
               Recorder
               of
               Dublin
               .
               VVho
               beside
               all
               curtesie
               of
               Hospitality
               ,
               and
               a
               thousand
               loving
               turnes
               not
               heere
               to
               be
               recited
               ,
               both
               by
               word
               and
               written
               monuments
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               his
               owne
               Library
               ,
               nourished
               most
               effectually
               mine
               endeavour
               .
               It
               remaineth
               that
               I
               request
               my
               Countrymen
               to
               bend
               their
               good
               liking
               to
               my
               goodwill
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               of
               Ireland
               to
               favour
               the
               memory
               of
               their
               noble
               auncestors
               ,
               both
               twaine
               to
               deliver
               me
               from
               all
               undue
               and
               wrong
               suspitions
               ,
               howsoever
               the
               priviledge
               of
               an
               history
               hath
               tempered
               mine
               inke
               with
               sweet
               or
               sowre
               ingredients
               .
               Verily
               as
               touching
               the
               affaires
               and
               persons
               heere
               deciphered
               ,
               how
               little
               cause
               I
               have
               with
               any
               blind
               and
               corrupt
               affection
               ,
               either
               wayes
               to
               be
               miscarryed
               ,
               themselves
               know
               best
               that
               heere
               be
               noted
               yet
               living
               ,
               and
               other
               by
               enquiring
               may
               conjecture
               .
               Farewell
               .
               From
               Droghedah
               the
               9.
               of
               Iune
               .
               1571.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               CAMPIONS
               HISTORIE
               OF
               IRELAND
               .
               The
               First
               Booke
               .
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 I.
                 The
                 Site
                 and
                 speciall
                 parts
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 IRELAND
                 lieth
                 a-loofe
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 is
                 deemed
                 by
                 the
                 later
                 Survey
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 length
                 well-nigh
                 three
                 hundred
                 miles
                 north
                 &
                 south
                 :
                 broad
                 from
                 East
                 to
                 West
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 .
                 In
                 proportion
                 it
                 resembleth
                 an
                 egge
                 ,
                 blunt
                 and
                 plaine
                 on
                 the
                 sides
                 ,
                 not
                 reaching
                 forth
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 in
                 nookes
                 and
                 elbowes
                 of
                 Land
                 ,
                 as
                 Brittaine
                 doth
                 .
              
               
                 Long
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 devided
                 into
                 foure
                 regions
                 ,
                 Leinster
                 East
                 ,
                 Connaght
                 West
                 ,
                 Vlster
                 North
                 ,
                 Mounster
                 South
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 into
                 a
                 fift
                 plot
                 defalked
                 from
                 every
                 fourth
                 part
                 ,
                 lying
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 called
                 thereof
                 Media
                 ,
                 Meath
                 .
              
               
                 Each
                 of
                 these
                 five
                 (
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 framable
                 to
                 civility
                 ,
                 and
                 answere
                 the
                 writts
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 )
                 be
                 sundred
                 into
                 shires
                 and
                 counties
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 In
                 Leinster
                 lye
                 the
                 counties
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 Weixford
                 ,
                 Catherlagh
                 ,
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
                 King
                 &
                 Queenes
                 coūties
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 lately
                 so
                 named
                 by
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 raignes
                 of
                 Philip
                 and
                 Mary
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 Shire-townes
                 accordant
                 ,
                 Philipstown
                 and
                 Marryborrow
                 .
              
               
                 Septes
                 ,
                 Irish
                 of
                 name
                 planted
                 in
                 these
                 quarters
                 ,
                 they
                 reckon
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 
                   Birnes
                   ,
                   Tooles
                   ,
                   Cauanaghes
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 nation
                 of
                 
                   Macmurrow
                   ,
                   Omores
                   ,
                   Oconnores
                   ,
                   Odempsyes
                   ,
                   Odun
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 Citties
                 of
                 best
                 account
                 ,
                 Dyvelin
                 :
                 the
                 beauty
                 and
                 eye
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 fast
                 by
                 a
                 goodly
                 river
                 which
                 Cambrensis
                 calleth
                 Avenlifius
                 .
                 
                 Ptolomy
                 Libnius
                 ,
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Lyffie
                 .
                 The
                 seat
                 hereof
                 is
                 in
                 many
                 respects
                 comfortable
                 ,
                 but
                 lesse
                 frequented
                 of
                 marchant
                 strangers
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 bard
                 haven
                 .
                 Kildare
                 hath
                 Kildare
                 and
                 the
                 Naass
                 .
                 Weixford
                 hath
                 Weixford
                 and
                 Ross.
                 Kilkenny
                 hath
                 Kilkenny
                 the
                 best
                 dry
                 towne
                 in
                 Ireland
                 on
                 the
                 Southside
                 of
                 the
                 river
                 Suirus
                 ,
                 
                 also
                 Callan
                 and
                 Thomastowne
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Meath
                 is
                 devided
                 into
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 Meath
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 counties
                 of
                 Longford
                 .
                 Here
                 dwelleth
                 ancient
                 Irish
                 families
                 (
                 sometime
                 Princes
                 &
                 Potentates
                 )
                 Omalaghlen
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Mac-Coghlan
                   Obrien
                   ,
                   Omulloy
                   ,
                   Omadden
                   ,
                   Macgoghigan
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Fox
                 .
                 This
                 whole
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 veyne
                 of
                 Finegale
                 in
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 are
                 best
                 imployed
                 with
                 husbandry
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 richest
                 soyles
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Connaght
                 hath
                 as
                 yet
                 but
                 the
                 county
                 Clare
                 ,
                 the
                 town
                 of
                 Athenry
                 :
                 &
                 Galway
                 ,
                 a
                 proper
                 neat
                 city
                 at
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 .
                 Herein
                 
                   Turlogh
                   More
                   Oconner
                
                 was
                 a
                 peere
                 ,
                 &
                 parted
                 the
                 whole
                 betwixt
                 his
                 two
                 Sonnes
                 ,
                 Cahal
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Bryen
                   Oconnor
                
                 .
                 In
                 it
                 are
                 now
                 cheife
                 Irish
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Breni
                   Oreli
                   ,
                   Breni
                   Oruarke
                   ,
                   Oconnor
                   Sligo
                   ,
                   Odoude
                   ,
                   Ohara
                   ,
                   Macphilippin
                   ,
                   Mac-dermot
                   ,
                   Oconnor-donn
                   ,
                   Oconnor-Roe
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   O-kellies
                   ,
                   Macglomore
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Langues
                 ,
                 L.
                 
                   Bermingham
                   ,
                   Omaly
                   ,
                   Mac-william
                   Euter
                   ,
                   Oflaherty
                   ,
                   Clanricarde
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 Vlster
                 wherin
                 Oneale
                 &
                 Odonil
                 are
                 cheife
                 Irish
                 ,
                 contayneth
                 the
                 coūties
                 ,
                 Louth
                 ,
                 Down
                 ,
                 Antrim
                 ,
                 one
                 moity
                 of
                 Droghdah
                 
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 is
                 in
                 Meath
                 )
                 cheife
                 town
                 of
                 Louth
                 Dundalk
                 ,
                 of
                 Down
                 ,
                 Down
                 ,
                 &
                 Carlingford
                 ,
                 of
                 Droghdagh
                 ,
                 Droghdaghe
                 ,
                 of
                 Antrim
                 ,
                 Cnockfergus
                 called
                 also
                 Cragfergus
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 part
                 is
                 dissevered
                 from
                 Meath
                 and
                 Leinster
                 by
                 the
                 river
                 Boandus
                 ,
                 which
                 breaketh
                 out
                 beside
                 Logh-foyle
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 bogg
                 betweene
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 and
                 S.
                 Patrickes
                 Purgatorie
                 .
                 Cambrensis
                 reputeth
                 the
                 bogge
                 at
                 30.
                 miles
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 halfe
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 breadth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 once
                 firme
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 suddenly
                 ouerflowen
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 bestiall
                 incest
                 committed
                 there
                 ,
                 unfit
                 to
                 be
                 told
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Mounster
                 lye
                 the
                 counties
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 Limericke
                 ,
                 
                 Cork
                 ,
                 counties
                 Pallatine
                 of
                 Tipperary
                 ,
                 Kerry
                 ,
                 and
                 exempt
                 from
                 priviledge
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 Tipperarie
                 .
              
               
                 Waterford
                 hath
                 Dongarvon
                 ,
                 and
                 Waterford
                 full
                 of
                 traffique
                 with
                 England
                 ,
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 their
                 excellent
                 good
                 Haven
                 .
              
               
                 Limericke
                 hath
                 Kilmallocke
                 lately
                 sackt
                 by
                 
                   Iames
                   Fitz
                   Morice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Citie
                 Limiricum
                 ,
                 coasting
                 on
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 hard
                 upon
                 the
                 river
                 Shannon
                 ,
                 whereby
                 are
                 most
                 notably
                 severed
                 Mounster
                 and
                 Connaght
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Corke
                 hath
                 Kinsale
                 ,
                 Yowghall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cittie
                 Corke
                 ,
                 Tipperary
                 hath
                 Tipperary
                 ,
                 Clonmell
                 ,
                 Fidderstown
                 ,
                 
                 Cassell
                 .
                 Mounster
                 was
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 devided
                 into
                 East-Mounster
                 ,
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 West-Mounster
                 ,
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 South-Monster
                 ,
                 Thomond
                 .
                 Here
                 dwell
                 
                   Obrenes
                   ,
                   Macnemarraes
                   ,
                   Mack-ma●ownes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 sept
                 of
                 the
                 Offlherties
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 quarters
                 lyeth
                 the
                 Countryes
                 of
                 
                   O-Carroll
                   ,
                   O-Magher
                
                 ,
                 the
                 white
                 Knight
                 ,
                 
                   Mac-Ibrine
                   ,
                   O-Gaunaghe
                
                 .
              
               
                 Waterford
                 contayneth
                 the
                 Powers
                 ,
                 and
                 Deces
                 .
              
               
                 Corke
                 the
                 Barries
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Imokillie
                 ,
                 Carbarrie
                 ,
                 
                 Maccarty-more
                 ,
                 Maccarty-reagh
                 ,
                 L.
                 Roches
                 lands
                 ,
                 Osulivan
                 ,
                 Muscry
                 ,
                 L.
                 Courcy
                 ,
                 and
                 diverse
                 more
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 Irish
                 blood
                 ,
                 some
                 degenerate
                 and
                 become
                 Irish.
                 
              
               
                 Limericke
                 hath
                 in
                 it
                 the
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 valley
                 ,
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Burcke
                
                 ,
                 Mac-Ibrine
                 Ara
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 white
                 Knights
                 Lands
                 ,
                 
                   Cosmay
                   ,
                   Obrenes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 Kerrie
                 the
                 greene
                 knight
                 ,
                 aliàs
                 the
                 knight
                 of
                 Kerrie
                 .
              
               
                 Leinster
                 butteth
                 upon
                 England
                 ,
                 Mounster
                 and
                 Connaght
                 upon
                 France
                 and
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 Vlster
                 upon
                 the
                 Scottish
                 Ilands
                 (
                 which
                 face
                 with
                 Hebrides
                 )
                 scattered
                 between
                 both
                 realmes
                 ;
                 wherein
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Irish
                 Scot
                 Successour
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Scythian
                 Pict
                 or
                 Redshancke
                 dwelleth
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 spirituall
                 Iurisdiction
                 is
                 ordered
                 into
                 4.
                 
                 Provinces
                 whereof
                 the
                 primacy
                 was
                 euer
                 given
                 (
                 in
                 reverence
                 toward
                 Saint
                 Patricke
                 their
                 Apostle
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishoppe
                 of
                 Ardmagha
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 which
                 custome
                 was
                 since
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Eugenius
                 the
                 3.
                 who
                 sent
                 withall
                 3.
                 other
                 prelates
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 ,
                 one
                 at
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 one
                 at
                 Cashell
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 last
                 at
                 Tuam
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 are
                 suffraganes
                 in
                 right
                 29.
                 and
                 all
                 they
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 Primate
                 of
                 Ardmaghe
                 :
                 
                 under
                 his
                 province
                 are
                 the
                 Bishopprickes
                 of
                 Meath
                 ,
                 Derry
                 ,
                 Ardagh
                 ,
                 Kilmore
                 ,
                 Clogher
                 ,
                 Downe
                 ,
                 Coner
                 ,
                 Clonmacknoes
                 ,
                 Rapho
                 ,
                 and
                 Dromore
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Vnder
                 Dublin
                 (
                 whereunto
                 Innocentius
                 3.
                 united
                 Glandelagh
                 )
                 are
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Elphine
                 ,
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 Ferne●
                 ,
                 Ossorie
                 and
                 Laighlein
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Vnder
                 Cashell
                 are
                 B.
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 Lysmore
                 ,
                 Corke
                 ,
                 &
                 Clone
                 ,
                 Rosse
                 ,
                 Ardigh
                 ,
                 Limericke
                 ,
                 Emely
                 ,
                 Killalo
                 ,
                 Ardferte
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Vnder
                 Tuam
                 the
                 B.
                 of
                 Kilmaco
                 ,
                 Olfine
                 ,
                 Anaghdoune
                 ,
                 Clonfert
                 ,
                 Mayo
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 recount
                 some
                 diversities
                 have
                 happened
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 personall
                 and
                 reall
                 union
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 and
                 for
                 other
                 alterations
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 old
                 distinctiō
                 there
                 is
                 of
                 Ireland
                 into
                 Irish
                 &
                 English
                 pales
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 whē
                 the
                 Irish
                 had
                 raised
                 cōtinual
                 tumults
                 against
                 
                 the
                 English
                 planted
                 heere
                 with
                 the
                 Conquest
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 they
                 coursed
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 narrow
                 circuite
                 of
                 certaine
                 shires
                 in
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 English
                 did
                 choose
                 as
                 the
                 fattest
                 soyle
                 ,
                 most
                 defensible
                 ,
                 their
                 proper
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 open
                 to
                 receive
                 helpe
                 from
                 England
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 it
                 was
                 termed
                 their
                 pale
                 ,
                 as
                 whereout
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 peepe
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 both
                 within
                 this
                 pale
                 ,
                 uncivill
                 Irish
                 and
                 some
                 rebells
                 doe
                 dwell
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 Countreyes
                 and
                 cities
                 English
                 are
                 well
                 governed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 II.
                 The
                 temporall
                 Nobility
                 .
              
               
                 BY
                 conference
                 with
                 certaine
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 attendants
                 upon
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Sidney
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Deputie
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 excelleth
                 in
                 that
                 knowledge
                 )
                 I
                 tooke
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 English
                 families
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 heere
                 ensue
                 with
                 their
                 surnames
                 as
                 they
                 stand
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gerald
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 this
                 house
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 came
                 thence
                 to
                 Normandie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 earle
                 Strangbow
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 Armes
                 hee
                 giveth
                 )
                 into
                 Wales
                 ,
                 neere
                 of
                 bloud
                 to
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Griffin
                
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 by
                 Vesta
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 
                   Morice
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Robert
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 :
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Earle
                 it
                 removed
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 speciall
                 conquerors
                 thereof
                 .
                 
                 One
                 record
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 ,
                 nameth
                 a
                 Geraldine
                 the
                 first
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 in
                 anno
                 1289.
                 
                 But
                 another
                 saith
                 ,
                 there
                 dyed
                 a
                 Geraldine
                 the
                 fourth
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 in
                 anno
                 1316.
                 the
                 family
                 is
                 touched
                 in
                 the
                 sonnet
                 of
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 made
                 upon
                 Kildares
                 sister
                 ,
                 now
                 Lady
                 Clinton
                 .
              
               
                 
                   From
                   Tuscane
                   came
                   my
                   Ladyes
                   worthy
                   race
                   ,
                
                 
                   Faire
                   Florence
                   was
                   sometime
                   her
                   ancient
                   seate
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   westerne
                   Isle
                   whose
                   pleasant
                   shore
                   doth
                   face
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wilde
                   Cambres
                   cliffes
                   did
                   give
                   her
                   lively
                   heate
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 His
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Lord
                 Gerald
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Ophalye
                 ,
                 I
                 reade
                 the
                 Geraldine
                 Lord
                 of
                 Ophalye
                 ,
                 in
                 anno
                 1270.
                 
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Butler
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ormond
                 and
                 Ossorye
                 :
                 the
                 Butlers
                 were
                 ancient
                 English
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 preferred
                 to
                 the
                 Earledome
                 of
                 Ormond
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 3.
                 
                 Anno
                 1327.
                 which
                 fell
                 upon
                 heires
                 generall
                 ,
                 
                 lastly
                 upon
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Butler
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Wilshire
                 ,
                 after
                 whose
                 disfavour
                 it
                 reversed
                 to
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Pierce
                   Butler
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 little
                 before
                 King
                 H.
                 8.
                 had
                 created
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ossorye
                 .
                 
                   Theo.
                   Butler
                
                 was
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Carricke
                 .
                 
                 An.
                 1205.
                 
                 And
                 Earle
                 of
                 Tipperarie
                 1300.
                 or
                 sooner
                 :
                 the
                 Latine
                 History
                 calleth
                 him
                 
                   Dominum
                   de
                   Pincerna
                
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 
                   Le
                   Bottiller
                
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 appeareth
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 some
                 such
                 honour
                 about
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 his
                 very
                 surname
                 is
                 Becket
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 advanced
                 by
                 H.
                 le
                 2.
                 in
                 recompence
                 of
                 the
                 injurie
                 done
                 to
                 Thomas
                 of
                 Canterburie
                 their
                 kinsman
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Lord
                 Butler
                 ,
                 Viscount
                 Thurles
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gerald
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 
                   Morice
                   Fitz
                   Thomas
                
                 a
                 Geraldine
                 ,
                 was
                 created
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 the
                 same
                 yeare
                 :
                 soone
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Butler
                 became
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ormond
                 .
                 The
                 Irish
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 elder
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 was
                 made
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 though
                 Kildare
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 ancient
                 Earle
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 
                   L.
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 of
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Inshycoin
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   Richard
                   Burcke
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Clanriccard
                 ,
                 a
                 braunch
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 family
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   Burge
                
                 Lord
                 Burgh
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 noble
                 men
                 before
                 their
                 arrivall
                 into
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 
                   Vlioke
                   Burghe
                
                 Baron
                 of
                 Donkeline
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Conegher
                   Obrene
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Tumond
                 :
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Earle
                 given
                 to
                 
                   Murroughe
                   Obrene
                
                 for
                 terme
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 
                   Donoghe
                   Obrene
                
                 ,
                 An.
                 5.
                 
                 Edw.
                 6.
                 now
                 confirmed
                 to
                 the
                 heires
                 male
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 
                   Lo.
                   Obrene
                
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Ibrecane
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mac
                   Cartimore
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Clarcar
                 ,
                 created
                 An.
                 1565.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Lo
                 :
                 Baron
                 of
                 Valentia
                 .
              
               
                 Viscount
                 Barrie
                 .
              
               
               
                 Viscount
                 Roohe
                 .
              
               
                 Preston
                 ,
                 Viscount
                 of
                 Gormanston
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 is
                 lately
                 annexed
                 the
                 Barony
                 of
                 Lounders
                 ,
                 their
                 auncestour
                 Preston
                 ,
                 then
                 cheife
                 Baron
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 Knight
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 by
                 Lionell
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 Eustace
                 alias
                 Powere
                 ,
                 Viscount
                 of
                 Baltinglasse
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 Kilkullen
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 male
                 An.
                 H.
                 8.33
                 .
                 Their
                 ancestour
                 
                   Robert
                   le
                   Powere
                
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 Ireland
                 with
                 commission
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Off-spring
                 hath
                 rested
                 heere
                 since
                 An.
                 1175.
                 
                 Powere
                 alias
                 Eustace
                 is
                 written
                 Baron
                 of
                 Domvile
                 An.
                 1317.
                 
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Butler
                
                 ,
                 Viscount
                 Mongaret
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 males
                 An.
                 Edw.
                 6.5
                 .
              
               
                 Viscount
                 Deces
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Bermingham
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Athenrye
                 ,
                 now
                 degenerate
                 and
                 become
                 meere
                 Irish
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 his
                 auncestors
                 served
                 valiantly
                 in
                 An.
                 1300.
                 
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Bermingham
                
                 was
                 Lord
                 of
                 Athenrye
                 .
                 1316.
                 
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Bermingham
                
                 Baron
                 de
                 Atrio
                 dei
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1318.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Mac
                   Morice
                
                 alias
                 
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Kerye
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Courcye
                 a
                 poore
                 man
                 ,
                 not
                 very
                 Irish
                 ,
                 the
                 auncient
                 descent
                 of
                 the
                 Courcyes
                 planted
                 in
                 Ireland
                 with
                 the
                 Conquest
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Flemmynge
                 Baron
                 of
                 Slane
                 ,
                 
                   Simon
                   Flemmynge
                
                 was
                 Baron
                 of
                 Slane
                 in
                 Anno
                 1370.
                 
              
               
                 Plonket
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Killyne
                 :
                 this
                 family
                 came
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 Danes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 have
                 as
                 yet
                 speciall
                 monuments
                 .
              
               
                 Nugent
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Delvin
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Saint
                   Laurence
                
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Hothe
                 .
              
               
                 Plonket
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Doonesawny
                 .
              
               
                 Barnewall
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Trimleston
                 :
                 they
                 came
                 from
                 little
                 Brittaine
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 a
                 great
                 surname
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 first
                 arrivall
                 they
                 wonne
                 great
                 possessions
                 at
                 Beirnhaven
                 ,
                 where
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 conspiracie
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 except
                 one
                 yong
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 studied
                 the
                 common
                 
                 Lawes
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 returning
                 ,
                 dwelt
                 at
                 Dromnaghe
                 besides
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 are
                 there
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 second
                 brother
                 remooved
                 to
                 Sirestone
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 Trimlestone
                 ,
                 and
                 married
                 the
                 Lady
                 Bruns
                 ,
                 who
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Baron
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 writeth
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Donsany
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Edward
                   Butler
                
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Donboyne
                 ,
                 given
                 to
                 
                   Edmund
                   Butler
                
                 esquire
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 males
                 ,
                 An.
                 33.
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Fitz
                   Patricke
                
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 upper
                 Ossory
                 ,
                 given
                 to
                 
                   Barnabie
                   Mac
                   Gilpatricke
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 males
                 ,
                 An.
                 33.
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Donnate
                   Clonnaghe
                   Mac
                   Gilpatricke
                
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 peerelesse
                 warriour
                 in
                 Anno
                 1219.
                 
              
               
                 Plonket
                 Baron
                 of
                 Louthe
                 ,
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Christopher
                   Plonket
                
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 males
                 ,
                 An.
                 33.
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 
                 This
                 Barony
                 was
                 an
                 Earledome
                 in
                 An.
                 1316.
                 appertaining
                 to
                 Bermingham
                 .
              
               
                 Oneale
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Dongannon
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Earledome
                 of
                 Terone
                 was
                 entayled
                 by
                 gift
                 of
                 H.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Powere
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Curraghmore
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mac
                   Suretan
                
                 Lord
                 Deseret
                 ,
                 whom
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Sidney
                
                 called
                 
                   Iordan
                   de
                   Exeter
                
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Lionell
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 An.
                 1361.
                 now
                 very
                 wilde
                 Irish.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Murroghe
                   Obrene
                
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Insickeyne
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 males
                 ,
                 An.
                 35.
                 
                 H.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Mac
                   Costilaghe
                
                 ,
                 L
                 Nangle
                 ,
                 whom
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Sidney
                
                 called
                 
                   de
                   Angulo
                
                 ,
                 now
                 very
                 Irish.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Mac
                   William
                   Burcke
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 eighter
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 now
                 very
                 Irish.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Seintleger
                 ,
                 Baronet
                 of
                 Slemarge
                 ,
                 meere
                 Irish.
                 
              
               
                 Den
                 ,
                 Baronet
                 of
                 Pormanston
                 ,
                 waxing
                 Irish.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 ,
                 Baronet
                 of
                 Burnchurch
                 .
              
               
                 Welleslye
                 ,
                 Baronet
                 of
                 Narraghe
                 .
              
               
                 Husee
                 ,
                 Baronet
                 of
                 Galtrim
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Michell
                 ,
                 Baronet
                 of
                 Reban
                 .
              
               
                 Marwarde
                 ,
                 Baronet
                 of
                 Scryne
                 .
              
               
                 Nangle
                 ,
                 Baronet
                 of
                 the
                 Navan
                 .
              
               
               
                 English
                 gentlemen
                 of
                 longest
                 continuance
                 in
                 Ireland
                 are
                 the
                 race
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 great
                 povertie
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 perill
                 ,
                 doe
                 keepe
                 the
                 properties
                 of
                 their
                 auncestors
                 lands
                 in
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 companions
                 to
                 Courcy
                 the
                 conquerour
                 and
                 Earle
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 
                   Savages
                   ,
                   Iordanes
                   ,
                   Fitz
                   Symonds
                   ,
                   Chamberlaines
                   ,
                   Russels
                   ,
                   Bensons
                   ,
                   Audleyes
                   ,
                   Whites
                   ,
                   Fitz
                   Vrsulyes
                   ,
                
                 now
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 &
                 called
                 in
                 Irish
                 ,
                 
                   Mac
                   Mahon
                
                 the
                 Beares
                 sonne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 III.
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 soyle
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 incidents
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 soyle
                 is
                 low
                 and
                 waterish
                 ,
                 &
                 includeth
                 diverse
                 little
                 Ilands
                 ,
                 invironed
                 with
                 bogges
                 and
                 marishes
                 :
                 Highest
                 hilles
                 have
                 standing
                 pooles
                 in
                 their
                 toppe
                 ,
                 Inhabitants
                 (
                 especially
                 new
                 come
                 )
                 are
                 subiect
                 to
                 distillations
                 ,
                 rhumes
                 and
                 flixes
                 ,
                 for
                 remedy
                 whereof
                 they
                 use
                 an
                 ordinary
                 drinke
                 of
                 Aqua-vitae
                 ,
                 so
                 qualified
                 in
                 the
                 making
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 dryeth
                 more
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 inflameth
                 lesse
                 ,
                 then
                 other
                 hote
                 confections
                 .
                 The
                 aire
                 is
                 wholsome
                 ,
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 cleare
                 and
                 subtle
                 as
                 ours
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 
                 Of
                 Bees
                 good
                 store
                 ,
                 no
                 vineyards
                 ,
                 
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 some
                 writers
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 errours
                 touching
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 wrote
                 of
                 hearesay
                 .
              
               
                 Cambrensis
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 complaineth
                 that
                 Ireland
                 had
                 excesse
                 of
                 wood
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 little
                 champaigne
                 ground
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 English
                 pale
                 is
                 too
                 naked
                 :
                 Turffe
                 and
                 Sea-coales
                 is
                 their
                 most
                 fuell
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 stored
                 of
                 kyne
                 ,
                 of
                 excellent
                 horses
                 ,
                 &
                 hawkes
                 ,
                 of
                 fish
                 and
                 fowle
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 without
                 wolves
                 ,
                 and
                 grey-hounds
                 to
                 hunt
                 them
                 ,
                 bigger
                 of
                 bone
                 and
                 limme
                 then
                 a
                 colt
                 .
                 Their
                 kyne
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 their
                 cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 what
                 els
                 soever
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ingendreth
                 (
                 except
                 man
                 )
                 is
                 much
                 lesse
                 in
                 quantity
                 then
                 ours
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 Sheepe
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 bearing
                 course
                 fleeces
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 spinne
                 notable
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 rugge
                 mantle
                 .
                 The
                 country
                 is
                 very
                 fruitefull
                 both
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 grasse
                 ,
                 the
                 grasse
                 for
                 default
                 of
                 Husbandrie
                 (
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 alleaged
                 in
                 Polychronicon
                 ,
                 
                 )
                 groweth
                 so
                 ranke
                 in
                 the
                 north
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 oft
                 times
                 it
                 rotteth
                 their
                 Kyne
                 .
                 Eagles
                 are
                 well
                 knowne
                 to
                 breed
                 heere
                 ,
                 but
                 neither
                 so
                 bigge
                 nor
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 Bookes
                 tell
                 .
                 Cambrensis
                 reporteth
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 I
                 heare
                 it
                 averred
                 by
                 credible
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 Barnacles
                 ,
                 thousands
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 are
                 noted
                 along
                 the
                 shoares
                 to
                 hang
                 by
                 the
                 beakes
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 edges
                 of
                 putrified
                 timber
                 ,
                 shippes
                 ,
                 oares
                 ,
                 anchor-holdes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 :
                 which
                 in
                 processe
                 taking
                 lively
                 heate
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 become
                 water-foules
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 time
                 of
                 ripenesse
                 either
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 or
                 fly
                 abroad
                 into
                 the
                 ayre
                 .
                 
                   Aeneas
                   Sylvius
                
                 (
                 that
                 after
                 was
                 Pope
                 Pius
                 the
                 second
                 )
                 writeth
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 have
                 perceaved
                 the
                 like
                 experiment
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 learned
                 the
                 truth
                 hereof
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Ilands
                 Orchades
                 .
                 Horses
                 they
                 have
                 of
                 pace
                 easie
                 ,
                 in
                 running
                 wonderfull
                 swift
                 .
                 Therefore
                 they
                 make
                 of
                 them
                 great
                 store
                 ,
                 as
                 wherein
                 at
                 times
                 of
                 need
                 they
                 repose
                 a
                 great
                 peice
                 of
                 safetie
                 .
                 
                 This
                 broode
                 ,
                 
                   Raphael
                   Volateranus
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 come
                 at
                 first
                 from
                 Arturia
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 betweene
                 Gallicea
                 and
                 Portugall
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 Asturcones
                 a
                 name
                 now
                 properly
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Iennet
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 heard
                 it
                 verified
                 by
                 Honourable
                 to
                 Honourable
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Nobleman
                 (
                 offered
                 and
                 was
                 refused
                 )
                 for
                 one
                 such
                 horse
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 kyne
                 ,
                 five
                 pound
                 Lands
                 ,
                 &
                 an
                 Airy
                 of
                 Hawks
                 yearely
                 during
                 seven
                 yeares
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 plaine
                 of
                 Kildare
                 stood
                 that
                 monstrous
                 heape
                 of
                 stones
                 brought
                 thither
                 by
                 Gyants
                 from
                 Affrique
                 and
                 removed
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 plaine
                 of
                 Sarisbury
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 
                   Aurel.
                   Ambrose
                
                 King
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 .
                 
                 No
                 venemous
                 creping
                 beast
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 or
                 nourished
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 live
                 here
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 spider
                 of
                 Ireland
                 is
                 well
                 knowne
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 venemous
                 .
              
               
                 Onely
                 because
                 a
                 frogge
                 was
                 found
                 living
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Meadowes
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 
                 somewhat
                 before
                 the
                 conquest
                 ,
                 they
                 construed
                 it
                 to
                 import
                 their
                 overthrowe
                 .
                 S.
                 Bede
                 writeth
                 
                 that
                 Serpents
                 conveyed
                 hither
                 did
                 presently
                 die
                 being
                 touched
                 with
                 smell
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 came
                 hence
                 was
                 then
                 of
                 Soveraigne
                 vertue
                 against
                 poyson
                 .
                 He
                 exemplifieth
                 in
                 certaine
                 men
                 stung
                 with
                 Adders
                 ,
                 who
                 dranke
                 in
                 water
                 the
                 scrapings
                 of
                 Bookes
                 that
                 had
                 beene
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 cured
                 .
              
               
                 Generally
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 the
                 further
                 West
                 the
                 lesse
                 annoyance
                 of
                 pestilent
                 creatures
                 .
                 The
                 want
                 whereof
                 is
                 to
                 Ireland
                 so
                 peculiar
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 it
                 lay
                 long
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 to
                 whether
                 Realme
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 Brittaine
                 or
                 Ireland
                 )
                 the
                 I
                 le
                 of
                 Man
                 should
                 pertaine
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 controversie
                 was
                 decided
                 ,
                 that
                 forsomuch
                 as
                 venemous
                 beasts
                 were
                 knowne
                 to
                 breed
                 therein
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 counted
                 a
                 naturall
                 peice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 is
                 this
                 propertie
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 S.
                 Patrickes
                 blessing
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 commonly
                 hold
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 originall
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 who
                 gave
                 such
                 nature
                 to
                 the
                 situation
                 and
                 soyle
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 fared
                 the
                 better
                 in
                 many
                 respects
                 for
                 that
                 holy
                 mans
                 prayer
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 it
                 this
                 condition
                 notified
                 hundred
                 of
                 yeares
                 ere
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 IIII.
                 Of
                 the
                 Irish
                 tongue
                 and
                 the
                 name
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Finde
                 it
                 solemnely
                 avouched
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 pamphlets
                 ,
                 that
                 Gathelus
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 
                   Simon
                   Brecke
                
                 ,
                 divised
                 their
                 language
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 tongues
                 then
                 extant
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 But
                 considering
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 enterchanging
                 and
                 blending
                 speeches
                 together
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 invention
                 of
                 Arte
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 use
                 of
                 talke
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 rather
                 led
                 to
                 beleeve
                 (
                 seeing
                 Ireland
                 was
                 inhabited
                 within
                 one
                 yeare
                 after
                 the
                 devision
                 of
                 the
                 tongues
                 )
                 that
                 Bastolenus
                 a
                 braunch
                 of
                 Iapheth
                 who
                 first
                 seased
                 upon
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 brought
                 hither
                 the
                 same
                 kinde
                 of
                 Speech
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 seventie
                 two
                 Languages
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 to
                 his
                 family
                 befell
                 at
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Babell
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 the
                 Scithians
                 ,
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 Danes
                 :
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 this
                 tongue
                 must
                 needes
                 have
                 borrowed
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 specially
                 retaining
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 Spanish
                 then
                 spoken
                 in
                 Granado
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 their
                 mightiest
                 auncestors
                 .
                 
                 Since
                 then
                 to
                 
                   Henry
                   Fitz
                   Empresse
                
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 ,
                 no
                 such
                 invasion
                 happened
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 whereby
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 driven
                 to
                 infect
                 their
                 native
                 language
                 ,
                 untouched
                 in
                 manner
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 1700.
                 yeares
                 after
                 the
                 arrivall
                 of
                 Hiberius
                 .
                 
                 The
                 tongue
                 is
                 sharpe
                 and
                 sententious
                 ,
                 offereth
                 great
                 occasion
                 to
                 quicke
                 apothegmes
                 and
                 proper
                 allusions
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 their
                 common
                 Iesters
                 ,
                 Bards
                 ,
                 and
                 Rymers
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 delight
                 passingly
                 those
                 that
                 conceive
                 the
                 grace
                 and
                 propriety
                 of
                 the
                 tongue
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 true
                 Irish
                 indeede
                 differeth
                 somuch
                 from
                 that
                 they
                 commonly
                 speake
                 ,
                 that
                 scarce
                 one
                 among
                 five
                 score
                 ,
                 can
                 either
                 write
                 ,
                 read
                 ,
                 or
                 understand
                 it
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 prescribed
                 among
                 certaine
                 their
                 Poets
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Students
                 of
                 Antiquitie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Touching
                 the
                 name
                 Ibernia
                 ,
                 the
                 learned
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 agreed
                 .
                 Some
                 write
                 it
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 and
                 suppose
                 that
                 the
                 strangers
                 finding
                 it
                 in
                 an
                 odde
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 wet
                 and
                 frosty
                 ,
                 tooke
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 for
                 a
                 very
                 cold
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 named
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 winter
                 land
                 :
                 Another
                 bringeth
                 a
                 guesse
                 of
                 Irlamal
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 whom
                 because
                 I
                 read
                 nothing
                 ,
                 I
                 neither
                 build
                 upon
                 that
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 nor
                 controll
                 it
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 Hiberus
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 .
                 Most
                 credibly
                 it
                 is
                 held
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 their
                 founders
                 for
                 devotion
                 toward
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 called
                 then
                 Iberia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 themselves
                 had
                 dwelled
                 besides
                 the
                 famous
                 river
                 Iberus
                 ,
                 named
                 this
                 land
                 Iberia
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 
                   Iohn
                   Leland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 forraine
                 Chroniclers
                 write
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 or
                 Ibernia
                 ,
                 adding
                 the
                 letter
                 n.
                 for
                 difference
                 sake
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 rich
                 Citty
                 which
                 Ptolome
                 recounteth
                 called
                 then
                 Ibernis
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 from
                 Ibernia
                 proceedeth
                 Iberland
                 or
                 Iuerland
                 ,
                 from
                 Iuerland
                 by
                 contraction
                 Ireland
                 
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 corruption
                 of
                 common
                 talke
                 ,
                 wee
                 finde
                 that
                 v
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 vowell
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 lost
                 and
                 suppressed
                 .
                 So
                 wee
                 say
                 ere
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 ore
                 for
                 over
                 ,
                 ene
                 for
                 even
                 ,
                 nere
                 for
                 never
                 ,
                 shoole
                 for
                 shovell
                 ,
                 dile
                 for
                 divell
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 also
                 named
                 Scotia
                 in
                 reverence
                 of
                 Scota
                 ,
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Gathelus
                 ,
                 auncient
                 Capitaine
                 of
                 those
                 Iberians
                 ,
                 that
                 flitted
                 from
                 Spaine
                 into
                 Ireland
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 said
                 Scota
                 was
                 olde
                 grandame
                 to
                 Hiberus
                 and
                 Hirimon
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Scottish
                 Chronicles
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 will
                 have
                 their
                 Countrymen
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Brittaines
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 V.
                 Dispositions
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 People
                 are
                 thus
                 inclined
                 ;
                 religious
                 franke
                 ,
                 amorous
                 ,
                 irefull
                 ,
                 sufferable
                 ,
                 of
                 paines
                 infinite
                 ,
                 very
                 glorious
                 ,
                 many
                 sorcerers
                 ,
                 excellent
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 delighted
                 with
                 Warres
                 ,
                 great
                 almes-givers
                 ,
                 passing
                 in
                 hospitalitie
                 :
                 the
                 lewder
                 sort
                 both
                 Clarkes
                 and
                 Lay-men
                 ,
                 are
                 sensuall
                 and
                 loose
                 to
                 leachery
                 above
                 measure
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 being
                 vertuously
                 bred
                 up
                 or
                 reformed
                 ,
                 are
                 such
                 mirrours
                 of
                 holinesse
                 and
                 austeritie
                 ,
                 that
                 other
                 Nations
                 retaine
                 but
                 a
                 shewe
                 or
                 shadow
                 of
                 devotion
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 abstinence
                 and
                 fasting
                 which
                 these
                 dayes
                 make
                 so
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 familiar
                 kinde
                 of
                 chastisement
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 vertue
                 and
                 diverse
                 other
                 ,
                 how
                 farre
                 the
                 best
                 excell
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 in
                 gluttonie
                 and
                 other
                 hatefull
                 crimes
                 the
                 vitious
                 they
                 are
                 worse
                 then
                 too
                 badde
                 .
                 They
                 follow
                 the
                 dead
                 corpes
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 with
                 howlings
                 and
                 barbarous
                 out-cryes
                 ,
                 pittyfull
                 in
                 apparance
                 ,
                 whereof
                 
                 grew
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 the
                 Proverbe
                 ,
                 to
                 weepe
                 Irish.
                 The
                 uplandish
                 are
                 lightly
                 abused
                 to
                 believe
                 and
                 avouche
                 idle
                 miracles
                 and
                 revelations
                 vaine
                 and
                 childish
                 ,
                 greedy
                 of
                 prayse
                 they
                 bee
                 ,
                 and
                 fearefull
                 of
                 dishonour
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 they
                 esteeme
                 their
                 Poets
                 who
                 write
                 Irish
                 learnedly
                 ,
                 and
                 penne
                 their
                 sonnetts
                 heroicall
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 bountifully
                 rewarded
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 send
                 out
                 libells
                 in
                 disprayse
                 ,
                 thereof
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 meere
                 Irish
                 ,
                 stand
                 in
                 great
                 awe
                 .
                 They
                 love
                 tenderly
                 their
                 foster
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 bequeathe
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 childes
                 portion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 nourish
                 sure
                 friendshippe
                 ,
                 so
                 beneficiall
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 commonly
                 five
                 hundreth
                 kyne
                 and
                 better
                 are
                 given
                 in
                 reward
                 to
                 winne
                 a
                 noble
                 mans
                 childe
                 to
                 foster
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 sharpe-witted
                 ,
                 lovers
                 of
                 learning
                 ,
                 capable
                 of
                 any
                 studie
                 whereunto
                 they
                 bend
                 themselves
                 ,
                 constant
                 in
                 travaile
                 ,
                 adventerous
                 ,
                 intractable
                 ,
                 kinde-hearted
                 ,
                 secret
                 in
                 displeasure
                 .
              
               
                 Hitherto
                 the
                 Irish
                 of
                 both
                 sortes
                 meere
                 ,
                 and
                 English
                 ,
                 are
                 affected
                 much
                 indifferently
                 ,
                 saving
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 by
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 vertues
                 are
                 farre
                 more
                 pregnant
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 licentious
                 and
                 evill
                 custome
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 faults
                 are
                 more
                 extreame
                 and
                 odious
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 by
                 licentious
                 and
                 evill
                 custome
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 daylie
                 tryall
                 of
                 good
                 natures
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 How
                 soone
                 they
                 bee
                 reclaymed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 rare
                 gifts
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 and
                 have
                 aspired
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 English
                 of
                 birth
                 ,
                 conversant
                 with
                 the
                 brutish
                 sort
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 ,
                 become
                 degenerate
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 quite
                 altered
                 into
                 the
                 worst
                 ranke
                 of
                 Irish
                 Rogues
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 force
                 hath
                 education
                 to
                 make
                 or
                 marre
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 further
                 to
                 bee
                 knowne
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 simple
                 Irish
                 are
                 utterly
                 another
                 people
                 then
                 our
                 Englishe
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 whome
                 they
                 call
                 despitefully
                 
                   boddai
                   Sassoni's
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   boddai
                   Ghalt
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 English
                 and
                 Saxon
                 churles
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 English
                 auncestors
                 planted
                 heere
                 with
                 the
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 sithence
                 with
                 descent
                 hath
                 lasted
                 now
                 400.
                 yeares
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 
                 people
                 therefore
                 severally
                 by
                 themselves
                 I
                 must
                 intreate
                 .
                 Yet
                 none
                 otherwise
                 then
                 as
                 they
                 stand
                 unfiled
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 their
                 accustomed
                 humours
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 joyne
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 either
                 by
                 living
                 neere
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 liking
                 their
                 trade
                 are
                 transformed
                 into
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 VI.
                 Of
                 the
                 meere
                 Irish.
                 
              
               
                 TOuching
                 the
                 meere
                 Irish
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 advertise
                 my
                 Reader
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 impute
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 their
                 Auncestors
                 ,
                 which
                 heere
                 I
                 have
                 noted
                 for
                 two
                 causes
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 are
                 reade
                 in
                 
                   Cambrensis
                   ,
                   Solinus
                
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 he
                 confounds
                 not
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 distinctly
                 to
                 consider
                 their
                 manners
                 ,
                 then
                 different
                 from
                 these
                 dayes
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appeare
                 how
                 much
                 Ireland
                 is
                 beholding
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 suffering
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 conquered
                 ,
                 whereby
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 enormities
                 were
                 cured
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 would
                 themselves
                 be
                 plyable
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 some
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 they
                 used
                 a
                 damnable
                 superstition
                 ,
                 
                 leaving
                 the
                 right
                 armes
                 of
                 their
                 Infants
                 males
                 unchristened
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 tearmed
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 it
                 might
                 give
                 a
                 more
                 ungracious
                 and
                 deadly
                 blow
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 found
                 a
                 fragment
                 of
                 an
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 wherein
                 a
                 vertuous
                 Monke
                 declareth
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 to
                 him
                 (
                 travailing
                 in
                 Vlster
                 )
                 came
                 a
                 grave
                 Gentleman
                 about
                 Easter
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 confessed
                 and
                 howseled
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 had
                 never
                 yet
                 received
                 the
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 the
                 Priest
                 demaunded
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 were
                 faultlesse
                 in
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 Homicide
                 ?
                 Hee
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 never
                 wist
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 bee
                 haynous
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 instructed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 confessed
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 five
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 hee
                 
                 left
                 wounded
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 whether
                 they
                 lived
                 or
                 no.
                 Then
                 was
                 he
                 taught
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 were
                 execrable
                 ,
                 and
                 verie
                 meekelie
                 humbled
                 himselfe
                 to
                 repentance
                 .
              
               
                 Solinus
                 writeth
                 that
                 they
                 woonted
                 (
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 seeme
                 Terrible
                 and
                 Martiall
                 ,
                 )
                 to
                 embrue
                 their
                 faces
                 in
                 the
                 bloude
                 of
                 their
                 Enemyes
                 slaine
                 .
                 Strabo
                 the
                 famous
                 Geographer
                 ,
                 who
                 flourished
                 under
                 Augustus
                 and
                 
                   Tiberius
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 agoe
                 ,
                 telleth
                 (
                 without
                 asseveration
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 were
                 great
                 Gluttons
                 ,
                 eaters
                 of
                 mans
                 flesh
                 :
                 and
                 counted
                 it
                 Honourable
                 for
                 Parents
                 deceased
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 eaten
                 up
                 of
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 open
                 sight
                 they
                 medled
                 with
                 their
                 Wiues
                 ,
                 Mothers
                 ,
                 and
                 Daughters
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 lesse
                 incredible
                 ,
                 considering
                 what
                 Saint
                 Hierome
                 avoucheth
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 their
                 Of-spring
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 all
                 Histories
                 doe
                 witnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Scithians
                 their
                 auncient
                 founders
                 .
                 See
                 
                   Strabo
                   lib.
                
                 4.
                 
                 Geograph
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Saint
                 Patricke
                 ,
                 Christianitie
                 was
                 never
                 extinct
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 governement
                 being
                 hayled
                 into
                 contrarie
                 factions
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 lawlesse
                 ,
                 the
                 multitude
                 willfull
                 ,
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 Religion
                 waxed
                 with
                 the
                 temporall
                 common
                 sort
                 cold
                 and
                 feeble
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 Conquest
                 did
                 settle
                 it
                 ,
                 especiallie
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 restrainte
                 and
                 Discipline
                 .
                 The
                 Honourable
                 state
                 of
                 Marriage
                 they
                 much
                 abused
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 contracts
                 ,
                 unlawfull
                 meetings
                 ,
                 the
                 Leviticall
                 and
                 Canonicall
                 degrees
                 of
                 prohibition
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 divorcementes
                 at
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 ommitting
                 Sacramentall
                 solemnities
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 retayning
                 either
                 Concubines
                 or
                 Harlots
                 for
                 Wiues
                 .
                 Yea
                 even
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Cleargie
                 is
                 fainte
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 Marrie
                 for
                 a
                 yeare
                 and
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 probation
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 yeares
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 her
                 home
                 uppon
                 any
                 light
                 quarrells
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Gentlewomans
                 friendes
                 bee
                 weake
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 avenge
                 the
                 injurie
                 .
                 
                 Never
                 heard
                 I
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 dispensations
                 for
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 men
                 shewe
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 graunt
                 they
                 bee
                 all
                 authentique
                 and
                 buylded
                 uppon
                 sufficient
                 warrant
                 .
              
               
                 Covenant
                 and
                 Indent
                 with
                 them
                 never
                 so
                 warilie
                 ,
                 never
                 so
                 preciselie
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 have
                 beene
                 founde
                 faithlesse
                 and
                 perjured
                 .
                 Where
                 they
                 are
                 joyned
                 in
                 colour
                 of
                 surest
                 Amitie
                 ,
                 there
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 kill
                 .
                 This
                 ceremon●e
                 reporteth
                 Cambrensis
                 .
                 The
                 parties
                 to
                 bee
                 coupled
                 in
                 League
                 ,
                 meete
                 at
                 Church
                 ,
                 become
                 God-septes
                 ,
                 or
                 Al●ies
                 ,
                 beare
                 each
                 other
                 on
                 his
                 backe
                 certaine
                 paces
                 in
                 a
                 Ring
                 ,
                 kisse
                 together
                 holy
                 reliquees
                 ,
                 take
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoppe
                 ,
                 offer
                 each
                 to
                 other
                 a
                 droppe
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 bloude
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
                 it
                 up
                 betweene
                 them
                 :
                 Even
                 in
                 the
                 doing
                 hereof
                 ,
                 they
                 practise
                 mutuall
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 beene
                 used
                 in
                 solemne
                 controversies
                 ,
                 to
                 protest
                 and
                 sweare
                 by
                 Saint
                 Patrickes
                 Staffe
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Bachal
                   esu
                
                 ,
                 which
                 oath
                 ,
                 because
                 upon
                 breach
                 thereof
                 heavy
                 plagues
                 ensued
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 feared
                 more
                 to
                 breake
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 sworne
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Evangelist
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Vl●ter
                 thus
                 they
                 used
                 to
                 Crowne
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 white
                 cow
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 must
                 kill
                 ,
                 and
                 seeth
                 in
                 water
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 bathe
                 himselfe
                 therein
                 starke
                 naked
                 ,
                 then
                 sitting
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Caldron
                 ,
                 his
                 people
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 eat
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
                 the
                 broath
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 sitteth
                 ,
                 without
                 cuppe
                 or
                 dish
                 or
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 old
                 Customes
                 .
                 Now
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 of
                 their
                 trade
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 Cleare
                 men
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 Skinne
                 and
                 hue
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 themselves
                 carelesse
                 and
                 bestiall
                 .
                 Their
                 Women
                 are
                 well
                 fauoured
                 ,
                 cleare
                 coloured
                 ,
                 faire
                 handed
                 ,
                 bigge
                 and
                 large
                 ,
                 suffered
                 from
                 their
                 infancie
                 to
                 grow
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 nothing
                 curious
                 of
                 their
                 feature
                 and
                 proportion
                 of
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 infants
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 ,
                 are
                 neither
                 swadled
                 ,
                 nor
                 lapped
                 in
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 but
                 foulded
                 up
                 starke
                 naked
                 into
                 a
                 Blankett
                 till
                 they
                 can
                 goe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 if
                 they
                 
                 get
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 rugge
                 to
                 cover
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 sped
                 .
                 Linnen
                 shirts
                 the
                 rich
                 doe
                 weare
                 for
                 wantonnes
                 and
                 bravery
                 ,
                 with
                 wide
                 hanging
                 sleeves
                 playted
                 ,
                 thirtie
                 yards
                 are
                 little
                 enough
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 now
                 left
                 their
                 Saffron
                 ,
                 and
                 learne
                 to
                 wash
                 their
                 shirts
                 ,
                 foure
                 or
                 five
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 yeare
                 .
                 Proud
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 long
                 crisped
                 glibbes
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 nourish
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 cunning
                 :
                 to
                 crop
                 the
                 front
                 thereof
                 they
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 notable
                 peece
                 of
                 villany
                 ▪
                 Shamrotes
                 ,
                 Water-cresses
                 ,
                 Rootes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 hearbes
                 they
                 feede
                 upon
                 :
                 Oatemale
                 and
                 Butter
                 they
                 cramme
                 together
                 .
                 They
                 drinke
                 Whey
                 ,
                 Milke
                 ,
                 and
                 Beefe
                 broth
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 they
                 devoure
                 without
                 bread
                 ,
                 corne
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 they
                 keepe
                 for
                 their
                 horses
                 .
                 In
                 haste
                 and
                 hunger
                 they
                 squese
                 out
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 raw
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 aske
                 no
                 more
                 dressing
                 thereto
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 boyleth
                 in
                 their
                 stomackes
                 with
                 Aquavitae
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 swill
                 in
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 surfeite
                 ,
                 by
                 quarts
                 &
                 pottles
                 .
                 Their
                 kyne
                 they
                 let
                 blood
                 which
                 growen
                 to
                 a
                 jelly
                 they
                 bake
                 and
                 over-spread
                 with
                 Butter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 eate
                 it
                 in
                 lumpes
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 office
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 great
                 men
                 is
                 a
                 tale-teller
                 ,
                 who
                 bringeth
                 his
                 Lord
                 on
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 with
                 tales
                 vaine
                 and
                 frivolous
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 the
                 number
                 give
                 sooth
                 and
                 credence
                 .
                 So
                 light
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 beleeving
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 with
                 any
                 countenance
                 of
                 gravitie
                 affirmed
                 by
                 their
                 Superiours
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 esteeme
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 lewd
                 Prelate
                 within
                 these
                 few
                 yeares
                 needy
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 perswade
                 his
                 parish
                 :
                 That
                 S.
                 Patricke
                 in
                 striving
                 with
                 S.
                 Peter
                 to
                 let
                 an
                 Irish
                 Galloglass
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 head
                 broken
                 with
                 the
                 keyes
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 releife
                 he
                 obtained
                 a
                 Collation
                 .
              
               
                 Without
                 either
                 precepts
                 or
                 observation
                 of
                 congruity
                 they
                 speake
                 Latine
                 like
                 a
                 vulgar
                 language
                 ,
                 learned
                 in
                 their
                 common
                 Schooles
                 of
                 Leach-craft
                 and
                 Law
                 ,
                 whereat
                 they
                 begin
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 on
                 sixteene
                 or
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 conning
                 by
                 roate
                 the
                 Aphorismes
                 of
                 Hypocrates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Civill
                 Institutions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 other
                 parings
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 faculties
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 them
                 where
                 they
                 kept
                 Schoole
                 ,
                 ten
                 in
                 some
                 one
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 groveling
                 upon
                 couches
                 of
                 straw
                 ,
                 their
                 Bookes
                 at
                 their
                 noses
                 ,
                 themselves
                 lying
                 flatte
                 prostate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 chaunte
                 out
                 their
                 lessons
                 by
                 peece-meale
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 lustie
                 fellowes
                 
                 of
                 twenty
                 five
                 yeares
                 and
                 upwards
                 .
              
               
                 Other
                 Lawyers
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 liable
                 to
                 certaine
                 families
                 which
                 after
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 determine
                 and
                 judge
                 causes
                 .
                 These
                 consider
                 of
                 wrongs
                 offered
                 and
                 received
                 among
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 murder
                 ,
                 or
                 fellony
                 ,
                 or
                 trespasse
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 redeemed
                 by
                 composition
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 grudge
                 of
                 parties
                 seeke
                 revenge
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 spare
                 from
                 spoyling
                 and
                 proyning
                 ,
                 they
                 lightly
                 bestow
                 in
                 parling
                 about
                 such
                 matters
                 .
                 The
                 Breighoon
                 (
                 so
                 they
                 call
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Lawyer
                 )
                 sitteth
                 him
                 downe
                 on
                 a
                 banke
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 at
                 variance
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 proceede
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 honour
                 devoute
                 Fryars
                 and
                 Pilgrimes
                 ,
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 passe
                 quietly
                 ,
                 spare
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 mansions
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 outrage
                 they
                 shew
                 to
                 the
                 country
                 besides
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 robbe
                 and
                 prey
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 deeme
                 it
                 none
                 offence
                 ,
                 nor
                 seeke
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 recover
                 their
                 losse
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 to
                 watch
                 them
                 the
                 like
                 turne
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 neighbours
                 and
                 friends
                 send
                 their
                 Cators
                 to
                 purloyne
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 such
                 Actions
                 are
                 judged
                 by
                 the
                 Breighoones
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 Toward
                 the
                 living
                 they
                 are
                 noysome
                 and
                 malicious
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 dead
                 they
                 labour
                 to
                 avenge
                 eagerly
                 and
                 fiercely
                 .
                 They
                 love
                 and
                 trust
                 their
                 Foster
                 Brethren
                 more
                 then
                 their
                 owne
                 .
                 
                   Turlogh
                   Leinagh
                   Oneale
                
                 that
                 now
                 usurpeth
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 repose
                 in
                 them
                 his
                 greatest
                 surety
                 .
              
               
                 Strumpets
                 are
                 there
                 too
                 vile
                 and
                 abominable
                 to
                 write
                 of
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 onely
                 without
                 feare
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 without
                 remorse
                 doe
                 advance
                 themselves
                 in
                 numbring
                 what
                 noblemen
                 have
                 had
                 liking
                 to
                 their
                 bodies
                 .
                 Hee
                 that
                 can
                 bring
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 base
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 triumpheth
                 exceedingly
                 .
                 For
                 increase
                 of
                 which
                 name
                 ,
                 they
                 allow
                 themselves
                 not
                 onely
                 whoores
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 choise
                 &
                 store
                 of
                 whoores
                 .
                 One
                 I
                 heard
                 named
                 which
                 hath
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 calleth
                 them
                 )
                 more
                 then
                 ten
                 wiues
                 ,
                 in
                 twentie
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 among
                 them
                 a
                 brother-hood
                 of
                 Carrowes
                 that
                 professe
                 to
                 play
                 at
                 Cards
                 all
                 the
                 yeare
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 onely
                 occupation
                 .
                 They
                 play
                 away
                 Mantle
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 bare
                 skinne
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 trusse
                 themselves
                 in
                 strawe
                 or
                 in
                 leaves
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 waite
                 for
                 passengers
                 in
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 ,
                 invite
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 game
                 upon
                 the
                 greene
                 ,
                 and
                 aske
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 companions
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 sport
                 ,
                 for
                 default
                 of
                 other
                 stuffe
                 they
                 pawne
                 portions
                 of
                 their
                 glibbe
                 ,
                 the
                 nailes
                 of
                 their
                 fingers
                 and
                 toes
                 ,
                 their
                 privie
                 members
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 lose
                 or
                 redeeme
                 at
                 the
                 curtesie
                 of
                 the
                 winner
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 they
                 fancie
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wonderfull
                 kinde
                 ,
                 they
                 exchange
                 by
                 commutation
                 of
                 wares
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 utterly
                 no
                 coyne
                 stirring
                 in
                 any
                 great
                 Lords
                 houses
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 richly
                 plated
                 :
                 their
                 Ladies
                 are
                 trimmed
                 rather
                 with
                 massie
                 Iewels
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 garish
                 apparell
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 counted
                 a
                 beautie
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 tall
                 ,
                 round
                 and
                 fat
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 inheritance
                 descendeth
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 or
                 Cousin
                 germaine
                 eldest
                 and
                 most
                 valiant
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Childe
                 being
                 oftentimes
                 left
                 in
                 nonage
                 or
                 otherwise
                 young
                 and
                 unskillfull
                 ,
                 were
                 never
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 patrimonie
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 no
                 longer
                 then
                 he
                 can
                 hold
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 grow
                 to
                 a
                 competent
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 buryed
                 an
                 Vncle
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 taketh
                 his
                 turne
                 ,
                 and
                 leaveth
                 it
                 in
                 like
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 Posterity
                 .
                 This
                 custome
                 breedeth
                 among
                 them
                 continuall
                 Warres
                 and
                 treasons
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 auncient
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 
                 THe
                 honourable
                 Historian
                 
                   Titus
                   Livius
                
                 ,
                 yeeldeth
                 certaine
                 priviledge
                 to
                 antiquitie
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 held
                 excused
                 ,
                 if
                 percase
                 for
                 advancement
                 of
                 their
                 Citties
                 ,
                 they
                 straine
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 derive
                 a
                 first
                 foundation
                 from
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 supposed
                 Gods
                 :
                 wherefore
                 though
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 lesse
                 doe
                 then
                 reject
                 a
                 fable
                 concerning
                 the
                 arrivall
                 of
                 Noes
                 Neece
                 into
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 kinde
                 of
                 forgery
                 being
                 somewhat
                 universall
                 ,
                 seeing
                 every
                 Chronicler
                 paineth
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 his
                 reckoning
                 with
                 the
                 farthest
                 let
                 him
                 hardly
                 be
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 who
                 led
                 by
                 relation
                 of
                 his
                 elders
                 ,
                 committed
                 first
                 to
                 writing
                 so
                 dull
                 a
                 tale
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 writers
                 that
                 agree
                 thereon
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 effect
                 but
                 one
                 writer
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 latest
                 ever
                 borrowed
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 all
                 of
                 Cambrensis
                 ,
                 who
                 affirmeth
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 alleadgeth
                 the
                 received
                 opinion
                 of
                 Irish
                 Histories
                 ,
                 yea
                 rather
                 in
                 the
                 foote
                 of
                 that
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 he
                 seemeth
                 to
                 mistrust
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 posteth
                 it
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 his
                 authors
                 :
                 so
                 then
                 if
                 the
                 greatest
                 weight
                 hereof
                 doe
                 consist
                 in
                 Irish
                 antiquities
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 learned
                 here
                 confesse
                 to
                 be
                 stuffed
                 with
                 such
                 implements
                 ,
                 notoriously
                 felt
                 to
                 be
                 vaine
                 and
                 frivolous
                 ,
                 I
                 trust
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 seeme
                 contentious
                 ,
                 nor
                 singular
                 in
                 damning
                 such
                 a
                 fable
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 false
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 impossible
                 .
                 Thus
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 In
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 1536.
                 
                 The
                 Patriarch
                 Noe
                 began
                 to
                 preach
                 vengance
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 for
                 their
                 accursed
                 lives
                 ,
                 to
                 builde
                 his
                 Arke
                 ,
                 ●o
                 enforme
                 his
                 kindred
                 and
                 speciall
                 friends
                 severally
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 few
                 yeares
                 the
                 earth
                 should
                 be
                 sunke
                 in
                 waters
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 amended
                 not
                 .
                 This
                 did
                 he
                 before
                 the
                 generall
                 flood
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 when
                 every
                 man
                 foreslept
                 the
                 monitiō
                 ,
                 
                 onely
                 a
                 Neece
                 of
                 his
                 named
                 Cesara
                 misdoubting
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 her
                 Vncle
                 prophesie
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 drowned
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 determined
                 with
                 her
                 adherents
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 adventures
                 into
                 some
                 forraine
                 Island
                 ,
                 perswaded
                 that
                 if
                 shee
                 might
                 happely
                 finde
                 a
                 Countrie
                 never
                 yet
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 sinne
                 undefiled
                 ,
                 the
                 generall
                 sentence
                 of
                 Gods
                 anger
                 should
                 there
                 take
                 no
                 place
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 she
                 furnished
                 a
                 navy
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 men
                 ,
                 
                   Bithi
                   ,
                   Laigria
                   ,
                   Fintan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 fifty
                 women
                 ,
                 left
                 unto
                 her
                 after
                 many
                 shipwrackes
                 .
                 The
                 shore
                 where
                 she
                 landed
                 ,
                 &
                 where
                 she
                 lyeth
                 entombed
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 called
                 
                   Navicularum
                   littus
                
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 stones
                 wherein
                 the
                 memorie
                 hereof
                 hath
                 beene
                 preserved
                 from
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 of
                 some
                 .
                 Within
                 forty
                 dayes
                 after
                 her
                 footing
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 deluge
                 prevailed
                 universally
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 coast
                 was
                 cast
                 away
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 to
                 ommit
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 device
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 flat
                 ,
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 flood
                 ,
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 was
                 knowen
                 ,
                 nor
                 touched
                 beside
                 Syria
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 the
                 first
                 age
                 dwelled
                 ,
                 that
                 sailing
                 was
                 then
                 utterly
                 unheard
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 vessell
                 being
                 by
                 Gods
                 owne
                 direction
                 wrought
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 
                 might
                 have
                 sped
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 would
                 she
                 repent
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 and
                 surety
                 ,
                 that
                 Iapheth
                 with
                 the
                 Hebrewes
                 ,
                 and
                 Iason
                 with
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 pilots
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Records
                 hereof
                 graven
                 in
                 stone
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 borrowed
                 invention
                 from
                 Iosephus
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 I
                 say
                 considered
                 ,
                 it
                 wil
                 be
                 no
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 descry
                 the
                 falshood
                 ,
                 wherin
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 exquisite
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 worth
                 my
                 labour
                 .
                 We
                 need
                 not
                 so
                 ambitiously
                 runne
                 to
                 Cesara
                 ,
                 to
                 begge
                 a
                 forged
                 evidence
                 ,
                 seeing
                 without
                 her
                 helpe
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 must
                 be
                 confessed
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 knowne
                 and
                 peopled
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 kinred
                 ,
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Ilands
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 For
                 within
                 three
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 after
                 the
                 generall
                 Floud
                 ,
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 tongues
                 ,
                 when
                 Iapheth
                 and
                 his
                 posterity
                 ,
                 imboldened
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Noe
                 ,
                 adventured
                 by
                 ship
                 into
                 divers
                 West
                 Ilands
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 retinew
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 progeny
                 ,
                 
                 Bastolenus
                 ,
                 who
                 conceiving
                 stomack
                 and
                 courage
                 at
                 the
                 late
                 successe
                 of
                 
                   Nemrodus
                   ,
                   Ninus
                
                 his
                 kinsman
                 (
                 then
                 newly
                 intruded
                 upon
                 the
                 Monarch
                 of
                 Assyria
                 )
                 &
                 wandred
                 so
                 farre
                 West
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 rule
                 without
                 compeeres
                 ,
                 till
                 Fortune
                 cast
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 upon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 There
                 he
                 settled
                 with
                 his
                 three
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                   Languinus
                   ,
                   Salanus
                   ,
                   Ruthurgus
                
                 ,
                 active
                 and
                 stout
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 who
                 searching
                 the
                 Land
                 through
                 &
                 through
                 ,
                 left
                 their
                 owne
                 names
                 by
                 three
                 notable
                 places
                 ,
                 
                   Languini
                   stagnum
                   ,
                   mons
                   Salangi
                
                 ,
                 since
                 named
                 S.
                 Dominicks
                 hill
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ruthurgi
                   stagnum
                
                 .
                 Of
                 Bastolenus
                 is
                 little
                 remembred
                 ,
                 save
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 with
                 many
                 hands
                 working
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 he
                 plained
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 then
                 overgrown
                 with
                 woods
                 and
                 thickets
                 .
                 This
                 posterity
                 kept
                 the
                 Land
                 under
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 sonnes
                 &
                 their
                 off-spring
                 ,
                 about
                 300.
                 yeares
                 .
                 Together
                 with
                 Bastolenus
                 ,
                 arrived
                 in
                 Ireland
                 certaine
                 godlesse
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 stocke
                 of
                 Nemrod
                 ,
                 worthily
                 tearmed
                 a
                 gyant
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 in
                 bodily
                 shape
                 exceeded
                 proportion
                 ,
                 &
                 used
                 his
                 strength
                 to
                 winne
                 soveraigntie
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 oppresse
                 the
                 vveake
                 vvith
                 rapine
                 and
                 violence
                 :
                 That
                 linage
                 (
                 Chams
                 breed
                 )
                 grevv
                 to
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 &
                 alvvay
                 bethought
                 them
                 of
                 getting
                 mastery
                 ,
                 vvheresoever
                 they
                 tarryed
                 .
                 One
                 cause
                 vvas
                 their
                 bodily
                 force
                 ansvvereable
                 to
                 their
                 hugenesse
                 of
                 quantity
                 :
                 
                 another
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 
                   Cham
                   Zoroastes
                
                 ,
                 that
                 magitian
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Nemrodus
                   ,
                   Ninus
                
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 which
                 two
                 in
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 progenies
                 ,
                 were
                 renowned
                 throughout
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 victorious
                 Princes
                 over
                 two
                 mighty
                 Kingdomes
                 Aegypt
                 and
                 Assyria
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 they
                 maligned
                 the
                 blessings
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 Sem
                 and
                 Iapheth
                 ,
                 counting
                 it
                 necessary
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 stirre
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 slavery
                 prophesied
                 by
                 Noe
                 should
                 light
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 notwithstanding
                 it
                 did
                 at
                 last
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 irked
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 kicke
                 at
                 their
                 Governours
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 head
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 faction
                 ,
                 nourishing
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 annoying
                 the
                 Subjects
                 incessantlie
                 ,
                 the
                 successe
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 was
                 variable
                 ,
                 quarrels
                 increased
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 caught
                 handfast
                 ,
                 &
                 every
                 day
                 bred
                 a
                 new
                 skirmish
                 .
                 It
                 seemed
                 intolerable
                 ,
                 &
                 very
                 necessity
                 cōpelled
                 them
                 to
                 try
                 their
                 whole
                 force
                 in
                 one
                 Battle
                 ,
                 either
                 utterly
                 to
                 weede
                 out
                 the
                 Gyants
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 die
                 free
                 .
                 Peace
                 therefore
                 concluded
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 private
                 grudge
                 hitherto
                 maintayned
                 ,
                 all
                 sorts
                 brake
                 truce
                 and
                 amity
                 with
                 the
                 Gyants
                 ,
                 and
                 straited
                 them
                 up
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 all
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 needes
                 assemble
                 into
                 one
                 field
                 and
                 fight
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 maynelie
                 they
                 tugged
                 certaine
                 houres
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 conclusion
                 the
                 lawfull
                 Kings
                 prevayled
                 ,
                 the
                 miscreants
                 done
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 See
                 now
                 the
                 mockery
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 Victors
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 themselves
                 a
                 security
                 :
                 Anger
                 &
                 insolencie
                 over-turned
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 with
                 spoiling
                 the
                 dead
                 carcases
                 ,
                 what
                 with
                 murthering
                 the
                 remaynder
                 of
                 that
                 generation
                 ,
                 man
                 ,
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 childe
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 vouchsafing
                 them
                 no
                 buryall
                 ,
                 but
                 casting
                 them
                 out
                 like
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 dead
                 dogges
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 ensued
                 through
                 the
                 stench
                 of
                 those
                 carryons
                 such
                 a
                 mortall
                 pestilence
                 ,
                 infecting
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 lay
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 ayre
                 round
                 about
                 by
                 contagion
                 ,
                 that
                 beside
                 those
                 few
                 which
                 by
                 sea
                 returned
                 homeward
                 ,
                 few
                 escaped
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 heereby
                 hangeth
                 a
                 tale
                 ,
                 From
                 this
                 plague
                 (
                 say
                 the
                 Irish
                 )
                 was
                 preserved
                 Ruanus
                 the
                 Gyant
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 kept
                 true
                 record
                 of
                 their
                 histories
                 ,
                 
                 else
                 utterly
                 done
                 away
                 by
                 sundry
                 casualties
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 warre
                 ,
                 spoyle
                 ,
                 fire
                 ,
                 forraine
                 victories
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 (
                 forsooth
                 )
                 continued
                 till
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 Christ
                 430.
                 and
                 told
                 S.
                 Patrick
                 all
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 
                 the
                 country
                 requiring
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 died
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 two
                 thousand
                 and
                 forty
                 one
                 yeares
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 above
                 twice
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 Methusalem
                 .
                 Had
                 it
                 beene
                 my
                 chaunce
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 meete
                 &
                 conferre
                 with
                 this
                 noble
                 Antiquarie
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 have
                 eased
                 me
                 of
                 much
                 travell
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 I
                 note
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 simple
                 stumbling
                 upon
                 such
                 blinde
                 legends
                 should
                 be
                 warned
                 to
                 esteeme
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 idle
                 fantasies
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Poets
                 ,
                 dallyed
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 through
                 error
                 and
                 rudenes
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 sad
                 matter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 The
                 severall
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Ireland
                 since
                 Bastolenus
                 .
              
               
                 OF
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 of
                 Gyants
                 slaine
                 ,
                 certaine
                 hid
                 families
                 lurked
                 and
                 escaped
                 the
                 common
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 whom
                 at
                 length
                 penury
                 constrayned
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 dennes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pilfer
                 for
                 meate
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 perceived
                 the
                 murraine
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 gave
                 them
                 resistance
                 ,
                 they
                 waxed
                 hardie
                 ,
                 &
                 searching
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 found
                 it
                 wel-nigh
                 desolate
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 they
                 harboured
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 clearest
                 coast
                 :
                 and
                 easily
                 subduing
                 the
                 poore
                 soules
                 remaining
                 ,
                 revived
                 their
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Iland
                 60.
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Among
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 Iapheth
                 ,
                 Genesis
                 recounteth
                 Magog
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 planted
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 Scithia
                 within
                 Tanaris
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 the
                 Turkes
                 are
                 descended
                 .
                 They
                 hearing
                 the
                 hard
                 happe
                 of
                 their
                 fathers
                 lyne
                 ,
                 cast
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 collaterall
                 braunches
                 of
                 Cham
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Bactrians
                 ,
                 their
                 odious
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 into
                 Ireland
                 Nemodus
                 with
                 his
                 foure
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Starius
                   ,
                   Gerbavel
                   ,
                   Amimus
                   ,
                   Fergusius
                   ,
                
                 captaines
                 over
                 a
                 faire
                 company
                 ,
                 who
                 passing
                 by
                 Greece
                 and
                 there
                 taking
                 up
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 seeke
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 finally
                 landed
                 here
                 ,
                 held
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 multiplyed
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 continuall
                 warre
                 upon
                 
                 the
                 Gyants
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 th'
                 end
                 vanquished
                 and
                 chased
                 them
                 thence
                 againe
                 into
                 Greece
                 ,
                 after
                 216.
                 yeares
                 ,
                 from
                 Anno
                 mundi
                 2533.
                 from
                 which
                 time
                 untill
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Dela
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 the
                 Gyants
                 possessed
                 it
                 peaceably
                 without
                 forreine
                 invasion
                 .
                 But
                 themselves
                 being
                 disordered
                 ,
                 and
                 measuring
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 might
                 ,
                 seditiously
                 vexed
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 nor
                 were
                 they
                 ever
                 able
                 to
                 frame
                 a
                 common-wealth
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 espyed
                 five
                 brethren
                 ,
                 sonnes
                 to
                 Dela
                 the
                 Grecian
                 ,
                 
                 notorious
                 Pilots
                 ,
                 named
                 
                   Gaudius
                   ,
                   Genandius
                   ,
                   Sagandius
                   ,
                   Rutheragius
                   ,
                   Slanius
                   ,
                
                 the
                 posterity
                 of
                 Nemodus
                 expulsed
                 successors
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 fortified
                 their
                 navyes
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 Countrey
                 but
                 weake
                 ,
                 wanne
                 it
                 entirely
                 ,
                 rooted
                 out
                 the
                 old
                 enemy
                 ,
                 divided
                 the
                 Iland
                 into
                 five
                 parts
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 severally
                 raigned
                 ,
                 for
                 better
                 contentation
                 of
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 they
                 agreed
                 to
                 fixe
                 a
                 meare
                 stone
                 in
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 point
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 stone
                 every
                 of
                 their
                 Kingdomes
                 should
                 extend
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 commodities
                 then
                 chiefly
                 found
                 in
                 that
                 soile
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 also
                 supposed
                 to
                 have
                 invented
                 the
                 distribution
                 of
                 shires
                 into
                 Cantredes
                 ,
                 
                 every
                 Cantrede
                 or
                 Barony
                 ,
                 conteining
                 an
                 hundred
                 Towneships
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 hundreds
                 ,
                 well
                 knowne
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 might
                 seeme
                 to
                 accord
                 .
              
               
                 Variance
                 for
                 the
                 chiefty
                 set
                 the
                 foure
                 brethren
                 at
                 a
                 lovve
                 ebbe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Slanius
                 perched
                 over
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 encroached
                 every
                 vvay
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 stone
                 certaine
                 miles
                 for
                 provision
                 and
                 furniture
                 of
                 his
                 ovvne
                 houshold
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 plott
                 in
                 time
                 obtained
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 one
                 generall
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 novv
                 maketh
                 up
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 Media
                 .
                 
                 Meth
                 it
                 vvas
                 called
                 either
                 for
                 moytie
                 of
                 Cantredes
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 sixteene
                 ,
                 vvhereas
                 the
                 rest
                 comprised
                 thirty
                 tvvo
                 apeece
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 site
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 navell
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 This
                 hee
                 assigned
                 to
                 the
                 Monarch
                 a
                 surplus
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 notvvithstanding
                 grevv
                 to
                 a
                 severall
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 allovved
                 thereof
                 certaine
                 parts
                 by
                 composition
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 dyed
                 Slanius
                 ,
                 &
                 vvas
                 buryed
                 in
                 a
                 mountaine
                 of
                 Meth
                 that
                 carrieth
                 his
                 name
                 .
                 Thirty
                 yeares
                 the
                 Monarchy
                 vvas
                 possessed
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 ,
                 but
                 shortly
                 the
                 Princes
                 ovving
                 fealty
                 ,
                 beganne
                 to
                 stomack
                 the
                 Intrusion
                 of
                 Slanius
                 ,
                 &
                 vvhen
                 he
                 vvas
                 once
                 rid
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 disdained
                 his
                 successour
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 ensued
                 everlasting
                 Battels
                 .
                 The
                 Monarchy
                 was
                 laide
                 downe
                 ,
                 then
                 fell
                 they
                 at
                 debate
                 for
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Meth
                 ,
                 which
                 strife
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 appeased
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 necke
                 of
                 those
                 troubles
                 came
                 over
                 a
                 new
                 army
                 of
                 Scithians
                 ,
                 who
                 claymed
                 also
                 from
                 Nemodus
                 their
                 fore-father
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 tooke
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 parts
                 ,
                 set
                 all
                 in
                 uproare
                 with
                 sword
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 havocke
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 they
                 spent
                 themselves
                 one
                 upon
                 another
                 so
                 fiercely
                 and
                 furiously
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 reckoned
                 not
                 what
                 nation
                 or
                 what
                 souldiour
                 they
                 received
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 up
                 or
                 beate
                 downe
                 a
                 side
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 occasion
                 the
                 Brittaines
                 also
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 foot
                 ,
                 who
                 discovering
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 to
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                 opened
                 a
                 gappe
                 for
                 Brennus
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 Belinus
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 his
                 course
                 thither
                 vvith
                 the
                 same
                 Navy
                 vvhich
                 he
                 had
                 furnished
                 to
                 serve
                 Signimius
                 then
                 King
                 of
                 Lyons
                 amid
                 the
                 Galles
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 But
                 Brennus
                 took
                 small
                 effect
                 .
                 Before
                 him
                 also
                 divers
                 Kings
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 had
                 scope
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 Gurguntius
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Beline
                 ,
                 reputed
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 lineall
                 descent
                 among
                 his
                 ovvne
                 Dominions
                 .
                 Notvvithstanding
                 they
                 never
                 injoyed
                 it
                 longer
                 then
                 they
                 could
                 keepe
                 possession
                 perforce
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 vvere
                 they
                 repelled
                 and
                 vvearyed
                 vvith
                 seeking
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 vvherein
                 they
                 found
                 small
                 fruite
                 ,
                 and
                 blovves
                 enough
                 .
                 Lastly
                 came
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 from
                 Biscaye
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 foure
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 of
                 vvhose
                 arryvall
                 before
                 I
                 speake
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 repeate
                 their
                 originall
                 somevvhat
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 give
                 a
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 assoyling
                 of
                 a
                 controversie
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 vvhether
                 the
                 Irish
                 came
                 from
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 Spaine
                 .
                 It
                 shall
                 appeare
                 they
                 came
                 from
                 both
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CAP.
                 IX
                 .
                 The
                 arrivall
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 then
                 called
                 Iberians
                 ,
                 into
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 2436.
                 after
                 the
                 universall
                 floud
                 780.
                 while
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Israell
                 served
                 in
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 Gathelus
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Neale
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 great
                 Lord
                 in
                 Greece
                 ,
                 was
                 upon
                 disfavour
                 exiled
                 the
                 Country
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 faction
                 ,
                 adherents
                 ,
                 and
                 friends
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 Greeke
                 being
                 very
                 wise
                 ,
                 valiant
                 and
                 well
                 spoken
                 ,
                 
                 got
                 honourable
                 entertainement
                 with
                 Pharao
                 surnamed
                 Amaenophis
                 king
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 reached
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 credit
                 that
                 he
                 espoused
                 the
                 Kings
                 base
                 Daughter
                 Scota
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Scotts
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 named
                 .
                 This
                 match
                 bred
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 some
                 tumult
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 Gentle-man
                 much
                 envy
                 ,
                 
                 wherefore
                 assoone
                 as
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Amaenophis
                 was
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 Red
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 so
                 vexed
                 Gathelus
                 and
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 faine
                 to
                 buske
                 them
                 ,
                 withall
                 their
                 traine
                 into
                 Europe
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 Lusitania
                 ,
                 where
                 diverse
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 tyred
                 with
                 travaile
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 abide
                 ,
                 he
                 builded
                 there
                 the
                 city
                 of
                 Brigantia
                 ,
                 called
                 afterwards
                 Novium
                 ,
                 now
                 Compostella
                 .
                 
                 The
                 remnant
                 passed
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 highly
                 honoured
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 cunning
                 in
                 all
                 languages
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 greatly
                 perfected
                 and
                 beautified
                 the
                 Irish
                 tongue
                 ,
                 taught
                 them
                 letters
                 ,
                 sought
                 up
                 their
                 antiquities
                 ,
                 practised
                 their
                 youth
                 in
                 martiall
                 feates
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Greeke
                 and
                 Aegyptian
                 manner
                 .
                 Finally
                 so
                 well
                 he
                 pleased
                 them
                 that
                 to
                 gratifie
                 such
                 a
                 Benefactour
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 name
                 the
                 Iland
                 after
                 him
                 Gathelia
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 wife
                 Scotia
                 .
                 Truely
                 that
                 Scotia
                 is
                 the
                 auncient
                 appellation
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 all
                 Chroniclers
                 agree
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 shal
                 be
                 more
                 plaine
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 touch
                 the
                 Scottish
                 pedigree
                 .
                 A
                 brute
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 Ireland
                 but
                 uncertainelie
                 fathered
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Pharao
                 ,
                 their
                 good
                 lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Kerne
                 pitching
                 his
                 Dart
                 ,
                 cryeth
                 of
                 courage
                 
                   faro
                   ,
                   faro
                
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 learned
                 thinke
                 that
                 to
                 bee
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Ioco
                   dicano
                
                 exclaymeth
                 
                 
                   fabo
                   ,
                   fabo
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 people
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 founded
                 the
                 city
                 of
                 Bayon
                 ,
                 now
                 part
                 of
                 Gascoigne
                 ,
                 and
                 replenished
                 all
                 the
                 shore
                 towards
                 Africk
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 edges
                 of
                 Portugall
                 ,
                 Castile
                 ,
                 Galaecia
                 ,
                 towardes
                 the
                 sea
                 Cantabricum
                 ,
                 well
                 nigh
                 200.
                 yeares
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 time
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 began
                 to
                 minde
                 another
                 travaile
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 pestered
                 with
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 ever
                 sped
                 to
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 unknowne
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 leastwise
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Gurguntius
                 the
                 Brittaine
                 ,
                 then
                 chiefe
                 Lord
                 of
                 Bayon
                 ,
                 foure
                 brethren
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 whereof
                 two
                 are
                 noted
                 ,
                 Hiberus
                 and
                 Hirimon
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Gathelus
                 (
                 as
                 writeth
                 Boethius
                 )
                 but
                 his
                 off-spring
                 ,
                 understanding
                 that
                 divers
                 Western
                 Ilands
                 were
                 empty
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 ease
                 and
                 elbovv-room
                 ,
                 sayled
                 Westvvard
                 vvith
                 a
                 great
                 retinue
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 vvomen
                 and
                 babes
                 ,
                 hovering
                 long
                 about
                 the
                 Ilands
                 Orchades
                 in
                 60.
                 great
                 ships
                 ,
                 untill
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 they
                 met
                 vvith
                 Gurguntius
                 ,
                 then
                 returning
                 from
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 Denmarke
                 ,
                 
                 vvho
                 had
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 the
                 tribute
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 Belinus
                 his
                 father
                 vvan
                 ,
                 him
                 they
                 besought
                 (
                 considering
                 their
                 vvant
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 
                 unable
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 dvvell
                 in
                 their
                 ships
                 ,
                 accumbred
                 vvith
                 carriage
                 of
                 vvomen
                 &
                 children
                 )
                 to
                 direct
                 &
                 further
                 them
                 to
                 some
                 place
                 of
                 habitation
                 ,
                 proffering
                 to
                 become
                 his
                 liege
                 people
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 him
                 &
                 his
                 heires
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 advising
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 remembred
                 vvith
                 vvhat
                 difficultie
                 he
                 kept
                 the
                 Irish
                 in
                 subjection
                 ,
                 &
                 conceived
                 hope
                 that
                 these
                 strangers
                 vvould
                 endeavor
                 either
                 to
                 stub
                 out
                 that
                 unruly
                 generation
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 nurture
                 them
                 .
                 
                 &
                 so
                 taking
                 their
                 oathes
                 and
                 hostages
                 ,
                 he
                 mann'd
                 their
                 ships
                 ,
                 stored
                 thē
                 vvith
                 victuall
                 &
                 munition
                 ,
                 &
                 seated
                 thē
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Thus
                 had
                 the
                 Brittaines
                 an
                 elder
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 2.
                 vvhich
                 title
                 they
                 never
                 surceased
                 to
                 claime
                 ,
                 &
                 somtimes
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 King
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 to
                 vvhom
                 the
                 Irish
                 Princes
                 agnized
                 their
                 tribute
                 and
                 apparance
                 ,
                 made
                 at
                 his
                 Parliament
                 in
                 
                   urbe
                   Legionū
                
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 Westchester
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 old
                 Carleon
                 ,
                 as
                 divers
                 other
                 citties
                 vvere
                 ,
                 vvherein
                 the
                 Romanes
                 placed
                 the
                 legions
                 .
                 Again
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Britain
                 vvere
                 thē
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 vvhence
                 this
                 people
                 came
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 their
                 vvinnings
                 must
                 
                 have
                 beene
                 the
                 Kings
                 Dominion
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 all
                 this
                 when
                 their
                 owne
                 free
                 assent
                 ,
                 the
                 dedition
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 lawfull
                 conquest
                 and
                 prescription
                 is
                 adjoyned
                 ,
                 it
                 forceth
                 an
                 invincible
                 title
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 prosecute
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Those
                 Iberians
                 being
                 substantially
                 ayded
                 of
                 Gurguntius
                 ,
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 Lands
                 ,
                 bestowed
                 themselves
                 foure
                 brethren
                 into
                 foure
                 parts
                 thereof
                 ,
                 untill
                 their
                 pride
                 and
                 ambition
                 armed
                 two
                 against
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 Hiberus
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 against
                 Hirimon
                 and
                 his
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 Hirimon
                 slew
                 Hiberus
                 ,
                 and
                 raigned
                 quietly
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 countrey
                 was
                 first
                 named
                 Ibernia
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Chapter
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 avoyde
                 obloquie
                 and
                 slaunder
                 ,
                 purged
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 maliciously
                 nor
                 contentiously
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 necessary
                 defence
                 and
                 safeguard
                 he
                 had
                 borne
                 armes
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 witnesse
                 how
                 farre
                 he
                 was
                 from
                 desire
                 to
                 rule
                 alone
                 ,
                 he
                 nominated
                 speciall
                 Captaines
                 to
                 be
                 Kings
                 under
                 him
                 of
                 their
                 severall
                 Countryes
                 ,
                 reserving
                 to
                 himselfe
                 but
                 one
                 fourth
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 Meth
                 allotted
                 to
                 the
                 Monarchie
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 afterward
                 clambered
                 into
                 five
                 Kingdomes
                 incompatible
                 ,
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 
                 Mounster
                 in
                 two
                 portions
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 more
                 by
                 usurpations
                 and
                 compositions
                 .
                 but
                 ever
                 one
                 was
                 elected
                 the
                 Monarch
                 over
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirtie
                 chiefe
                 Kings
                 are
                 reckoned
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 from
                 Hirimon
                 to
                 Laigirus
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Nealus
                   magnus
                
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 time
                 the
                 blessed
                 Bishop
                 Patricius
                 converted
                 them
                 to
                 Christianity
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CAP.
                 X.
                 The
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Picts
                 into
                 Ireland
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 NOW
                 lived
                 the
                 Irish
                 in
                 tollerable
                 order
                 under
                 their
                 sundry
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 applyed
                 themselves
                 to
                 peace
                 and
                 gathering
                 of
                 wealth
                 ,
                 when
                 suddainely
                 Rodericke
                 a
                 Red-shank
                 of
                 Scythia
                 fled
                 thither
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 company
                 of
                 Galleyes
                 ,
                 and
                 winde-driven
                 in
                 compassing
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 British
                 coast
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 happely
                 blowne
                 ashore
                 into
                 Ireland
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 Picts
                 ,
                 a
                 people
                 from
                 their
                 cradle
                 dissentious
                 ,
                 land-leapers
                 ,
                 mercilesse
                 ,
                 sowre
                 and
                 hardy
                 ,
                 being
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 craved
                 Interpreters
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 granted
                 ,
                 Roderick
                 their
                 Chieftaine
                 uttered
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 ,
                 the
                 request
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Not
                 as
                 degenerate
                 from
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 our
                 auncestors
                 ,
                 but
                 inclining
                 our selves
                 to
                 the
                 bent
                 and
                 swaye
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 become
                 suppliants
                 to
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 before
                 have
                 humbled
                 our selves
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 Looke
                 Sir
                 King
                 ,
                 eye
                 us
                 well
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 light
                 prowesse
                 that
                 hath
                 caused
                 these
                 valiant
                 bodies
                 to
                 stoop
                 .
                 Scithians
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Picts
                 of
                 Scithia
                 ,
                 great
                 substance
                 of
                 glory
                 lodgeth
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 names
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 tell
                 of
                 the
                 civill
                 Tumult
                 that
                 hath
                 made
                 us
                 leave
                 our
                 home
                 ?
                 or
                 rippe
                 up
                 old
                 Historyes
                 to
                 make
                 strangers
                 bemoane
                 us
                 ?
                 Let
                 our
                 vassailes
                 and
                 children
                 discourse
                 it
                 at
                 large
                 and
                 leysure
                 ,
                 if
                 perhaps
                 you
                 vouchsafe
                 us
                 any
                 leysure
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 effect
                 and
                 purpose
                 your
                 infinite
                 necessities
                 pray
                 your
                 favours
                 .
                 A
                 King
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 Men
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 Princes
                 can
                 consider
                 how
                 neere
                 it
                 concerneth
                 their
                 honour
                 and
                 surety
                 to
                 proppe
                 up
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 defaced
                 by
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 will
                 remember
                 nothing
                 better
                 beseemeth
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 feele
                 by
                 compassion
                 the
                 griefes
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 Admit
                 we
                 beseech
                 you
                 these
                 scattered
                 reliques
                 of
                 Scithia
                 ,
                 If
                 your
                 Realmes
                 bee
                 narrow
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 many
                 ▪
                 If
                 the
                 soyle
                 be
                 barren
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 born
                 
                 to
                 hardnesse
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 live
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 your
                 subjects
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 warre
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 your
                 Souldiours
                 .
                 We
                 aske
                 no
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 no
                 wealth
                 ,
                 no
                 triumph
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 brought
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 these
                 casualtyes
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 it
                 like
                 you
                 to
                 esteeme
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 easily
                 learne
                 to
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 call
                 to
                 minde
                 ,
                 not
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 beene
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 consultations
                 was
                 had
                 upon
                 this
                 request
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 many
                 things
                 debated
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 were
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 antiquities
                 layde
                 forcible
                 arguments
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 expedient
                 to
                 accept
                 the
                 Scithians
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 that
                 mingling
                 of
                 natiōs
                 in
                 a
                 Realme
                 breedeth
                 quarrels
                 remedilesse
                 ,
                 that
                 Ireland
                 finding
                 scarcity
                 rather
                 of
                 roome
                 then
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 few
                 inferred
                 amongst
                 a
                 many
                 might
                 quickly
                 disturbe
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 whole
                 out
                 of
                 joynt
                 .
                 But
                 quoth
                 they
                 ,
                 though
                 wee
                 may
                 not
                 dwell
                 together
                 yet
                 shall
                 you
                 finde
                 us
                 your
                 very
                 good
                 neighbours
                 and
                 friends
                 .
                 Not
                 farre
                 hence
                 lyeth
                 the
                 Iland
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 north
                 thereof
                 :
                 your
                 manhood
                 and
                 polycies
                 shall
                 winne
                 you
                 scope
                 enough
                 ,
                 our
                 Capitaines
                 shall
                 conduct
                 you
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 our
                 strength
                 shall
                 helpe
                 to
                 settle
                 you
                 ,
                 addresse
                 your
                 shippes
                 and
                 hye
                 you
                 thither
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 perswasion
                 they
                 shaped
                 course
                 towards
                 the
                 north
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 expectation
                 Marius
                 the
                 King
                 awayted
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 there
                 a
                 sharpe
                 battle
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Rodericke
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 diverse
                 of
                 his
                 band
                 .
                 Them
                 which
                 remained
                 and
                 appealed
                 to
                 mercy
                 ,
                 he
                 licensed
                 to
                 inhabite
                 the
                 uttermost
                 borders
                 of
                 Scotland
                 :
                 Wives
                 they
                 wanted
                 to
                 encrease
                 their
                 Issue
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Brittaines
                 scorned
                 to
                 match
                 their
                 daughters
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 froward
                 and
                 beggerly
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 Picts
                 continued
                 their
                 first
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 and
                 by
                 entreaty
                 obtained
                 wives
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 conditionally
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Crowne
                 should
                 happe
                 to
                 fall
                 in
                 question
                 they
                 should
                 then
                 yeeld
                 thus
                 much
                 prerogative
                 to
                 the
                 woman
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 female
                 blood
                 royall
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 to
                 choose
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 which
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 saith
                 S.
                 Bede
                 ,
                 the
                 Picts
                 are
                 well
                 knowne
                 to
                 keepe
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 long
                 afore
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Scottish
                 Chronicles
                 mention
                 
                 the
                 arrivall
                 of
                 Almaine
                 Picts
                 into
                 the
                 marches
                 now
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 vvith
                 vvhom
                 certaine
                 Irish
                 called
                 then
                 also
                 Scotts
                 joyned
                 against
                 the
                 Brittaines
                 ,
                 
                 devising
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 kingdome
                 there
                 ,
                 aswell
                 to
                 fortify
                 themselves
                 as
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 who
                 detracting
                 their
                 obedience
                 lately
                 promised
                 to
                 Gurguntius
                 ,
                 practised
                 all
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 abridge
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Brittaines
                 .
                 First
                 therefore
                 came
                 from
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Fergusius
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Ferchardus
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 very
                 famous
                 for
                 his
                 skill
                 in
                 blasoning
                 of
                 armes
                 .
                 Himselfe
                 bare
                 the
                 Red
                 Lyon
                 rampant
                 in
                 a
                 golden
                 field
                 .
                 
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 Ireland
                 a
                 monument
                 of
                 Marble
                 fashioned
                 like
                 a
                 Throne
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Simon
                   Brecke
                
                 a
                 companion
                 to
                 Hiberus
                 and
                 his
                 brethren
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 journey
                 ,
                 &
                 because
                 he
                 deemed
                 the
                 finding
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 ominous
                 to
                 some
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 it
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 layde
                 it
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 country
                 for
                 a
                 Iewell
                 .
                 This
                 marble
                 Fergusius
                 obtained
                 towards
                 the
                 prospering
                 of
                 his
                 voyage
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Scotland
                 he
                 left
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 used
                 many
                 yeares
                 after
                 in
                 Coronation
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 at
                 Scona
                 .
                 But
                 Fergusius
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 scored
                 in
                 the
                 row
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 held
                 himselfe
                 there
                 obscurely
                 ,
                 sundry
                 times
                 beat
                 backe
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 finallie
                 drowned
                 by
                 misfortune
                 within
                 the
                 Creeke
                 of
                 Knockfergus
                 .
                 That
                 Fergusius
                 encountred
                 with
                 Coilus
                 the
                 Brittaine
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 writeth
                 the
                 Scotts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 except
                 they
                 mistake
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Coilus
                 for
                 Calius
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 indeede
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 Fergusius
                 might
                 well
                 meete
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 the
                 Picts
                 entred
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Fergusius
                 immediately
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 330.
                 yeares
                 ere
                 Christ
                 was
                 borne
                 .
                 Now
                 Coilus
                 raigned
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 124.
                 about
                 which
                 time
                 befell
                 the
                 second
                 arrivall
                 of
                 the
                 Picts
                 in
                 Brittaine
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 seemeth
                 they
                 mistake
                 by
                 a
                 slight
                 error
                 ,
                 Coilus
                 for
                 Calius
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 arrivall
                 of
                 the
                 Picts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 This
                 confusion
                 of
                 Histories
                 is
                 learnedly
                 noted
                 by
                 Cooper
                 in
                 his
                 generall
                 collection
                 of
                 Chronicles
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CAP.
                 XI
                 .
                 How
                 the
                 Irish
                 setled
                 themselves
                 in
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 REturne
                 wee
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 Historie
                 ,
                 
                 while
                 the
                 Picts
                 were
                 bestowed
                 in
                 the
                 north
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 and
                 waxed
                 populous
                 ,
                 the
                 Irish
                 made
                 sundry
                 arrands
                 over
                 to
                 visite
                 their
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 Nephewes
                 ,
                 and
                 kindred
                 .
                 In
                 often
                 comming
                 and
                 going
                 ,
                 they
                 noted
                 waste
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 Ilands
                 not
                 replenished
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 neglected
                 and
                 suffered
                 to
                 grow
                 wilde
                 .
                 Hereof
                 in
                 Ireland
                 they
                 advertised
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 namely
                 Reuther
                 or
                 Rheuda
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 being
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 Fergusius
                 ,
                 bethought
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 interest
                 to
                 certaine
                 peeces
                 of
                 land
                 beside
                 the
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 Picts
                 .
                 Hee
                 therefore
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 composition
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 deale
                 perforce
                 stepped
                 into
                 those
                 hamlets
                 which
                 no
                 man
                 occupied
                 ,
                 &
                 proceeded
                 hansomely
                 to
                 reare
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 By
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 he
                 edged
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 betweene
                 the
                 Picts
                 and
                 Brittaines
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 Scottish
                 banke
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 possessed
                 but
                 a
                 season
                 .
                 The
                 place
                 was
                 thereof
                 named
                 Rheudisdale
                 ,
                 now
                 Riddesdale
                 ,
                 (
                 asmuch
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 Rheuda
                 )
                 for
                 dahal
                 in
                 their
                 language
                 ,
                 signifieth
                 part
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 quarters
                 after
                 sundry
                 conflicts
                 with
                 the
                 borderers
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 slaine
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 kingdome
                 lasted
                 in
                 his
                 successours
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tvvo
                 nations
                 the
                 Picts
                 and
                 the
                 Irish
                 lovingly
                 suffered
                 each
                 other
                 to
                 thrive
                 .
                 The
                 Scotts
                 caught
                 up
                 the
                 Islands
                 &
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 .
                 The
                 Picts
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 :
                 Soone
                 after
                 the
                 peace
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 vvent
                 suspitions
                 &
                 the
                 diversities
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 place
                 ,
                 custome
                 ,
                 language
                 ,
                 vvith
                 the
                 memorie
                 of
                 old
                 grudges
                 stirred
                 up
                 such
                 inward
                 jealousies
                 and
                 hate
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 they
                 were
                 easie
                 to
                 kindle
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 in
                 such
                 factions
                 ,
                 there
                 never
                 wanteth
                 drifte
                 to
                 drive
                 a
                 tumult
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 happened
                 that
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 of
                 the
                 Scotts
                 resciant
                 next
                 them
                 had
                 with
                 some
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 received
                 out
                 of
                 Greece
                 a
                 Molossian
                 Hound
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 breede
                 both
                 in
                 swiftnesse
                 of
                 foote
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 svveetnesse
                 of
                 opening
                 ,
                 vvas
                 reputed
                 peerelesse
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 Hound
                 ,
                 a
                 willfull
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 a
                 Pict
                 stole
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 gratified
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 glad
                 of
                 the
                 novelty
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 thoughtfull
                 of
                 the
                 displeasure
                 .
                 
                 Contrarywise
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 wood
                 for
                 anger
                 at
                 this
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 and
                 injury
                 ,
                 assembled
                 in
                 poste
                 haste
                 under
                 Eugenius
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 brawling
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 spoyle
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 blowes
                 ;
                 whereof
                 parts
                 and
                 stomackes
                 being
                 even
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 fortune
                 was
                 variable
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 division
                 they
                 scambled
                 out
                 a
                 few
                 yeares
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 Carassus
                 a
                 Brittaine
                 forced
                 a
                 quietnesse
                 betweene
                 them
                 to
                 abuse
                 their
                 helpe
                 against
                 th'
                 Empire
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 was
                 shortly
                 slaine
                 by
                 Alectus
                 the
                 Romane
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 hereupon
                 the
                 old
                 sore
                 waxed
                 rawe
                 :
                 To
                 heape
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 a
                 Brittish
                 Lord
                 named
                 Maximus
                 ,
                 aspiring
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 sent
                 an
                 ambassadge
                 to
                 Ethodius
                 king
                 of
                 Picts
                 ,
                 pleading
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 league
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 utterly
                 to
                 expulse
                 the
                 Irish
                 Scot
                 :
                 conditioning
                 withall
                 their
                 assistance
                 to
                 chase
                 the
                 Romanes
                 out
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 confederacie
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 lamentable
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 the
                 Irish
                 were
                 betrayed
                 ,
                 Eugenius
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Ethai
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Ericus
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 residue
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 escape
                 the
                 enemies
                 sword
                 ,
                 fled
                 thence
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 Norway
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 Ireland
                 their
                 first
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Maximus
                 watching
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 despairing
                 of
                 the
                 Brittish
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 espying
                 the
                 Picts
                 tyred
                 vvith
                 continuall
                 vvarres
                 ,
                 turned
                 his
                 povver
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 exigent
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 readier
                 shift
                 then
                 to
                 crave
                 helpe
                 from
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 degrees
                 vvhen
                 some
                 private
                 persons
                 ,
                 nourishers
                 of
                 the
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 vvere
                 out-vvorne
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 malice
                 vvas
                 qualified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 Scots
                 ,
                 vvith
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 off-spring
                 called
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 dvvelling
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 first
                 banishment
                 ,
                 43.
                 yeares
                 expired
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 time
                 forvvard
                 the
                 amity
                 vvaxed
                 steddy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Irish
                 under
                 Fergusius
                 the
                 second
                 their
                 King
                 vvan
                 such
                 credit
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 finally
                 the
                 nation
                 of
                 Picts
                 vvere
                 afflicted
                 by
                 the
                 Brittaines
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Scots
                 incroched
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 the
                 mightier
                 and
                 more
                 populous
                 ,
                 of
                 vvhom
                 the
                 Countrey
                 vvas
                 ever
                 since
                 under
                 one
                 Generall
                 name
                 called
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thus
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 Scotts
                 a
                 lively
                 ,
                 stirring
                 ,
                 ancient
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 victorious
                 people
                 ,
                 are
                 mixed
                 first
                 of
                 Brittaines
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 the
                 Chronicles
                 dissemble
                 it
                 )
                 whom
                 Brutus
                 planted
                 there
                 with
                 Albanactus
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 of
                 Picts
                 :
                 Thirdly
                 and
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 this
                 time
                 left
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Scott
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 in
                 Brittaine
                 ,
                 and
                 delighted
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Irish.
                 Then
                 came
                 up
                 the
                 distinction
                 of
                 
                   Scotia
                   major
                
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Scotia
                   minor
                
                 for
                 the
                 Scotts
                 in
                 Brittaine
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 most
                 effectually
                 (
                 as
                 saith
                 Cambrensis
                 )
                 the
                 Scotts
                 prevayled
                 under
                 the
                 guiding
                 of
                 six
                 valiant
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 
                 Sonnes
                 to
                 Muridus
                 King
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Neale
                 the
                 great
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 monarchy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 succour
                 their
                 countrymen
                 there
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 also
                 tooke
                 up
                 for
                 themselves
                 no
                 little
                 portions
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 posterity
                 kept
                 in
                 Cambrensis
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 Christ
                 1200.
                 who
                 treateth
                 their
                 exploits
                 more
                 largely
                 in
                 his
                 Topography
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Ever
                 since
                 then
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 utterly
                 named
                 and
                 esteemed
                 Scotts
                 :
                 
                 The
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 Picts
                 driven
                 into
                 corners
                 ,
                 albeit
                 the
                 most
                 parts
                 &
                 the
                 out
                 Isles
                 retaine
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 a
                 people
                 mungrell
                 betwixt
                 both
                 ,
                 called
                 Redshanks
                 .
                 The
                 Scotts
                 write
                 that
                 their
                 King
                 Gregorius
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 an
                 .
                 Dom.
                 875.
                 invaded
                 Ireland
                 as
                 his
                 lawfull
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 conquered
                 ,
                 who
                 lieth
                 buried
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 out-Iles
                 ,
                 called
                 Iona
                 ,
                 beautified
                 with
                 the
                 Sepultures
                 of
                 Scottish
                 Kings
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Irish
                 tongue
                 is
                 their
                 native
                 language
                 ,
                 &
                 therefore
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 submission
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 2.
                 a
                 defection
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 neverthelesse
                 they
                 recke
                 ,
                 ne
                 regard
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 willfully
                 did
                 forgoe
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 reaping
                 lesse
                 then
                 they
                 expended
                 ,
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 growing
                 charge
                 ,
                 which
                 cost
                 considered
                 little
                 better
                 then
                 nothing
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 winneth
                 by
                 keeping
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 governement
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   Henry
                   Sidney
                
                 ,
                 Vlster
                 being
                 conveyed
                 by
                 discent
                 ,
                 &
                 act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 which
                 Earledome
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 third
                 reckoned
                 at
                 thirty
                 one
                 thousand
                 markes
                 yearely
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 but
                 one
                 fift
                 part
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 It
                 seemeth
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 right
                 be
                 well
                 prosecuted
                 that
                 Ireland
                 might
                 pay
                 it selfe
                 of
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 and
                 yeeld
                 sufficient
                 benefit
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 Coffers
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CAP.
                 XII
                 .
                 The
                 conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 to
                 Christianity
                 .
              
               
                 
                 ABout
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 Holy
                 Church
                 being
                 stayed
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 enriched
                 with
                 possessions
                 ,
                 supported
                 with
                 authority
                 ,
                 many
                 noble
                 Clearkes
                 flourishing
                 in
                 diverse
                 Realmes
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy
                 Doctor
                 Augustine
                 yet
                 in
                 life
                 :
                 
                 Theodosius
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 suppressing
                 Idols
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Empyre
                 :
                 Celestinus
                 1.
                 
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 conferred
                 with
                 his
                 cleargy
                 touching
                 the
                 instruction
                 specially
                 of
                 the
                 vvestern
                 parts
                 ,
                 wherin
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 either
                 not
                 planted
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 persecution
                 extinct
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 corruption
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 defaced
                 :
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 no
                 country
                 was
                 more
                 lamented
                 then
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 partly
                 for
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 their
                 infinite
                 rudenesse
                 ,
                 had
                 yet
                 received
                 no
                 fruit
                 of
                 true
                 Religion
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 assembly
                 was
                 Palladius
                 Arch-Deacon
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 Priest
                 and
                 well
                 learned
                 ,
                 who
                 profered
                 his
                 charitable
                 travaile
                 towards
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 any
                 those
                 lands
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 by
                 them
                 directed
                 and
                 appointed
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 knowing
                 the
                 sufficiency
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 did
                 consecrate
                 Palladius
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 
                 authorized
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 furnished
                 his
                 wants
                 ,
                 associated
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 diverse
                 religious
                 persons
                 ,
                 delivered
                 him
                 the
                 Holy
                 Bible
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 solemnities
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 monuments
                 of
                 Peter
                 and
                 Paul
                 ,
                 whereat
                 diverse
                 miracles
                 had
                 beene
                 shewed
                 .
                 He
                 arryved
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 escaped
                 hardly
                 with
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Ilands
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 there
                 preaching
                 and
                 converting
                 many
                 ,
                 erecting
                 monasteries
                 ,
                 and
                 ensueing
                 his
                 vocation
                 so
                 painefully
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 onely
                 report
                 of
                 his
                 holynesse
                 and
                 cunning
                 ,
                 excited
                 the
                 Scotts
                 (
                 late
                 christened
                 ,
                 but
                 abiding
                 in
                 scisme
                 ,
                 and
                 committing
                 the
                 function
                 of
                 Bishoppes
                 to
                 single
                 Preists
                 ,
                 )
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 thither
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 he
                 assented
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Popes
                 answere
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 his
                 Disciples
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 ,
                 became
                 the
                 speciall
                 apostle
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 spent
                 the
                 residue
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 fruite
                 then
                 among
                 the
                 Irish.
                 Hereunto
                 Celestinus
                 condiscended
                 the
                 easier
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 
                 very
                 point
                 of
                 Palladius
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 Patricius
                 attended
                 at
                 Rome
                 to
                 bee
                 sent
                 with
                 leave
                 and
                 benediction
                 into
                 Ireland
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 attempt
                 hee
                 found
                 such
                 joyfull
                 successe
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 different
                 from
                 their
                 accustomed
                 frowardnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 weene
                 the
                 Realme
                 had
                 beene
                 reserved
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 worke
                 to
                 the
                 Land
                 such
                 an
                 universall
                 benefite
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 this
                 holy
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 briefly
                 here
                 his
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 most
                 approoved
                 Chronicles
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 finde
                 .
              
               
                 Patricius
                 was
                 borne
                 in
                 the
                 marches
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 sea
                 towne
                 called
                 then
                 Taburnia
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 father
                 Calphrune
                 (
                 as
                 writeth
                 Ioseline
                 )
                 was
                 a
                 Deacon
                 and
                 a
                 Priests
                 sonne
                 ,
                 his
                 mother
                 Conches
                 was
                 sister
                 to
                 S.
                 Martin
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 famous
                 Bishoppe
                 of
                 Toures
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 childe
                 was
                 from
                 his
                 cradle
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 given
                 to
                 devotion
                 .
              
               
                 Novv
                 vvere
                 the
                 Irish
                 through
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 and
                 Picts
                 ,
                 arch-pirats
                 of
                 the
                 narrovv
                 seas
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 to
                 sacke
                 litle
                 vveake
                 villages
                 scattered
                 along
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 vvant
                 of
                 other
                 prey
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 home
                 Captives
                 ,
                 vvith
                 others
                 also
                 vvas
                 taken
                 this
                 Patricius
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 ladde
                 of
                 sixteene
                 yeares
                 olde
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 a
                 student
                 of
                 secular
                 learning
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 became
                 the
                 Villaine
                 of
                 an
                 Irish
                 Lord
                 called
                 Mackbiam
                 ,
                 from
                 vvhom
                 after
                 sixe
                 yeares
                 hee
                 redeemed
                 himselfe
                 vvith
                 a
                 peece
                 of
                 gold
                 vvhich
                 hee
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 clod
                 of
                 earth
                 ,
                 nevvly
                 turned
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 svvyne
                 hee
                 kept
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Banishment
                 (
                 as
                 affliction
                 commonly
                 maketh
                 men
                 religious
                 .
                 )
                 This
                 vvith
                 the
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 education
                 ,
                 printed
                 in
                 him
                 such
                 remorse
                 and
                 humility
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 utterly
                 vveaned
                 from
                 the
                 vvorld
                 ,
                 hee
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 contemplation
                 ,
                 ever
                 lamenting
                 the
                 lacke
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 truth
                 in
                 that
                 Land
                 ,
                 vvherefore
                 not
                 despairing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 continuance
                 ,
                 some
                 good
                 might
                 bee
                 vvrought
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 hee
                 learned
                 their
                 tongue
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 and
                 alluring
                 one
                 companion
                 vvith
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 exercises
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 ever
                 casting
                 backe
                 his
                 eye
                 to
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 vvhose
                 babes
                 yet
                 unborn
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 dream
                 
                 (
                 from
                 out
                 their
                 mothers
                 vvombes
                 )
                 to
                 call
                 for
                 Christendome
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 purpose
                 he
                 sought
                 out
                 Martinus
                 his
                 Vncle
                 ,
                 by
                 vvhose
                 meanes
                 the
                 yong
                 man
                 entred
                 under
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 Germanus
                 then
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Antisiodore
                 ,
                 vvhose
                 scholler
                 and
                 familiar
                 he
                 vvas
                 forty
                 yeares
                 ,
                 bestovving
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 prayer
                 and
                 study
                 of
                 eloquence
                 and
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 Then
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 threescore
                 and
                 two
                 yeares
                 ,
                 being
                 renowned
                 through
                 the
                 Latine
                 Church
                 for
                 his
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 skill
                 ,
                 hee
                 came
                 home
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 recommended
                 with
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 Pope
                 Celestine
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 uttered
                 his
                 full
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 secret
                 vow
                 which
                 long
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 conceived
                 touching
                 Ireland
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 invested
                 him
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Primate
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Iland
                 ,
                 blessed
                 him
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 publique
                 prayer
                 and
                 fasting
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 disciples
                 onward
                 on
                 the
                 voyage
                 .
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 tvventie
                 third
                 yeare
                 of
                 Theodosius
                 the
                 younger
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 430.
                 
                 Patricke
                 landed
                 in
                 Ireland
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 spake
                 the
                 tongue
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 reverent
                 personage
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 holy
                 Bible
                 ,
                 adding
                 thereto
                 diverse
                 miracles
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 &
                 vertue
                 of
                 IESUS
                 whom
                 he
                 preached
                 :
                 many
                 listened
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 namely
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 entertainement
                 of
                 Palladius
                 and
                 Albius
                 the
                 Irish
                 Bishops
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 had
                 some
                 little
                 feeling
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
                 In
                 continuance
                 ,
                 hee
                 wanne
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 except
                 Laigirus
                 himselfe
                 sonne
                 of
                 Neale
                 the
                 great
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 notvvithstanding
                 hee
                 relyed
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 Gospell
                 yet
                 )
                 because
                 hee
                 stopped
                 not
                 the
                 course
                 thereof
                 ,
                 nor
                 forbid
                 any
                 that
                 list
                 to
                 embrace
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 denounced
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 curse
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 accordingly
                 tempered
                 vvith
                 mercy
                 and
                 judgement
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 hee
                 should
                 bee
                 victorious
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 should
                 stand
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 linage
                 inherite
                 .
                 Thence
                 hee
                 journeyed
                 vvith
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 and
                 friends
                 to
                 Conill
                 Lord
                 of
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 (
                 vvho
                 honourably
                 reputed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 vvith
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 vvas
                 converted
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 Logan
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 hee
                 likevvise
                 persvvaded
                 .
                 In
                 Mounster
                 he
                 vvas
                 highly
                 honoured
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Daris
                 ,
                 vvho
                 gave
                 him
                 
                 a
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 angle
                 of
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 called
                 Secta
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 erected
                 many
                 Celles
                 and
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 replenished
                 with
                 votarious
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 .
                 Thirty
                 yeares
                 continually
                 hee
                 travailed
                 in
                 preaching
                 through
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 ever
                 leaving
                 behinde
                 him
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 whose
                 learning
                 and
                 holinesse
                 by
                 the
                 speciall
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 shortly
                 repaired
                 the
                 faith
                 so
                 begunne
                 ,
                 other
                 thirty
                 yeares
                 hee
                 spent
                 in
                 his
                 Province
                 of
                 Ardmagh
                 among
                 his
                 ghostly
                 brethren
                 ,
                 in
                 visitation
                 of
                 those
                 religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 were
                 founded
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 one
                 hundred
                 twentie
                 two
                 yeares
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 lyeth
                 buryed
                 in
                 Downe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 XIII
                 .
                 Of
                 Saint
                 Patrickes
                 Purgatory
                 .
              
               
                 EVery
                 History
                 of
                 Ireland
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 ,
                 maketh
                 one
                 severall
                 title
                 
                   De
                   mirabilibus
                   Hiberniae
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 with
                 long
                 processe
                 treateth
                 of
                 severall
                 Ilands
                 ,
                 some
                 full
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 some
                 full
                 of
                 devils
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 male
                 only
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 female
                 ,
                 some
                 where
                 poore
                 may
                 live
                 ,
                 some
                 where
                 none
                 can
                 dye
                 :
                 finally
                 such
                 effects
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 stones
                 ,
                 trees
                 ,
                 and
                 trinkets
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 vveene
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 heedlesse
                 and
                 uncertaine
                 tales
                 by
                 their
                 complexion
                 .
              
               
                 Verily
                 ,
                 being
                 inquisitive
                 of
                 these
                 matters
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 finde
                 no
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 soothed
                 by
                 such
                 persons
                 upon
                 whose
                 relation
                 I
                 am
                 disposed
                 to
                 venture
                 .
                 Onely
                 the
                 place
                 behinde
                 Ardmagh
                 called
                 S.
                 Patricks
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 knovvne
                 and
                 confessed
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 vvould
                 be
                 discharged
                 of
                 my
                 Readers
                 expectation
                 ,
                 who
                 perhaps
                 vvith
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 S.
                 Patricke
                 looketh
                 to
                 bee
                 informed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 put
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 vvriting
                 ,
                 as
                 Bookes
                 and
                 reports
                 affirme
                 vvith
                 most
                 likelyhood
                 .
              
               
                 Tvvo
                 things
                 I
                 muse
                 at
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 time
                 nor
                 the
                 author
                 
                 of
                 so
                 strange
                 erection
                 was
                 preserved
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 time
                 one
                 Record
                 putteth
                 it
                 in
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 302.
                 which
                 is
                 128.
                 yeares
                 before
                 S.
                 Patricke
                 converted
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 sixty
                 sixe
                 yeares
                 before
                 his
                 birth
                 .
                 Againe
                 Cambrensis
                 who
                 maketh
                 curious
                 recitall
                 of
                 wonders
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 never
                 uttereth
                 word
                 of
                 this
                 Purgatory
                 ;
                 &
                 though
                 a
                 negative
                 authority
                 be
                 not
                 invincible
                 ,
                 yet
                 considering
                 the
                 propertie
                 of
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 trifles
                 he
                 taketh
                 paine
                 to
                 justifie
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 vehement
                 suspition
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 then
                 either
                 not
                 found
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 miraculous
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 very
                 few
                 there
                 are
                 that
                 referre
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 Patricke
                 their
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 an
                 Abbot
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 name
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 marvaile
                 I
                 finde
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 mighty
                 bigge
                 volume
                 of
                 their
                 Saints
                 :
                 Notwithstanding
                 these
                 Originalls
                 might
                 bee
                 either
                 lost
                 or
                 altered
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 being
                 extant
                 ,
                 must
                 needes
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 whereof
                 possibly
                 there
                 are
                 monuments
                 in
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Irish
                 tongue
                 to
                 me
                 unwitting
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 I
                 hold
                 him
                 unwise
                 that
                 will
                 utterly
                 mistrust
                 the
                 principall
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 circumstances
                 vary
                 ;
                 or
                 condemne
                 the
                 vvhole
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 undoubted
                 truth
                 of
                 some
                 part
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 bee
                 so
                 delicate
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 a
                 jote
                 thereof
                 vvill
                 sinke
                 into
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 vvho
                 shall
                 controule
                 him
                 ?
                 neither
                 hee
                 nor
                 vvee
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 believe
                 any
                 story
                 besides
                 that
                 vvhich
                 is
                 delivered
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 Gods
                 Church
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 discreet
                 Reader
                 judge
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 learne
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 holy
                 Abbot
                 
                   Patricius
                   secundus
                
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Bishop
                 their
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 laboured
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 being
                 novv
                 Christians
                 ,
                 could
                 yet
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 be
                 vvonne
                 to
                 renounce
                 their
                 olde
                 sensuality
                 ,
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 
                 murthers
                 ,
                 extortion
                 .
                 And
                 vvhen
                 he
                 much
                 inforced
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 replyed
                 unto
                 him
                 vvith
                 contempt
                 ,
                 that
                 unlesse
                 they
                 savv
                 proofes
                 of
                 these
                 Ioyes
                 and
                 paines
                 hee
                 preached
                 ,
                 they
                 vvould
                 never
                 leese
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 pleasures
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 hope
                 or
                 dread
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 they
                 vvist
                 not
                 vvhen
                 .
                 At
                 their
                 importunacie
                 hee
                 besought
                 God
                 ,
                 vvere
                 it
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 to
                 give
                 out
                 some
                 evident
                 token
                 
                 of
                 the
                 maters
                 they
                 required
                 :
                 finally
                 by
                 the
                 special
                 direction
                 of
                 God
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 north
                 edge
                 of
                 Vlster
                 a
                 desolate
                 angle
                 hemmed
                 in
                 round
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 the
                 mids
                 thereof
                 a
                 pit
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 reared
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 closed
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 a
                 wall
                 ,
                 bestowed
                 therein
                 Canons
                 regular
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 East
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 yarde
                 ,
                 a
                 doore
                 leadeth
                 into
                 a
                 closet
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 because
                 devout
                 people
                 have
                 resorted
                 thither
                 for
                 pennance
                 ,
                 and
                 reported
                 at
                 their
                 returne
                 ,
                 strange
                 visions
                 of
                 paine
                 and
                 blisse
                 appearing
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 used
                 to
                 continue
                 therein
                 foure
                 &
                 twenty
                 houres
                 ,
                 which
                 doing
                 one
                 while
                 with
                 ghostly
                 meditations
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 while
                 a
                 dreadfull
                 conscience
                 of
                 their
                 deserts
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 a
                 plaine
                 resembling
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 faults
                 and
                 vertues
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 horror
                 and
                 comfort
                 thereto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 so
                 terrible
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 so
                 joyous
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 verily
                 deeme
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 have
                 sight
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 hell
                 .
                 The
                 revelations
                 of
                 men
                 that
                 went
                 in
                 (
                 Saint
                 Patricke
                 yet
                 living
                 )
                 are
                 kept
                 vvritten
                 vvithin
                 the
                 saide
                 Abbey
                 .
                 When
                 any
                 person
                 is
                 disposed
                 to
                 enter
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 doore
                 is
                 ever
                 sparred
                 )
                 he
                 repaireth
                 first
                 for
                 advice
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 vvho
                 casteth
                 all
                 perils
                 ,
                 and
                 dissvvadeth
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 say
                 diverse
                 never
                 came
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 party
                 be
                 resolute
                 ,
                 he
                 recommendeth
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Pryor
                 ,
                 vvho
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 favourably
                 exhorteth
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 hazard
                 such
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 if
                 notvvithstanding
                 he
                 finde
                 the
                 party
                 fully
                 bent
                 ,
                 he
                 conducteth
                 him
                 to
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 enjoyneth
                 him
                 to
                 begin
                 vvith
                 prayer
                 ,
                 fast
                 and
                 vigill
                 o●
                 15.
                 dayes
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 together
                 as
                 in
                 discretion
                 can
                 be
                 endured
                 .
                 This
                 time
                 expired
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 yet
                 persevere
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 purpose
                 ,
                 the
                 vvhole
                 Convent
                 accompanieth
                 him
                 vvith
                 solemne
                 procession
                 and
                 benediction
                 to
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 cave
                 ,
                 vvhere
                 they
                 let
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 barre
                 up
                 the
                 doore
                 till
                 the
                 morrovv
                 ,
                 &
                 then
                 vvith
                 like
                 ceremonies
                 they
                 avvaite
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 &
                 reduce
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 seene
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 they
                 fast
                 &
                 pray
                 15.
                 dayes
                 after
                 .
                 Touching
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 those
                 matters
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 cause
                 but
                 a
                 Christian
                 man
                 assuring
                 himself
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 both
                 hel
                 &
                 heaven
                 ,
                 may
                 vvithout
                 vanity
                 upon
                 sufficient
                 information
                 ,
                 be
                 persuaded
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 please
                 God
                 at
                 somtime
                 for
                 considerations
                 to
                 his
                 infinit
                 vvisdome
                 knovvn
                 to
                 reveale
                 
                 by
                 miracles
                 the
                 vision
                 of
                 Ioyes
                 &
                 paines
                 eternal
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 altogether
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 ordinarily
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 such
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 meanes
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 fame
                 &
                 some
                 records
                 therof
                 doe
                 utter
                 ,
                 I
                 neither
                 believe
                 ,
                 nor
                 wish
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 .
                 It
                 appeares
                 by
                 Trevisa
                 in
                 his
                 additions
                 to
                 Polichronicon
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 superstitious
                 opinion
                 of
                 this
                 Purgatory
                 was
                 then
                 conceived
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 disproveth
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 indifferent
                 judgement
                 may
                 soone
                 suspect
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 drift
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 a
                 contemplative
                 person
                 would
                 happely
                 suppose
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 many
                 strange
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 never
                 saw
                 .
                 Since
                 writing
                 hereof
                 I
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 mee
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 gone
                 the
                 same
                 pilgrimage
                 ,
                 and
                 affirmed
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 premisses
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 part
                 saw
                 no
                 sight
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 save
                 onely
                 fearefull
                 dreames
                 when
                 he
                 chanced
                 to
                 nod
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 he
                 saith
                 were
                 exceeding
                 horrible
                 :
                 further
                 he
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 faste
                 is
                 rated
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 penitent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 place
                 seemed
                 to
                 him
                 scarcely
                 able
                 to
                 receive
                 sixe
                 persons
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 XIIII
                 .
                 The
                 Irish
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 THough
                 my
                 search
                 thereof
                 in
                 this
                 my
                 haste
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 be
                 very
                 cumbersome
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 loath
                 to
                 neglect
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 Gods
                 friends
                 ,
                 more
                 glorious
                 to
                 a
                 Realme
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 victories
                 and
                 triumphs
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 furnish
                 out
                 this
                 chapter
                 with
                 some
                 extracts
                 touching
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 namely
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 notable
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 by
                 authors
                 of
                 good
                 credit
                 .
                 
                 Cambrensis
                 telleth
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 S.
                 Patricks
                 time
                 flourished
                 S.
                 Bride
                 the
                 virgin
                 ,
                 and
                 S.
                 Columbe
                 in
                 Doune
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 bodies
                 soone
                 after
                 the
                 conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 S.
                 Patrickes
                 body
                 were
                 found
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Courcye
                
                 being
                 then
                 President
                 of
                 Vlster
                 .
                 In
                 vievving
                 of
                 the
                 sepulture
                 hee
                 testifieth
                 to
                 have
                 seene
                 three
                 principall
                 jevvells
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 vvere
                 then
                 translated
                 as
                 honourable
                 monuments
                 vvorthie
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 .
              
               
               
                 Of
                 S.
                 Columbe
                 it
                 is
                 doubted
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 lived
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 .
                 
                 Brigide
                 was
                 base
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Dubtachus
                 a
                 Captaine
                 in
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 who
                 perceiving
                 the
                 Mother
                 with
                 child
                 ,
                 sold
                 her
                 secretly
                 ,
                 fearing
                 the
                 jealousy
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Irish
                 Poet
                 ,
                 reserving
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 her
                 wombe
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 there
                 delivered
                 of
                 this
                 Brigide
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Poet
                 trained
                 up
                 in
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 conveyed
                 her
                 home
                 to
                 her
                 father
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Damosell
                 was
                 schooled
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 by
                 S.
                 Patricke
                 ,
                 preaching
                 then
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 she
                 became
                 so
                 religious
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ripe
                 in
                 judgement
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 whole
                 synode
                 of
                 Bishoppes
                 assembled
                 by
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 used
                 her
                 advice
                 in
                 weighty
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 esteemed
                 her
                 .
                 One
                 fact
                 of
                 hers
                 being
                 yet
                 a
                 childe
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 famous
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 Dubtachus
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 singular
                 affection
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 service
                 ,
                 a
                 rich
                 sword
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 befell
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 maiden
                 visiting
                 her
                 sicke
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 diversly
                 distressed
                 for
                 hunger
                 ,
                 (
                 her
                 father
                 being
                 a
                 sterne
                 man
                 ,
                 his
                 Lady
                 a
                 shrewe
                 )
                 she
                 saw
                 none
                 other
                 helpe
                 to
                 releive
                 these
                 wretched
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 part
                 the
                 Iewels
                 of
                 that
                 idle
                 sword
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 matter
                 was
                 haynously
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 eares
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 comming
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 a
                 Banquet
                 in
                 her
                 fathers
                 house
                 )
                 demaunded
                 the
                 Girle
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 nine
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 how
                 she
                 durst
                 presume
                 to
                 deface
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 shee
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 a
                 better
                 King
                 ,
                 then
                 hee
                 was
                 ,
                 whom
                 (
                 quoth
                 she
                 )
                 finding
                 in
                 such
                 extremity
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 all
                 my
                 father
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 yea
                 your selves
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 were
                 yee
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 Christ
                 should
                 starve
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 convenient
                 age
                 she
                 professed
                 virginity
                 ,
                 and
                 allured
                 other
                 noble
                 Virgins
                 to
                 her
                 fellowship
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 she
                 lived
                 in
                 her
                 owne
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 500.
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 at
                 Downe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Tombe
                 of
                 S.
                 Patricke
                 ,
                 what
                 Cambrensis
                 reporteth
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 knowledge
                 and
                 sight
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 bold
                 to
                 adde
                 hereunto
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 her
                 reliques
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 a
                 concordance
                 of
                 the
                 4.
                 
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 bee
                 written
                 with
                 no
                 mortall
                 hand
                 ,
                 beautified
                 with
                 mysticall
                 pictures
                 in
                 the
                 margent
                 ,
                 whose
                 colours
                 and
                 workemanship
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 blush
                 were
                 darke
                 and
                 
                 unpleasant
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 view
                 wonderful
                 liuely
                 and
                 artificiall
                 .
                 Senanus
                 first
                 a
                 Souldiour
                 ,
                 
                 succeeded
                 S.
                 Patricke
                 in
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 a
                 minor
                 and
                 doctour
                 to
                 the
                 Campe.
                 
                 Brendan
                 Abbot
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 ten
                 yeares
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 such
                 incomparable
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 thereto
                 so
                 wise
                 and
                 lettered
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 parents
                 thinking
                 themselves
                 to
                 have
                 wonne
                 the
                 most
                 notable
                 fruite
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 ensue
                 their
                 marriage
                 ,
                 by
                 mutuall
                 consent
                 professed
                 continencie
                 .
                 Hee
                 flourished
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 S.
                 Bride
                 ,
                 lived
                 familiarly
                 with
                 Ercus
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 Finan
                 the
                 Abbot
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madoc
                   alias
                   Edan
                
                 of
                 noble
                 parentage
                 ,
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Temore
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 his
                 court
                 with
                 diverse
                 yongmen
                 his
                 schoole-fellowes
                 ,
                 openly
                 adjured
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 to
                 depart
                 and
                 serve
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 accustomed
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 now
                 sundred
                 and
                 distrayned
                 of
                 libertie
                 they
                 had
                 partly
                 discontinued
                 ,
                 immediately
                 they
                 were
                 dismissed
                 :
                 he
                 died
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Fernes
                 ,
                 and
                 laide
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 that
                 Burrogh
                 .
                 
                 Molingus
                 the
                 successor
                 of
                 S.
                 Madoc
                 being
                 Bishop
                 tooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 voluntary
                 labour
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 ,
                 drived
                 a
                 running
                 spring
                 to
                 his
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 enduring
                 that
                 travaile
                 dayly
                 after
                 prayer
                 and
                 study
                 ,
                 
                 eight
                 yeares
                 together
                 .
                 Fintan
                 the
                 Abbot
                 was
                 had
                 in
                 such
                 veneration
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 Colm
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 kept
                 prisoner
                 Cormak
                 the
                 Kings
                 sonne
                 of
                 Kensill
                 :
                 He
                 went
                 boldly
                 with
                 12.
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 through
                 the
                 presse
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 rescued
                 the
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Irish
                 in
                 no
                 wayes
                 are
                 outragious
                 against
                 holy
                 men
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 Cambrensis
                 writeth
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 merrily
                 to
                 have
                 objected
                 to
                 Morris
                 then
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cashell
                 ,
                 that
                 Ireland
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 had
                 not
                 brought
                 forth
                 one
                 Martyr
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 answered
                 pleasantly
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 alluding
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 murther
                 of
                 Thomas
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 )
                 Our
                 people
                 (
                 quoth
                 he
                 )
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 other
                 enormities
                 yet
                 have
                 ever
                 more
                 spared
                 the
                 bloode
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 marry
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 delivered
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 nation
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 making
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 henceforwards
                 I
                 trust
                 this
                 complaint
                 shall
                 cease
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Malachias
                 was
                 borne
                 in
                 Ardmagh
                 of
                 noble
                 parents
                 ,
                 
                 cherished
                 
                 in
                 vertue
                 by
                 example
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 trayned
                 up
                 in
                 learning
                 ,
                 even
                 yet
                 a
                 very
                 babe
                 ,
                 he
                 vvas
                 oft-times
                 espied
                 to
                 steale
                 from
                 his
                 companions
                 to
                 pray
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 so
                 grave
                 &
                 modest
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 himselfe
                 he
                 choosed
                 alwayes
                 the
                 most
                 severe
                 and
                 rigorous
                 Schoolemasters
                 ,
                 and
                 refused
                 an
                 excellent
                 Clerke
                 ,
                 only
                 because
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 lightly
                 demeaned
                 at
                 game
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 youth
                 hee
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 the
                 Disciple
                 of
                 Imarius
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 recluse
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 austerity
                 of
                 conversation
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 towne
                 admired
                 .
                 There
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 Deacon
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 twenty
                 five
                 yeares
                 a
                 Priest.
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 for
                 the
                 fame
                 and
                 opinion
                 of
                 his
                 worthinesse
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 his
                 Coadjutor
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 office
                 he
                 reformed
                 superstitions
                 and
                 revived
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 specially
                 the
                 uniformitie
                 of
                 their
                 Church
                 service
                 ,
                 wherein
                 before
                 time
                 they
                 jarred
                 .
                 
                 The
                 famous
                 monastery
                 of
                 Banchor
                 he
                 reedified
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 patrimony
                 &
                 legacies
                 by
                 his
                 Vncle
                 left
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Monastery
                 was
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 ,
                 first
                 governed
                 by
                 Congellus
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 proceeded
                 Columbanus
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 many
                 religious
                 houses
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 Banchor
                 had
                 beene
                 so
                 stored
                 with
                 Moncks
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 houre
                 of
                 day
                 nor
                 night
                 they
                 ceased
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 company
                 or
                 other
                 was
                 in
                 continuall
                 succession
                 at
                 divine
                 service
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 brethren
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 murthred
                 900.
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 spoyled
                 ,
                 whose
                 possessions
                 conveyed
                 to
                 Malachias
                 by
                 his
                 Vncle
                 ,
                 hee
                 restored
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 and
                 bettered
                 the
                 foundation
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 thirtie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Canonicall
                 election
                 forced
                 to
                 accept
                 the
                 Bishopricke
                 of
                 Conereth
                 ,
                 a
                 people
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 then
                 most
                 savage
                 and
                 bestiall
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 with
                 inestimable
                 toyle
                 reclaymed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 died
                 Celsus
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 Malachias
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 thirty
                 eight
                 years
                 .
                 But
                 ere
                 this
                 wel-nigh
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 200.
                 yeares
                 together
                 ,
                 a
                 pestilent
                 custome
                 had
                 crept
                 into
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Metropolitanes
                 See
                 ,
                 was
                 inferred
                 upon
                 meere
                 lay
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 royall
                 in
                 manner
                 by
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 Nigellus
                 the
                 next
                 of
                 kindred
                 animated
                 by
                 the
                 partiality
                 of
                 some
                 Princes
                 ,
                 &
                 getting
                 into
                 his
                 custody
                 the
                 Bible
                 and
                 Staffe
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 S.
                 Patricke
                 (
                 whereunto
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 
                 people
                 tyed
                 the
                 prelacy
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Pallace
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 bande
                 of
                 Souldiours
                 to
                 have
                 slaine
                 the
                 Bishop
                 .
                 When
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 wept
                 and
                 howled
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 perill
                 ,
                 he
                 alone
                 stepped
                 into
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 demaunding
                 their
                 purpose
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 Tyrants
                 letting
                 fall
                 their
                 weapons
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 the
                 murder
                 conspired
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 reverence
                 him
                 and
                 departed
                 friends
                 .
                 Three
                 yeares
                 he
                 sate
                 in
                 the
                 primacy
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 discontinue
                 the
                 horrible
                 corruption
                 before
                 used
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 intent
                 to
                 abide
                 there
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 error
                 having
                 disanulled
                 the
                 abuse
                 ,
                 he
                 procured
                 Gelasius
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Successor
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 Bishopricke
                 of
                 Downe
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 Downe
                 was
                 then
                 annexed
                 Coner
                 .
                 But
                 Malachias
                 understanding
                 that
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 severall
                 ,
                 sundred
                 them
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 preferred
                 another
                 to
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 of
                 Coner
                 ,
                 desirous
                 rather
                 to
                 discharge
                 his
                 cure
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 enlarge
                 the
                 fruites
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 preached
                 ,
                 a
                 woman
                 fell
                 at
                 his
                 feete
                 ,
                 and
                 besought
                 his
                 prayer
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 gone
                 now
                 with
                 childe
                 fifteene
                 moneths
                 and
                 twenty
                 dayes
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 be
                 delivered
                 ,
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 her
                 delivery
                 was
                 reported
                 before
                 the
                 assembly
                 brake
                 up
                 .
                 Hee
                 threatned
                 vengance
                 to
                 a
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 would
                 turne
                 away
                 the
                 Concubine
                 he
                 kept
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 also
                 his
                 brothers
                 Concubine
                 .
                 The
                 Captaine
                 tooke
                 it
                 disdainefully
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 one
                 houre
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 by
                 a
                 conspiracy
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 whose
                 Daughters
                 and
                 servants
                 he
                 had
                 defiled
                 .
                 There
                 dwelt
                 in
                 Lismore
                 a
                 notable
                 Clerke
                 ,
                 of
                 conversation
                 upright
                 ,
                 but
                 corrupt
                 in
                 judgement
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 this
                 fellow
                 advancing
                 his
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 offered
                 disputation
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 silence
                 with
                 the
                 waight
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 cavelled
                 maliciously
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 nor
                 learning
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 countenance
                 and
                 credit
                 of
                 Malachias
                 had
                 wonne
                 the
                 victory
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 Bishop
                 answered
                 ,
                 our
                 Lord
                 compell
                 thee
                 ,
                 even
                 maugre
                 thine
                 owne
                 willfullnesse
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 thine
                 errors
                 .
                 At
                 these
                 words
                 the
                 Clerke
                 and
                 intending
                 to
                 fly
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 prevented
                 with
                 a
                 mortall
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeching
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 his
                 peace
                 and
                 communion
                 ,
                 died
                 immediatly
                 ,
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 holy
                 Church
                 .
                 Being
                 demaunded
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 the
                 Moncks
                 of
                 Banchor
                 ,
                 where
                 and
                 when
                 hee
                 
                 would
                 wish
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 buryed
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 choyse
                 ,
                 hee
                 answered
                 :
                 If
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 S.
                 Patricke
                 :
                 If
                 beyond
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 at
                 Clarivall
                 ,
                 where
                 S.
                 Bernard
                 was
                 then
                 famous
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 feast
                 of
                 
                   All
                   Soules
                
                 .
                 He
                 cast
                 in
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 to
                 sue
                 to
                 Eugenius
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Metropolitanes
                 ,
                 which
                 request
                 ,
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 sped
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 voyage
                 he
                 rested
                 at
                 Clarivall
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 diverse
                 times
                 ,
                 openly
                 foretold
                 that
                 his
                 yeare
                 of
                 departing
                 was
                 come
                 :
                 accordingly
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 leave
                 of
                 S.
                 Bernard
                 and
                 the
                 brethren
                 ,
                 descended
                 from
                 his
                 chamber
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 the
                 rites
                 of
                 a
                 christian
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 lodging
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 on
                 
                   All
                   Soules
                
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 fifty
                 foure
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 mildely
                 and
                 peaceably
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 rather
                 a
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 death
                 .
                 There
                 his
                 obsequies
                 was
                 solemnized
                 and
                 miracles
                 wrought
                 at
                 his
                 tombe
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 his
                 body
                 was
                 translated
                 to
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1192.
                 
              
               
                 Malchus
                 ,
                 though
                 borne
                 Irish
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 spent
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 monastery
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 assumpted
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lismore
                 ,
                 him
                 also
                 remembreth
                 S.
                 Bernard
                 upon
                 occasion
                 .
                 A
                 lunaticke
                 childe
                 he
                 cured
                 in
                 Bishopping
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 miracle
                 was
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 seene
                 and
                 confessed
                 of
                 many
                 hundreds
                 .
                 There
                 happened
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 discord
                 betweene
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 overmatched
                 and
                 fled
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 visited
                 Malchus
                 in
                 his
                 Abbey
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 at
                 no
                 hand
                 be
                 said
                 nay
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 afflict
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 live
                 there
                 under
                 his
                 governement
                 ,
                 and
                 ensue
                 his
                 conversation
                 ,
                 he
                 contented
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 poore
                 Cell
                 ,
                 used
                 dayly
                 a
                 cold
                 bathe
                 to
                 represse
                 the
                 wantonnesse
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 dieted
                 himselfe
                 with
                 none
                 other
                 fare
                 ,
                 then
                 bread
                 ,
                 water
                 and
                 salt
                 ,
                 passed
                 dayes
                 and
                 nights
                 in
                 sobbing
                 and
                 remorse
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Ireland
                 began
                 to
                 stomacke
                 the
                 usurper
                 ,
                 vanquished
                 him
                 ,
                 called
                 home
                 the
                 good
                 King
                 to
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 many
                 perswasions
                 of
                 Malchus
                 and
                 Malachias
                 could
                 scarcely
                 be
                 gotten
                 to
                 forsake
                 ghostly
                 company
                 ,
                 &
                 trade
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CAP.
                 XV.
                 The
                 most
                 noble
                 events
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 betweene
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Saint
                 Patricke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conquest
                 under
                 Henry
                 the
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 
                 IN
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 Christ
                 586.
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Norway
                 were
                 Lordes
                 and
                 victours
                 of
                 the
                 Ilandes
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 Ocean
                 called
                 Orchades
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 scowrers
                 of
                 the
                 seas
                 :
                 A
                 nation
                 desperate
                 in
                 attempting
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 other
                 Realmes
                 :
                 as
                 being
                 sure
                 to
                 finde
                 warmer
                 dwelling
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 their
                 owne
                 home
                 .
                 These
                 fellowes
                 lighted
                 into
                 Ireland
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 ,
                 
                 Careticus
                 King
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 (
                 odious
                 to
                 his
                 subjects
                 )
                 fell
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 civill
                 warre
                 .
                 Ioyfull
                 was
                 the
                 newes
                 hereof
                 to
                 the
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 six
                 severall
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 possessed
                 the
                 Iland
                 sundry
                 wayes
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 laide
                 together
                 their
                 force
                 ,
                 &
                 associated
                 to
                 them
                 Gurmondus
                 ,
                 a
                 Rover
                 out
                 of
                 Norway
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 a
                 navy
                 still
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 army
                 thereafter
                 furnished
                 ,
                 holpe
                 the
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 to
                 hunt
                 the
                 Brittaines
                 into
                 the
                 marches
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 builded
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Gormond-chester
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 having
                 holpen
                 the
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 voyage
                 into
                 Ireland
                 where
                 he
                 sped
                 but
                 meanely
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Irish
                 account
                 not
                 this
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 conquests
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 antiquities
                 have
                 informed
                 me
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Gurmondus
                 finding
                 hard
                 successe
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 build
                 a
                 few
                 slight
                 castles
                 and
                 trenches
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 leaving
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 got
                 him
                 home
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 finally
                 slaine
                 ,
                 him
                 our
                 Chonicles
                 name
                 King
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Irish
                 affirme
                 that
                 before
                 Turgesius
                 no
                 Easterlings
                 obtained
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 
                 Here
                 Cambrensis
                 to
                 salve
                 the
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 thinketh
                 Gurmundus
                 to
                 have
                 conquered
                 the
                 land
                 by
                 Turgesius
                 his
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 at
                 his
                 provision
                 ,
                 which
                 answere
                 breedeth
                 a
                 contrariety
                 more
                 incurable
                 ,
                 for
                 himself
                 numbreth
                 betweene
                 Laigirius
                 King
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 .
                 430.
                 and
                 ●edlemidius
                 whom
                 Turgesius
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 Monarches
                 33.
                 and
                 yeares
                 400.
                 so
                 that
                 Turgesius
                 lived
                 in
                 an
                 .
                 830.
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 
                 deale
                 with
                 Gurmondus
                 ,
                 who
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Saxons
                 against
                 Careticu
                 in
                 Anno
                 586.
                 
                 This
                 knot
                 might
                 be
                 untwyned
                 with
                 more
                 facility
                 .
                 Gurmondus
                 made
                 much
                 of
                 that
                 little
                 he
                 caught
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 himselfe
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 Title
                 our
                 Histories
                 doe
                 allow
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 opened
                 a
                 gappe
                 ,
                 enjoyed
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 Countreymen
                 .
                 Turgesius
                 brought
                 this
                 attempt
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 respects
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 first
                 King
                 and
                 Conqueror
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 therefore
                 Turgesius
                 with
                 his
                 Normans
                 ,
                 
                 assaulted
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 sustained
                 losse
                 and
                 many
                 overthrowes
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 fastening
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 coasts
                 ,
                 and
                 receiving
                 in
                 his
                 friends
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 subdued
                 the
                 land
                 through
                 and
                 through
                 ,
                 ever
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 building
                 up
                 Castles
                 and
                 fortresses
                 ,
                 vvherevvith
                 the
                 Irish
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 yet
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 for
                 hitherto
                 they
                 knevv
                 no
                 fence
                 ,
                 but
                 vvoods
                 or
                 bogges
                 ,
                 or
                 strokes
                 .
                 Turgesius
                 bridled
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 avved
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 vvithout
                 interruption
                 he
                 raigned
                 thirty
                 yeares
                 ,
                 cryed
                 havocke
                 &
                 spoile
                 vvhere
                 any
                 vvealth
                 vvas
                 heaped
                 ,
                 spared
                 neither
                 Lay
                 nor
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 nor
                 Church
                 ,
                 nor
                 Chappell
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 insolently
                 abused
                 his
                 victory
                 .
                 O-malaghlien
                 king
                 of
                 Meth
                 ,
                 vvas
                 in
                 some
                 trust
                 vvith
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 his
                 onely
                 Daughter
                 Turgesius
                 craved
                 for
                 his
                 concubine
                 .
                 The
                 father
                 having
                 a
                 present
                 vvitt
                 ,
                 and
                 vvatching
                 some
                 subtle
                 oportunities
                 ,
                 Saving
                 your
                 fancie
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 quoth
                 hee
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 diverse
                 Ladies
                 of
                 my
                 bloud
                 svveeter
                 bed-fellovves
                 for
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 brovvne
                 girle
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 count
                 neeces
                 and
                 cousins
                 a
                 number
                 forsooth
                 ,
                 endovved
                 vvith
                 angell-like
                 beauties
                 ,
                 painted
                 so
                 lively
                 vvith
                 his
                 Tale
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 doted
                 already
                 upon
                 them
                 ere
                 hee
                 savv
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 ever
                 he
                 doubted
                 ,
                 lest
                 O-malaghlien
                 extolled
                 them
                 to
                 exempt
                 his
                 ovvne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vvise
                 father
                 cloaked
                 his
                 drift
                 vvith
                 modestie
                 in
                 ansvveres
                 ,
                 and
                 lingering
                 his
                 graunt
                 to
                 enflame
                 the
                 leachers
                 folly
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 that
                 vvould
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 bee
                 suspected
                 rather
                 then
                 his
                 thought
                 indeed
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 vvhen
                 the
                 other
                 tooke
                 his
                 delay
                 somevvhat
                 unkindely
                 ,
                 and
                 bade
                 his
                 Queene
                 speake
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 said
                 (
                 quoth
                 hee
                 )
                 that
                 vvith
                 my
                 very
                 goodvvill
                 my
                 sole
                 daughter
                 should
                 bee
                 sent
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 bee
                 deflovvred
                 ,
                 your
                 high
                 vvisedome
                 
                 would
                 guesse
                 I
                 did
                 but
                 faine
                 and
                 flatter
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 ten
                 daughters
                 were
                 deerer
                 unto
                 me
                 then
                 your
                 good
                 pleasure
                 and
                 contentation
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 bounty
                 ,
                 both
                 she
                 &
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 all
                 are
                 supported
                 ,
                 I
                 were
                 unworthie
                 the
                 secret
                 friendship
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 lyeth
                 in
                 you
                 to
                 use
                 mee
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 wench
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 in
                 part
                 seeme
                 honourable
                 to
                 bee
                 asked
                 to
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Queenes
                 have
                 not
                 sticked
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 farre
                 ,
                 and
                 prostrate
                 their
                 bodies
                 to
                 noble
                 Conquerours
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 issue
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 howsoever
                 it
                 bee
                 taken
                 ,
                 time
                 will
                 redeeme
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 a
                 friend
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 mee
                 and
                 mine
                 ,
                 neither
                 I
                 nor
                 mine
                 shall
                 live
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 purpose
                 not
                 to
                 offend
                 your
                 amity
                 with
                 saving
                 a
                 greater
                 mater
                 then
                 twenty
                 maiden-heads
                 ,
                 seeing
                 fathers
                 have
                 not
                 sticked
                 to
                 yeeld
                 their
                 owne
                 wives
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 loves
                 and
                 lustes
                 of
                 their
                 sonnes
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 I
                 am
                 thus
                 agreed
                 ,
                 name
                 you
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 sever
                 your selfe
                 from
                 the
                 open
                 eye
                 of
                 your
                 Court
                 ,
                 conferre
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 curious
                 insight
                 and
                 skill
                 in
                 beauties
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 you
                 my
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 her
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 twelve
                 or
                 sixteene
                 gentlewomen
                 ,
                 the
                 meanest
                 whereof
                 may
                 bee
                 an
                 Empresse
                 in
                 comparison
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 are
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 make
                 your
                 game
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 if
                 my
                 childe
                 shall
                 please
                 your
                 fancie
                 ,
                 shee
                 is
                 not
                 too
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 your
                 commandement
                 :
                 Onely
                 my
                 request
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 other
                 presume
                 upon
                 your
                 leavings
                 ,
                 your
                 Majestie
                 will
                 remember
                 whose
                 fathers
                 childe
                 shee
                 is
                 .
                 This
                 liberall
                 proffer
                 was
                 accepted
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 desire
                 was
                 insatiable
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 faire
                 promises
                 and
                 thankes
                 .
                 To
                 bee
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 O-malaghlien
                 attired
                 Prince-like
                 his
                 owne
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 her
                 sixteene
                 beautifull
                 striplings
                 ,
                 which
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 privy
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 onely
                 with
                 certaine
                 wantons
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 drew
                 foorth
                 from
                 under
                 their
                 woman-like
                 garments
                 ,
                 their
                 skeanes
                 ,
                 and
                 valiantly
                 bestirred
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                 stabbing
                 first
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 next
                 the
                 youth
                 present
                 that
                 prepared
                 but
                 small
                 resistance
                 ,
                 surely
                 sitt
                 mates
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 office
                 they
                 tooke
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 Hector
                 .
              
               
               
                 Out
                 flew
                 the
                 fame
                 thereof
                 into
                 all
                 quarters
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 nothing
                 dull
                 to
                 catche
                 holde
                 of
                 such
                 advantage
                 ,
                 vvith
                 one
                 assent
                 ,
                 rose
                 ready
                 to
                 pursue
                 their
                 liberty
                 .
                 All
                 Meth
                 and
                 Leinster
                 vvere
                 soone
                 gathered
                 to
                 O-malaghlien
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 this
                 practise
                 ,
                 vvho
                 lightly
                 leapt
                 to
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunding
                 their
                 forvvardnesse
                 in
                 so
                 naturall
                 a
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 sayde
                 ,
                 Lordings
                 and
                 friendes
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 case
                 neither
                 admitteth
                 delay
                 ,
                 nor
                 asketh
                 policie
                 ,
                 heart
                 and
                 haste
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 vvhile
                 the
                 feate
                 is
                 young
                 and
                 strong
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 some
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 some
                 sorrovv
                 ,
                 some
                 curse
                 ,
                 some
                 consult
                 ,
                 all
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 anticipate
                 their
                 furye
                 ,
                 dismember
                 their
                 force
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 flight
                 ,
                 occupie
                 their
                 places
                 of
                 refuge
                 and
                 succour
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 mastery
                 to
                 plucke
                 their
                 feathers
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 neckes
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 chase
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 rovvse
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 vveede
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 rake
                 them
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 treade
                 them
                 dovvne
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 digge
                 them
                 up
                 .
                 This
                 lesson
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 himselfe
                 hath
                 taught
                 mee
                 ,
                 I
                 once
                 demaunded
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 parable
                 ,
                 by
                 vvhat
                 good
                 husbandry
                 the
                 Land
                 might
                 bee
                 ridde
                 of
                 certaine
                 Crovves
                 that
                 annoyed
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 advised
                 to
                 vvatche
                 vvhere
                 they
                 bred
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fire
                 the
                 nestes
                 about
                 their
                 eares
                 .
                 Goe
                 vvee
                 then
                 upon
                 these
                 Cormorants
                 that
                 shrovvde
                 themselves
                 in
                 our
                 possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 destroy
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 nest
                 ,
                 nor
                 roote
                 ,
                 nor
                 seede
                 ,
                 nor
                 stalke
                 ,
                 nor
                 stubbe
                 may
                 remaine
                 of
                 this
                 ungracious
                 generation
                 .
              
               
                 Scarce
                 had
                 he
                 spoken
                 the
                 vvord
                 ,
                 but
                 vvith
                 great
                 shovvtes
                 and
                 clamours
                 ,
                 they
                 extolled
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 patron
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 families
                 ,
                 assured
                 both
                 courage
                 and
                 expedition
                 ,
                 joyned
                 their
                 confederates
                 ,
                 and
                 vvith
                 a
                 running
                 campe
                 ,
                 svvept
                 every
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 razed
                 the
                 castles
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 &
                 chased
                 the
                 strangers
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 slevv
                 all
                 that
                 abode
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 recovered
                 each
                 man
                 his
                 ovvne
                 precinct
                 and
                 former
                 state
                 of
                 government
                 .
                 The
                 Irish
                 delivered
                 of
                 slavery
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 vomit
                 in
                 persecuting
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 &
                 having
                 lately
                 defaced
                 their
                 fortified
                 castles
                 &
                 tovvns
                 ,
                 as
                 coverts
                 to
                 the
                 enemy
                 ;
                 al
                 sides
                 lay
                 novv
                 more
                 open
                 in
                 harmes
                 vvay
                 .
                 This
                 considered
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 rule
                 of
                 Turgesius
                 espied
                 some
                 towardnesse
                 
                 to
                 wealth
                 and
                 ease
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 discourse
                 the
                 madnesse
                 of
                 their
                 fathers
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 vvhich
                 their
                 enemies
                 abused
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 loathe
                 their
                 unquietnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 wish
                 either
                 lesse
                 discord
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 strength
                 in
                 every
                 mans
                 dominion
                 to
                 cast
                 out
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 naked
                 Territoryes
                 ,
                 as
                 ready
                 to
                 call
                 in
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 contrary
                 was
                 to
                 shrowd
                 them
                 ,
                 faine
                 vvould
                 they
                 mend
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 vvist
                 not
                 hovv
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 subjection
                 though
                 it
                 seemed
                 intollerable
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 felt
                 therein
                 a
                 grovving
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
                 fruits
                 of
                 merchandize
                 ,
                 rest
                 &
                 surety
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 fared
                 diversly
                 tvvixt
                 those
                 Easterlings
                 ,
                 &
                 these
                 Irish
                 :
                 they
                 knevv
                 hovv
                 to
                 thrive
                 ,
                 might
                 they
                 get
                 some
                 commodious
                 soyle
                 .
                 These
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 commodities
                 of
                 the
                 soile
                 ,
                 &
                 reckoned
                 them
                 not
                 .
                 While
                 the
                 Princes
                 &
                 Potentates
                 pavvsed
                 in
                 this
                 good
                 mood
                 ,
                 certain
                 marchants
                 out
                 of
                 Norvvay
                 ,
                 called
                 Ostomanni
                 ,
                 Easterlings
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 lay
                 East
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 indeede
                 properly
                 Normans
                 ,
                 &
                 partly
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 obtained
                 licence
                 safely
                 to
                 land
                 &
                 utter
                 their
                 vvares
                 .
                 By
                 exchanging
                 of
                 vvares
                 &
                 money
                 ,
                 finding
                 the
                 Normans
                 civill
                 and
                 tractable
                 ,
                 delighted
                 also
                 vvith
                 gay
                 conceipts
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 they
                 never
                 esteemed
                 needfull
                 untill
                 they
                 savv
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 traffique
                 vvith
                 other
                 nations
                 ,
                 to
                 allure
                 marchants
                 ,
                 they
                 licensed
                 the
                 strangers
                 aforesaid
                 to
                 build
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 vvere
                 disposed
                 ,
                 Haven-Tovvnes
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 vvas
                 done
                 .
                 
                 Amellanus
                 founded
                 Waterford
                 ;
                 Sitaricus
                 ,
                 Limericke
                 ;
                 Inorus
                 ,
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 more
                 at
                 leisure
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 Then
                 were
                 repaired
                 by
                 helpe
                 and
                 counsell
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 castles
                 ,
                 forts
                 ,
                 steeples
                 ,
                 and
                 Churches
                 every-where
                 .
                 Thus
                 are
                 the
                 Irish
                 blended
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Normans
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 continually
                 flocked
                 hither
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 great
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 lived
                 obediently
                 ,
                 till
                 wealth
                 made
                 them
                 wanton
                 and
                 rebellious
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 have
                 held
                 out
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 conquest
                 ensuing
                 determined
                 both
                 their
                 contentions
                 .
                 The
                 meane
                 while
                 they
                 waxed
                 Lords
                 of
                 Havens
                 and
                 Bur-Townes
                 ,
                 housed
                 their
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 skirmished
                 tooke
                 their
                 fortune
                 ,
                 crept
                 no
                 higher
                 ,
                 onely
                 a
                 memory
                 is
                 left
                 of
                 their
                 field
                 in
                 Clantarfe
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 diverse
                 noble
                 Irish
                 men
                 were
                 slayne
                 ,
                 that
                 lye
                 buryed
                 before
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 Kilmaynam
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 Danes
                 ,
                 which
                 people
                 (
                 then
                 Pagans
                 )
                 wasted
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 France
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 againe
                 into
                 England
                 with
                 VVilliam
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Ostomani
                 ,
                 Normans
                 ,
                 
                 Easterlings
                 ,
                 Danes
                 ,
                 and
                 Norway-men
                 are
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 appeareth
                 by
                 conference
                 of
                 times
                 and
                 Chronicles
                 ,
                 much
                 about
                 one
                 time
                 or
                 season
                 ,
                 vexed
                 the
                 French
                 men
                 ,
                 subdued
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 multiplyed
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 1095.
                 perceiving
                 great
                 envy
                 to
                 lurke
                 in
                 the
                 distinction
                 of
                 Easterlings
                 and
                 Irishe
                 utterly
                 west
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 simply
                 Northerne
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 Easterne
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 magnified
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 conquest
                 of
                 their
                 Countreymen
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 Normandy
                 flourished
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 bee
                 called
                 and
                 counted
                 Normans
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Long
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 ye
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 vvas
                 bestowed
                 into
                 tvvo
                 principall
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sometime
                 into
                 more
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 was
                 ever
                 elected
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 tearme
                 in
                 their
                 Histories
                 ,
                 
                   maximum
                   regem
                
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 addition
                 ,
                 
                   regem
                   Hiberniae
                
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 were
                 written
                 Reguli
                 or
                 Reges
                 by
                 limitation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 of
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 of
                 Meth.
                 To
                 the
                 Monarch
                 besides
                 his
                 allowance
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 titles
                 of
                 Honours
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 priviledges
                 in
                 Iurisdiction
                 ,
                 was
                 graunted
                 a
                 negative
                 in
                 the
                 nomination
                 of
                 Bishops
                 at
                 every
                 vacation
                 .
                 The
                 Cleargy
                 and
                 Laity
                 of
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 ,
                 recommended
                 him
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 their
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 the
                 Monarch
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 Metropolitanes
                 of
                 Ireland
                 had
                 not
                 receaved
                 their
                 palles
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 sort
                 was
                 nominated
                 to
                 the
                 Bishopricke
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 then
                 voide
                 Anno
                 1074.
                 (
                 at
                 the
                 petition
                 of
                 Godericus
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 by
                 sufferance
                 of
                 the
                 cleargy
                 &
                 people
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 Terdilvachus
                 the
                 Monarch
                 )
                 a
                 learned
                 prelate
                 called
                 Patricius
                 :
                 whō
                 the
                 blessed
                 archbishop
                 Lanfrancus
                 consecrated
                 at
                 S.
                 Pauls
                 Church
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 &
                 swore
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 after
                 the
                 maner
                 of
                 his
                 antecessors
                 .
                 
                 Christian
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lismore
                 
                 Legate
                 to
                 Eugenius
                 3.
                 summoned
                 a
                 Provinciall
                 Councell
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 authorized
                 foure
                 Metropolitan
                 See●
                 ,
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 Cashell
                 ,
                 &
                 Tuam
                 :
                 Bishops
                 thereof
                 being
                 
                   Gelasius
                   ,
                   Gregorius
                   ,
                   Donatus
                   ,
                   Edanus
                
                 ;
                 for
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 yeelded
                 a
                 primacy
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 in
                 reverence
                 of
                 Saint
                 Patricke
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 partly
                 voluntary
                 ,
                 and
                 ratified
                 rather
                 by
                 custome
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 sufficient
                 decree
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 that
                 Arch-Bishop
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 invest
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 Canterbury
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 which
                 henceforth
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 .
                 Namely
                 the
                 next
                 Bishop
                 S.
                 Laurence
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Abbot
                 of
                 S.
                 Kevynes
                 in
                 Glandilagh
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 ordered
                 and
                 installed
                 at
                 home
                 by
                 Gelasius
                 Primate
                 of
                 Ardmagh
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               SECOND
               BOOKE
               OF
               CAMPION'S
               HISTORY
               OF
               IRELAND
               .
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 I.
                 The
                 conquest
                 of
                 Ireland
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 Henry
                 Fitz
                 Empresse
                 .
              
               
                 
                   DErmot
                   Mac
                   Murrough
                
                 ,
                 
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 halt
                 and
                 leacherous
                 ,
                 
                 vowed
                 dishonestly
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 lust
                 on
                 the
                 beautifull
                 Queene
                 of
                 Meath
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 allured
                 the
                 woman
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 condiscended
                 to
                 be
                 stolne
                 away
                 .
                 This
                 dishonourable
                 wrong
                 to
                 avenge
                 ,
                 O-Rorick
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 besought
                 assistance
                 of
                 
                   Rodericke
                   Oconor
                
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 season
                 the
                 generall
                 Monarch
                 of
                 all
                 Ireland
                 .
                 The
                 subjects
                 of
                 Leinster
                 detesting
                 the
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 ere
                 this
                 time
                 hating
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 left
                 him
                 desolate
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 neede
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 with
                 much
                 difficulty
                 he
                 caught
                 his
                 boate
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 over
                 for
                 succour
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 2.
                 
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 then
                 warring
                 upon
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 within
                 his
                 Dukedome
                 of
                 Aquitaine
                 .
                 Somewhat
                 before
                 this
                 season
                 sate
                 in
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 Adrianus
                 4.
                 an
                 English
                 man
                 borne
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 in
                 his
                 youth
                 taken
                 a
                 painefull
                 pilgrimage
                 into
                 Norway
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 the
                 whole
                 Iland
                 unto
                 
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 learned
                 distinctly
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 their
                 countrymen
                 which
                 dayly
                 repaired
                 thither
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 themselves
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 infidels
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 people
                 there
                 ,
                 wilde
                 and
                 furious
                 ,
                 were
                 like
                 very
                 shortly
                 (
                 but
                 if
                 God
                 found
                 remedy
                 )
                 to
                 deface
                 religion
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 Christ
                 were
                 beleeved
                 and
                 taught
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 multitude
                 eft
                 soone
                 ,
                 grew
                 to
                 a
                 shamelesse
                 kinde
                 of
                 liberty
                 ,
                 making
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 necessary
                 points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 then
                 served
                 their
                 loose
                 humour
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 occasions
                 Henry
                 the
                 2.
                 builded
                 upon
                 the
                 Popes
                 favour
                 ,
                 his
                 borne
                 subject
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 asking
                 leaue
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Adrian
                 trusting
                 and
                 requiring
                 a
                 diligent
                 reformation
                 of
                 the
                 premisses
                 ,
                 graunted
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 which
                 Alexander
                 his
                 Successour
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 ratified
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 conditions
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 Dermot
                 was
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 necke
                 of
                 these
                 consultations
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 up
                 his
                 complaint
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 preferred
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 his
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 and
                 craved
                 a
                 restitution
                 of
                 some
                 peece
                 of
                 his
                 lands
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 did
                 seeme
                 not
                 all
                 untowardly
                 broached
                 ,
                 Henry
                 having
                 his
                 hands
                 full
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   Mac
                   Murrough
                
                 urged
                 all
                 possible
                 haste
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 personaly
                 intend
                 that
                 offer
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 him
                 honourably
                 garded
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 letters
                 patents
                 bearing
                 this
                 Tenour
                 .
              
               
                 HENRY
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Normandy
                 and
                 Aquitaine
                 ,
                 
                 Earle
                 of
                 Angiow
                 .
                 To
                 all
                 our
                 true
                 subjects
                 ,
                 English
                 ,
                 Normans
                 ,
                 Welchmen
                 ,
                 Scotts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 nations
                 within
                 our
                 Dominions
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 Greeting
                 .
                 Witt
                 yee
                 that
                 the
                 Bearer
                 hereof
                 ,
                 
                   Dermot
                   Mac
                   Murrough
                
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 soveraigne
                 protection
                 of
                 our
                 Grace
                 and
                 bounty
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 who
                 so
                 of
                 you
                 all
                 our
                 loving
                 subjects
                 will
                 extend
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 your
                 ayde
                 for
                 his
                 restoring
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 trusty
                 and
                 welbeloved
                 ,
                 know
                 yee
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 thereto
                 authorized
                 by
                 these
                 presents
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 deserve
                 at
                 our
                 hands
                 high
                 favour
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 letters
                 and
                 many
                 gay
                 additions
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 Bristow
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 fell
                 at
                 conference
                 with
                 
                   Richard
                   Strongbow
                
                 ,
                 
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 covenanted
                 ,
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 his
                 onely
                 daughter
                 and
                 heire
                 unto
                 marriage
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 said
                 Earle
                 would
                 recover
                 him
                 his
                 home
                 .
                 That
                 day
                 were
                 planted
                 in
                 Wales
                 two
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 
                   Robert
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Maurice
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 ,
                 brethren
                 of
                 a
                 Mother
                 ,
                 allyed
                 to
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Griffin
                
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 whose
                 Grand-father
                 was
                 surnamed
                 Rice
                 the
                 great
                 .
                 
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 had
                 beene
                 high
                 Constable
                 there
                 under
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 executing
                 rigour
                 upon
                 the
                 Princes
                 servants
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 detained
                 prisoner
                 three
                 yeares
                 ,
                 ne
                 would
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 pay
                 ransome
                 or
                 accept
                 the
                 liberty
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 conditions
                 were
                 loyall
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 no
                 dis-worship
                 .
                 Lastly
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 David
                 Bishop
                 of
                 S.
                 Davids
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 brother
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 
                   Mac
                   Murrough
                
                 whom
                 the
                 Prince
                 entertained
                 in
                 that
                 distresse
                 ,
                 
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 was
                 conditionaly
                 delivered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 should
                 the
                 next
                 spring
                 ,
                 while
                 Strongbow
                 provided
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 assist
                 the
                 Irish
                 out-cast
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 consideration
                 thereof
                 assured
                 them
                 an
                 estate
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Weixford
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Cantreds
                 adjoyning
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 firmely
                 concluded
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 stale
                 secretly
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 wintered
                 closely
                 among
                 the
                 Cleargie
                 of
                 Fernes
                 .
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 covenant
                 came
                 
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 ,
                 with
                 30.
                 
                 Knights
                 of
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 60.
                 
                 Squiers
                 ,
                 &
                 300.
                 footemen
                 Archers
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 at
                 his
                 landing
                 ,
                 Dermot
                 sent
                 in
                 aid
                 his
                 base
                 sonne
                 Duvelnaldus
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 hundred
                 speares
                 .
                 The
                 towne
                 and
                 suburbes
                 of
                 Weixford
                 marched
                 forth
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 Souldiours
                 in
                 array
                 ,
                 diversly
                 dighted
                 and
                 weaponed
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 artillery
                 ,
                 barbed
                 horses
                 and
                 harnesse
                 ,
                 they
                 retyred
                 to
                 their
                 walles
                 and
                 strengthned
                 them
                 ,
                 burning
                 the
                 villages
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 provision
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 carry
                 .
                 The
                 assault
                 lasted
                 3.
                 dayes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 4.
                 certaine
                 Bishops
                 resciant
                 there
                 ,
                 tooke
                 up
                 the
                 variance
                 ,
                 pacified
                 the
                 Townesmen
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 the
                 rendring
                 of
                 the
                 Towne
                 .
                 Dermot
                 having
                 tryed
                 the
                 valiantnes
                 of
                 the
                 Welchmen
                 ,
                 immeadiately
                 kept
                 his
                 touch
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 possession
                 of
                 Weixford
                 with
                 the
                 appurtenances
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 After
                 successe
                 of
                 these
                 matters
                 ,
                 they
                 leavyed
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 
                 of
                 3000.
                 
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 devised
                 to
                 vexe
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 Vpper
                 Ossory
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 beene
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 most
                 cruell
                 and
                 injurious
                 .
                 Them
                 they
                 compelled
                 to
                 deliver
                 Trewage
                 and
                 sweare
                 fealty
                 .
              
               
                 Rodericke
                 the
                 monarch
                 appalled
                 at
                 these
                 newes
                 ,
                 reared
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 verily
                 supposing
                 that
                 all
                 would
                 to
                 wrecke
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 prevented
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 they
                 directed
                 courteous
                 messages
                 and
                 gifts
                 to
                 
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 ,
                 moving
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 land
                 quietly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 molest
                 them
                 without
                 cause
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 much
                 he
                 wondred
                 at
                 the
                 folly
                 of
                 those
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 choller
                 had
                 opened
                 such
                 a
                 gappe
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 the
                 subjects
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 schooled
                 ,
                 to
                 breake
                 allyance
                 towards
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 as
                 ready
                 by
                 this
                 example
                 to
                 learne
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 part
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 might
                 with
                 better
                 reason
                 invade
                 strangers
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 could
                 expell
                 their
                 neighbours
                 and
                 their
                 peere
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 they
                 suffer
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 reenter
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 finde
                 him
                 stiffe
                 ,
                 nor
                 untractable
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 they
                 should
                 well
                 feele
                 that
                 the
                 Bryttons
                 wanted
                 neither
                 abilitie
                 ,
                 nor
                 truth
                 ,
                 to
                 maintaine
                 their
                 word
                 .
              
               
                 Rodericke
                 perceived
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 boote
                 to
                 spurne
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 bethought
                 himselfe
                 of
                 composition
                 upon
                 agreement
                 ,
                 they
                 resolved
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Inprimis
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Mac
                   Murrough
                
                 swearing
                 afresh
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 should
                 quietly
                 ,
                 repossesse
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 which
                 Rodericke
                 with-held
                 by
                 suspensation
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 ensurance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 pledge
                 his
                 dearest
                 base
                 sonne
                 Cnothurn
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Rodericke
                 promised
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 peace
                 were
                 found
                 effectuall
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 rested
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 discharge
                 the
                 Welch
                 army
                 ,
                 nor
                 should
                 henceforwards
                 call
                 them
                 over
                 in
                 defence
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 Donatus
                 the
                 good
                 King
                 of
                 Ergall
                 ,
                 founded
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 Mellyfont
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 eldest
                 that
                 I
                 finde
                 recorded
                 since
                 the
                 Danes
                 arrivall
                 ,
                 except
                 S.
                 Mary
                 Abbey
                 ,
                 besides
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 erected
                 in
                 an
                 .
                 948.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 meane
                 while
                 was
                 landed
                 at
                 Weixford
                 ,
                 
                   Maurice
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 with
                 his
                 provision
                 ,
                 ten
                 Knights
                 ,
                 thirty
                 Squiers
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 Bowmen
                 ,
                 hereupon
                 Dermot
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 set
                 their
                 force
                 against
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 the
                 cheife
                 Citty
                 of
                 his
                 Realme
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 when
                 Divelin
                 and
                 the
                 country
                 about
                 it
                 vvas
                 recover'd
                 ,
                 there
                 befell
                 hostility
                 between
                 Rodericke
                 ,
                 and
                 Duvenaldus
                 Prince
                 of
                 Limericke
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 Dermot
                 his
                 father
                 holpe
                 in
                 field
                 ,
                 foyled
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 vvithdrevv
                 his
                 obedience
                 from
                 the
                 Monarch
                 .
                 Shamefull
                 was
                 Roderickes
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 Dermot
                 insinuated
                 into
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 recount
                 the
                 confederates
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 and
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 Captaines
                 for
                 the
                 invasion
                 of
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 finding
                 them
                 prest
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 Strongbow
                 ,
                 renewed
                 their
                 covenants
                 ,
                 prayed
                 his
                 helpe
                 .
                 Richard
                 Earle
                 Strongbow
                 (
                 whose
                 auncestors
                 came
                 in
                 vvith
                 the
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 but
                 commonly
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 disfavoured
                 )
                 having
                 read
                 the
                 letters
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 besought
                 him
                 either
                 to
                 answere
                 him
                 his
                 rightfull
                 heritage
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 other
                 men
                 occupied
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 licence
                 him
                 else
                 vvhere
                 in
                 uncouth
                 lands
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 his
                 fortune
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 halfe
                 in
                 derision
                 bad
                 him
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 his
                 feete
                 could
                 beare
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 dissembling
                 to
                 perceive
                 the
                 hollovvnes
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 furnished
                 his
                 Cousin
                 
                   Reymond
                   le
                   Grose
                
                 ,
                 
                 Nephevv
                 to
                 the
                 brethren
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 vvith
                 ten
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 70.
                 
                 Bovvmen
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 ensued
                 vvith
                 about
                 200.
                 
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 1000.
                 lusty
                 Welchmen
                 ,
                 tryed
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 shortly
                 they
                 vvanne
                 the
                 Citty
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 immediately
                 
                   Mac
                   Murrough
                
                 accomplished
                 his
                 convention
                 ,
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 in
                 marriage
                 his
                 daughter
                 Eve
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 When
                 Waterford
                 was
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 Leinster
                 pacified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Ossory
                 tamed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 chosen
                 band
                 ever
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 
                   Mac
                   Murrough
                
                 became
                 so
                 terrible
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 durst
                 encounter
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Cleargy
                 assembled
                 themselves
                 at
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 did
                 protest
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kinde
                 of
                 Tyrany
                 which
                 they
                 used
                 in
                 buying
                 and
                 selling
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 vile
                 slaveries
                 oppressing
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 their
                 pyrats
                 tooke
                 )
                 their
                 land
                 was
                 like
                 
                 to
                 be
                 translated
                 to
                 that
                 nation
                 ,
                 whose
                 captives
                 they
                 handled
                 so
                 cruelly
                 .
                 To
                 appease
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 indignation
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 English
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 in
                 hold
                 within
                 the
                 realme
                 ,
                 should
                 forthwith
                 be
                 loosed
                 ,
                 Further
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 scourge
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 meekely
                 suffered
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 beneath
                 the
                 debt
                 of
                 their
                 deserts
                 .
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 apayed
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 should
                 be
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 liked
                 no
                 deale
                 ,
                 his
                 growing
                 in
                 Ireland
                 to
                 such
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 percase
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 faction
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 then
                 living
                 under
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 face
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 An
                 edict
                 was
                 therefore
                 drawne
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 subjects
                 were
                 charged
                 upon
                 their
                 perill
                 ,
                 to
                 reverte
                 into
                 England
                 by
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 caveat
                 annexed
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 none
                 should
                 presume
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 without
                 a
                 nevv
                 warrant
                 ,
                 nor
                 ship
                 over
                 any
                 wares
                 ,
                 money
                 ,
                 munition
                 ,
                 or
                 victuals
                 into
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thus
                 had
                 the
                 Irish
                 a
                 breathing
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 perhaps
                 have
                 picked
                 greater
                 benefits
                 thereby
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Normans
                 beene
                 in
                 their
                 top
                 immediately
                 after
                 .
                 Great
                 force
                 they
                 laide
                 to
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 but
                 vvere
                 valiantly
                 repelled
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Captaine
                 Hasculphus
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 being
                 calmely
                 intreated
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 overview
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 Citizens
                 durst
                 not
                 use
                 him
                 extreamely
                 ,
                 &
                 once
                 in
                 open
                 audience
                 brake
                 forth
                 his
                 unseasonable
                 courage
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 wordes
                 .
                 Take
                 this
                 (
                 quoth
                 he
                 )
                 but
                 for
                 hansell
                 ,
                 the
                 game
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 which
                 heard
                 they
                 delayed
                 him
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 pusht
                 him
                 downe
                 on
                 a
                 blocke
                 ,
                 and
                 swapped
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 .
              
               
                 Strongbow
                 perceiving
                 the
                 Kings
                 jealously
                 not
                 yet
                 allayed
                 ,
                 having
                 wel-nigh
                 spent
                 his
                 army
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 diverse
                 good
                 townes
                 ,
                 
                 impugned
                 by
                 Rodericke
                 and
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 left
                 sufficient
                 warde
                 till
                 his
                 returne
                 :
                 and
                 met
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Gloucester
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 writeth
                 ,
                 declaring
                 the
                 envy
                 that
                 lurked
                 in
                 his
                 preferment
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 the
                 tittle
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 winnings
                 ,
                 craved
                 good
                 countenance
                 with
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 contented
                 himselfe
                 with
                 any
                 portion
                 whatsoever
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 relinquish
                 :
                 a
                 finall
                 quietnesse
                 was
                 driven
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 Dublin
                 with
                 th'
                 appurtenances
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 port
                 townes
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 fortresses
                 
                 reserved
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 The
                 Earle
                 should
                 enjoy
                 with
                 good
                 leave
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 beside
                 .
                 This
                 yeare
                 dyed
                 
                   Mac
                   Murrow
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Abbey
                 
                   de
                   Castro
                   Dei
                
                 was
                 founded
                 .
              
               
                 Soone
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 five
                 hundred
                 Knights
                 with
                 archers
                 and
                 horsemen
                 many
                 more
                 tooke
                 shore
                 at
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 terrour
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 that
                 incontinently
                 all
                 Mounster
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 to
                 his
                 peace
                 .
                 There
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Wexford
                 to
                 feede
                 the
                 surmises
                 of
                 Henry
                 conceived
                 against
                 the
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 betrayed
                 their
                 Lord
                 
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 gratifie
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 tremely
                 chained
                 and
                 hampered
                 the
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 quarrelling
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 inhibition
                 he
                 had
                 proceeded
                 in
                 atchieving
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 but
                 shortly
                 hee
                 enlarged
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 ratified
                 the
                 grants
                 of
                 Wexford
                 above-mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 South
                 sware
                 fidelity
                 and
                 tribute
                 to
                 
                   Henry
                   .
                   Dermot
                   Car●ye
                
                 King
                 of
                 Corke
                 ,
                 
                   Donald
                   Obrene
                
                 king
                 of
                 Limericke
                 ,
                 Donald
                 and
                 Omalaghlien
                 ,
                 puissant
                 Lords
                 of
                 Ossory
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 briefe
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 hee
                 journeyed
                 to
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 all
                 the
                 Captaines
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 and
                 Ororicke
                 king
                 of
                 Meth
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Rodericke
                   Oconor
                
                 ,
                 king
                 of
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Ireland
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Iland
                 ,
                 humbly
                 recognized
                 his
                 soveraignety
                 :
                 finally
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 name
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 (
                 except
                 them
                 of
                 Vlster
                 )
                 but
                 they
                 to
                 him
                 bowed
                 and
                 sware
                 obeysance
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 he
                 feasted
                 royally
                 with
                 a
                 dinner
                 of
                 Cranes
                 flesh
                 ,
                 a
                 fowle
                 till
                 then
                 utterly
                 abhorred
                 of
                 the
                 Irish.
                 
              
               
                 Merlin
                 had
                 prophesied
                 ,
                 that
                 five
                 should
                 meete
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sixt
                 should
                 scourge
                 them
                 .
                 
                 This
                 sixt
                 they
                 now
                 construed
                 to
                 be
                 Henry
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 five
                 pettie
                 Kingdomes
                 were
                 united
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 same
                 conquest
                 prophesied
                 their
                 foure
                 notable
                 Saints
                 ,
                 
                   Patricke
                   ,
                   Brachon
                   ,
                   Colme
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Moling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 not
                 unmindfull
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 enjoyned
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Adrian
                 and
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 reformation
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 and
                 mooved
                 the
                 famous
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lismore
                 ,
                 
                 Saint
                 Christian
                 ,
                 their
                 Legate
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Synode
                 at
                 Cashell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 defined
                 Eight
                 Articles
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 people
                 should
                 abandon
                 unlawfull
                 contracts
                 of
                 their
                 cousins
                 and
                 allyes
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 Matrimonie
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 their
                 Infants
                 should
                 be
                 primestened
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 hand
                 at
                 the
                 Church
                 dore
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 baptized
                 in
                 the
                 font
                 of
                 their
                 mother
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 faithfull
                 duely
                 pay
                 their
                 Tithes
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 holy
                 Church
                 be
                 for
                 ever
                 quit
                 of
                 those
                 cursed
                 exactions
                 of
                 diet
                 and
                 harborow
                 whereunto
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 accustomably
                 strayned
                 foure
                 seasons
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 else
                 against
                 right
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 fine
                 levyed
                 for
                 manslaughter
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 borne
                 by
                 the
                 Clearkes
                 ,
                 and
                 kinsmen
                 to
                 the
                 malefactour
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 accessary
                 or
                 faulty
                 to
                 the
                 deed
                 doing
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 sicke
                 doe
                 his
                 Testament
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 or
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 credible
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 funerals
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 be
                 devoutly
                 and
                 solemnly
                 kept
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 That
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 GOD
                 hath
                 universally
                 delivered
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 ,
                 rights
                 ,
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 accord
                 with
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 Gelasius
                 Primate
                 of
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 old
                 and
                 impotent
                 ,
                 gave
                 his
                 consent
                 at
                 Divelin
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 two
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 so
                 aged
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 sustenance
                 was
                 the
                 milke
                 of
                 a
                 white
                 Cow
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 carried
                 with
                 him
                 wheresoever
                 he
                 travelled
                 .
                 This
                 yeere
                 the
                 Abbey
                 
                   de
                   fonte
                   vivo
                
                 was
                 founded
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 all
                 went
                 well
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 newes
                 came
                 that
                 Henry
                 the
                 sonne
                 (
                 whom
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 for
                 good
                 purpose
                 crowned
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 )
                 was
                 misledde
                 to
                 intrude
                 upon
                 the
                 actuall
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 life-time
                 ,
                 which
                 stirre
                 to
                 appease
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 left
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 Ireland
                 with
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Lacy
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 gave
                 Meth
                 in
                 fee
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Fitz
                   
                   Stephens
                   ,
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Philip
                   de
                   Bruise
                
                 ,
                 and
                 diverse
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sayled
                 into
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 absence
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Henry
                   ,
                   Ororick
                
                 King
                 of
                 Meth
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Monoculus
                 ,
                 required
                 conference
                 and
                 parley
                 with
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Lacy
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 communication
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 trayterously
                 murdered
                 Lacy
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 rescued
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 stept
                 out
                 an
                 ambushment
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 but
                 Griffin
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 royall
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 flighted
                 the
                 Kyrneghes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 slevv
                 Ororick
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 English
                 perceived
                 such
                 practices
                 daylie
                 sought
                 and
                 attempted
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 Irish
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 they
                 durst
                 ,
                 all
                 trust
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 fenced
                 themselves
                 vvith
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 made
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 Keepers
                 and
                 Constables
                 ,
                 vvheresoever
                 they
                 vvanne
                 the
                 better
                 .
                 But
                 King
                 Henry
                 vvas
                 so
                 affrighted
                 vvith
                 his
                 sonnes
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 grevv
                 into
                 such
                 envye
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Thomas
                 late
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 vvill
                 to
                 mind
                 his
                 proceedings
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Ever
                 his
                 jealousie
                 increased
                 tovvardes
                 the
                 Earle
                 Strongbow
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 he
                 supposed
                 easie
                 to
                 bee
                 carryed
                 avvay
                 vvith
                 any
                 light
                 occasion
                 of
                 tumult
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Earle
                 vvas
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 birth
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 great
                 port
                 until
                 this
                 good
                 marriage
                 befell
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 knovving
                 himselfe
                 neither
                 to
                 be
                 brooked
                 in
                 sight
                 ,
                 nor
                 trusted
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 kept
                 still
                 one
                 certaine
                 rate
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 doings
                 ,
                 bare
                 but
                 lovve
                 saile
                 ,
                 fed
                 no
                 quarrells
                 ,
                 shunned
                 all
                 suspicious
                 conference
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 they
                 stood
                 thus
                 in
                 a
                 mammaring
                 ,
                 and
                 Letters
                 ctme
                 daylie
                 over
                 ,
                 hovv
                 faintly
                 the
                 States
                 and
                 Princes
                 of
                 Ireland
                 performed
                 obedience
                 ;
                 for
                 except
                 in
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 parts
                 retayned
                 still
                 their
                 auncient
                 kinde
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 onely
                 acknovvledge
                 Tribute
                 .
                 It
                 vvas
                 thought
                 expedient
                 by
                 Henryes
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 to
                 discharge
                 his
                 minde
                 of
                 that
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 there
                 vvas
                 trouble
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 intended
                 one
                 vvay
                 ,
                 they
                 determined
                 to
                 venture
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 Ireland
                 to
                 Strongbow
                 ,
                 being
                 likely
                 for
                 his
                 ovvne
                 vvealth
                 and
                 assurance
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 all
                 possible
                 meanes
                 of
                 bridling
                 and
                 annoying
                 the
                 Irish.
                 
              
               
               
                 No
                 sooner
                 vvas
                 the
                 Earle
                 landed
                 with
                 his
                 Commission
                 Lord
                 Warden
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 Donald
                 King
                 of
                 Limericke
                 met
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 vantage
                 ,
                 and
                 coursed
                 him
                 within
                 the
                 walls
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 whereof
                 hearing
                 the
                 residue
                 their
                 mates
                 were
                 animated
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 up
                 they
                 start
                 in
                 every
                 corner
                 ,
                 tagge
                 and
                 ragge
                 to
                 expell
                 the
                 English.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 went
                 hardly
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Earle
                 remembred
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 cousin
                 Lord
                 Reymond
                 ,
                 left
                 behinde
                 him
                 in
                 Wales
                 a
                 suitor
                 to
                 Basil
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 whose
                 marriage
                 nothing
                 stopped
                 but
                 the
                 Earles
                 consent
                 .
                 Now
                 therefore
                 hee
                 writeth
                 lovingly
                 to
                 the
                 Wooer
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 condition
                 that
                 hee
                 came
                 speedily
                 to
                 succour
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 yeelded
                 the
                 Lady
                 and
                 all
                 else
                 at
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Reymond
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 entry
                 brake
                 into
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 marryed
                 his
                 Wife
                 in
                 compleate
                 Armour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 daye
                 sprang
                 foorth
                 ,
                 whipped
                 the
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 quieted
                 Leinster
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Also
                 the
                 Cleargy
                 having
                 lately
                 perused
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hee
                 entitleth
                 Henry
                 Lord
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 straight
                 paynes
                 commaundeth
                 alleagiance
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 busily
                 repressed
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 their
                 Countreymen
                 .
                 And
                 forsomuch
                 as
                 immediatly
                 after
                 Christianity
                 planted
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Iland
                 had
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 given
                 themselves
                 not
                 only
                 into
                 the
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 temporall
                 jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 temporall
                 right
                 the
                 two
                 Bishops
                 Adrian
                 and
                 Alexander
                 had
                 freely
                 derived
                 into
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 their
                 publique
                 instruments
                 read
                 in
                 their
                 counsell
                 at
                 Cashell
                 appeareth
                 ,
                 they
                 denounced
                 curse
                 and
                 excommunication
                 to
                 any
                 that
                 would
                 maliciously
                 gainsay
                 or
                 frustrate
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 these
                 b●oyles
                 were
                 rocked
                 asleepe
                 and
                 husht
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 familiars
                 of
                 Strongbow
                 greatly
                 fore-thought
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 credit
                 and
                 rule
                 committed
                 to
                 Reymond
                 ,
                 whom
                 in
                 conclusion
                 they
                 procured
                 home
                 againe
                 vvhen
                 he
                 had
                 served
                 their
                 turne
                 at
                 neede
                 .
                 The
                 meane
                 vvhile
                 dyed
                 Strongbow
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 betrayed
                 and
                 vvounded
                 ,
                 he
                 lyeth
                 buryed
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 Church
                 in
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 
                 leaving
                 behinde
                 him
                 one
                 onely
                 daughter
                 Isabel
                 ,
                 marryed
                 after
                 14.
                 yeares
                 to
                 VVilliam
                 Earle
                 
                 marshall
                 .
                 Closely
                 they
                 concealed
                 Strongbowes
                 death
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 had
                 compassed
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 another
                 Governour
                 after
                 their
                 owne
                 tooth
                 .
                 For
                 ever
                 they
                 dreaded
                 ,
                 that
                 Reymond
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Princes
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 friended
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 would
                 catch
                 his
                 oportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 wynde
                 himselfe
                 (
                 might
                 he
                 get
                 an
                 inkling
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Earles
                 death
                 )
                 into
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 which
                 even
                 then
                 waxed
                 sweet
                 and
                 savoury
                 .
                 Coodgellors
                 of
                 this
                 drift
                 ,
                 stopped
                 messengers
                 ,
                 intercepted
                 letters
                 ,
                 hasted
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 course
                 .
                 Basil
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Reymond
                 ,
                 
                 more
                 dutiful
                 to
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 then
                 naturall
                 to
                 her
                 brother
                 ,
                 continued
                 still
                 in
                 Ireland
                 sicke
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 privy
                 knowledge
                 of
                 those
                 newes
                 ,
                 ere
                 the
                 breath
                 was
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earles
                 body
                 ,
                 payned
                 her selfe
                 to
                 disturbe
                 this
                 whole
                 array
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 shee
                 knew
                 well
                 her
                 letters
                 should
                 bee
                 searched
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 owne
                 servants
                 stayed
                 ,
                 shee
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 delivered
                 at
                 all
                 a
                 very
                 venture
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 maryners
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 draweth
                 a
                 long
                 processe
                 of
                 her
                 affayres
                 and
                 houshold
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 shuffles
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 lines
                 of
                 her
                 meaning
                 ,
                 under
                 these
                 tearmes
                 :
                 To
                 all
                 my
                 afflictions
                 is
                 added
                 now
                 lately
                 the
                 tooth-ake
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 except
                 that
                 one
                 master-tooth
                 had
                 fallen
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 for
                 a
                 token
                 )
                 I
                 weene
                 I
                 were
                 better
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 .
                 Now
                 was
                 the
                 tooth
                 tipped
                 with
                 golde
                 ,
                 and
                 burnished
                 feately
                 like
                 a
                 present
                 ,
                 which
                 Reymond
                 wist
                 well
                 to
                 bee
                 none
                 of
                 hers
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 quickly
                 smelled
                 the
                 construction
                 ,
                 lingred
                 not
                 for
                 Letters
                 Pattents
                 ,
                 but
                 stept
                 over
                 presently
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 packe
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Agents
                 there
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Protectour
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Kings
                 pleasure
                 were
                 further
                 knowne
                 :
                 During
                 his
                 authority
                 flourished
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 ,
                 but
                 shortly
                 after
                 they
                 quayled
                 againe
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Fitz
                   Aldelin
                
                 ,
                 with
                 him
                 was
                 joyned
                 in
                 commission
                 the
                 valiant
                 Knight
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   Courcy
                
                 ,
                 conquerour
                 ,
                 and
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 hitherto
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 not
                 obtained
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 yeare
                 was
                 founded
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 Crockesden
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 
                   Bertramus
                   de
                   Verdon
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 establish
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 victories
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Ireland
                 before
                 enjoyed
                 ,
                 
                 Alexander
                 
                 the
                 third
                 sent
                 his
                 Cardinall
                 Vivianus
                 ,
                 vvho
                 declareth
                 the
                 Title
                 that
                 Henry
                 held
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 reservation
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Peter-pence
                 ,
                 the
                 indignation
                 of
                 GOD
                 and
                 holy
                 Church
                 against
                 the
                 rebells
                 ,
                 who
                 beeing
                 themselves
                 contemners
                 and
                 breakers
                 of
                 Canons
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 unruly
                 stomackes
                 ,
                 had
                 found
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 make
                 Churches
                 their
                 barnes
                 ,
                 bestowing
                 therein
                 both
                 corne
                 and
                 pulse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 victuallers
                 and
                 purveyors
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 campe
                 should
                 not
                 dare
                 to
                 require
                 the
                 sale
                 thereof
                 for
                 perill
                 of
                 sacriledge
                 .
                 Therefore
                 hee
                 licenseth
                 Officers
                 in
                 this
                 behalfe
                 soberly
                 and
                 discreetely
                 to
                 convent
                 such
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 the
                 Church
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 for
                 their
                 Corne
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 neede
                 to
                 take
                 thereof
                 at
                 reasonable
                 prices
                 .
              
               
                 Little
                 good
                 did
                 
                   Fitz
                   Aldelin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 vvas
                 like
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 delighted
                 to
                 crosse
                 his
                 Peeres
                 ,
                 and
                 vvas
                 of
                 them
                 stopped
                 in
                 his
                 course
                 of
                 government
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Lacye
                
                 vvas
                 made
                 Protector
                 generall
                 over
                 the
                 Land.
                 
                 But
                 
                   Miles
                   Cogan
                   ,
                   Philip
                   de
                   Bruise
                   ,
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                   ,
                   Power
                   ,
                
                 and
                 diverse
                 other
                 more
                 preferred
                 to
                 severall
                 countreyes
                 under
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Lacye
                 builded
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 castles
                 and
                 forts
                 throughout
                 all
                 Leinster
                 and
                 Meth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 sixe
                 yeares
                 continually
                 devout
                 gentlemen
                 erected
                 sundry
                 Abbeyes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 Roseglasse
                 ,
                 
                 
                 of
                 Donbrothy
                 by
                 Hervy
                 a
                 Welchman
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 speciall
                 conquerours
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 vvho
                 himself
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 entred
                 into
                 religion
                 in
                 Trinity
                 Priory
                 at
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 
                 The
                 Abbeyes
                 of
                 Geripont
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Choro
                   Benedicti
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbey
                 
                   de
                   lege
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 vvith
                 repayring
                 of
                 many
                 Chappels
                 ,
                 Chauncells
                 ,
                 
                 Bell-houses
                 ,
                 High-vvayes
                 ,
                 and
                 Bridges
                 .
                 Then
                 dyed
                 Saint
                 Laurence
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 to
                 vvhom
                 succeeded
                 
                   Iohn
                   Comyn
                
                 an
                 Englishman
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 Evesham
                 ,
                 
                 Founder
                 of
                 Saint
                 Patrickes
                 in
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 vvas
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 Parish
                 Church
                 ,
                 &
                 novv
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Archbishop
                 endovved
                 vvith
                 Prebends
                 ,
                 Viccars
                 ,
                 Clearkes
                 ,
                 Chorists
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 notable
                 possessions
                 for
                 their
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 vvhereout
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 have
                 proceeded
                 Clergy-men
                 of
                 greatest
                 learning
                 &
                 reputation
                 in
                 the
                 Diocese
                 .
                 
                 Divers
                 contentions
                 were
                 raised
                 betwixt
                 Christs
                 Church
                 and
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 of
                 S.
                 Patrickes
                 ,
                 are
                 (
                 no
                 doubt
                 )
                 inferiour
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 appeare
                 .
                 
                 They
                 are
                 both
                 written
                 Cathedrall
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 are
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Chapiter
                 ,
                 in
                 vvhose
                 election
                 they
                 both
                 ought
                 to
                 convent
                 within
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 called
                 Christs
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 records
                 hath
                 the
                 preheminency
                 of
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 party
                 that
                 disturbeth
                 this
                 order
                 of
                 election
                 ,
                 forfeiteth
                 by
                 deede
                 to
                 th'Archbishop
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 200.
                 pounds
                 .
                 
                 This
                 foundation
                 was
                 much
                 enriched
                 by
                 King
                 Iohn
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 yeare
                 died
                 the
                 yong
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 reconciled
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 but
                 preparing
                 warre
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 Richard
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aquitain
                 :
                 soon
                 after
                 also
                 deceased
                 Ieffry
                 his
                 other
                 son
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 .
                 Thus
                 were
                 left
                 Richard
                 ,
                 his
                 inheritour
                 ,
                 and
                 Iohn
                 afterwards
                 Earle
                 of
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 heretofore
                 surnamed
                 without
                 land
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 father
                 conveyed
                 all
                 his
                 interest
                 and
                 Lordship
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 thither
                 honourably
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 but
                 twelue
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 speciall
                 trust
                 ,
                 
                   Giraldus
                   Cambrensis
                
                 Clerke
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 diligent
                 searcher
                 of
                 the
                 antiquities
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 surely
                 well
                 learned
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 counted
                 Eloquent
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 young
                 Earle
                 were
                 servants
                 and
                 counsellours
                 ,
                 
                 three
                 sorts
                 ,
                 first
                 Normans
                 ,
                 great
                 quaffers
                 ,
                 lourdens
                 ,
                 proud
                 ,
                 belly
                 swaines
                 ,
                 fed
                 with
                 extortion
                 and
                 bribery
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 hee
                 most
                 relyed
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 meetly
                 bold
                 :
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 whom
                 being
                 best
                 worthy
                 and
                 most
                 forward
                 in
                 all
                 good
                 services
                 ,
                 hee
                 least
                 regarded
                 ,
                 hereof
                 sprang
                 parties
                 and
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 knights
                 that
                 hardiest
                 were
                 and
                 readiest
                 of
                 courage
                 no
                 small
                 discomfort
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 enemies
                 a
                 spurre
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 the
                 brute
                 of
                 his
                 arrivall
                 at
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Thomond
                 ,
                 Desmond
                 and
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 put
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 bravest
                 manner
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 meete
                 him
                 and
                 to
                 submit
                 their
                 countries
                 to
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 before
                 them
                 came
                 the
                 Irish
                 Franklyns
                 with
                 rich
                 presents
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 kind
                 hearted
                 where
                 they
                 list
                 to
                 shew
                 obedience
                 ,
                 )
                 made
                 unto
                 the
                 Childe
                 ,
                 their
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 joy
                 and
                 gladnesse
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 
                 rudely
                 ,
                 yet
                 lovingly
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 their
                 country
                 ,
                 offred
                 to
                 kisse
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 familiarity
                 as
                 they
                 used
                 towards
                 their
                 Princes
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 Two
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 ,
                 Normans
                 ,
                 pick-thankes
                 ,
                 shooke
                 and
                 tare
                 the
                 Clownes
                 by
                 the
                 glibs
                 &
                 beards
                 unmannerly
                 ,
                 and
                 churlishly
                 thrust
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 presence
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 instructed
                 curteously
                 ,
                 &
                 born
                 with
                 .
                 The
                 Irish
                 thus
                 rejected
                 ,
                 went
                 against
                 the
                 fore-named
                 Kings
                 ,
                 opened
                 the
                 rebukes
                 and
                 villanyes
                 done
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 meekenes
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Lord
                 whom
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 honour
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Boy
                 ,
                 peevish
                 and
                 insolent
                 ,
                 governed
                 by
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 flatterers
                 ,
                 younglings
                 and
                 prowlers
                 :
                 That
                 sithence
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 buxome
                 were
                 and
                 tractable
                 ,
                 such
                 despite
                 and
                 dishonour
                 (
                 that
                 terme
                 they
                 have
                 borrowed
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 )
                 was
                 proffered
                 so
                 soone
                 ,
                 little
                 good
                 should
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 Ireland
                 looke
                 for
                 in
                 continuance
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 once
                 yoked
                 and
                 penned
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 clouches
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 report
                 lightly
                 alienated
                 the
                 mindes
                 of
                 those
                 Princes
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 very
                 resolute
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 them
                 home
                 with
                 great
                 oathes
                 and
                 leagues
                 ,
                 entred
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 caused
                 also
                 the
                 mightiest
                 Captaines
                 elsewhere
                 to
                 sticke
                 together
                 ,
                 while
                 their
                 lives
                 lasted
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 manner
                 earthly
                 thing
                 to
                 slacke
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 auncient
                 liberties
                 .
              
               
                 Immediately
                 walked
                 abroad
                 mutinyes
                 of
                 broyle
                 &
                 commotion
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 young
                 Earle
                 and
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 tryall
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Lacy
                   ,
                   Bruise
                   ,
                   Courcy
                   ,
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 departing
                 away
                 the
                 same
                 yeare
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 the
                 Realme
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 worse
                 bestedde
                 then
                 he
                 found
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 Conquest
                 hitherto
                 
                   Giraldus
                   Cambrensis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 to
                 the
                 yeare
                 1370.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 specially
                 holpen
                 by
                 certaine
                 briefe
                 extracts
                 ,
                 whose
                 author
                 is
                 namelesse
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 quote
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Philip
                   Flatsbury
                
                 who
                 wrote
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 enriched
                 them
                 with
                 collections
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 for
                 Gerald
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 then
                 being
                 .
                 An.
                 1517.
                 
              
               
                 Lacy
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 these
                 whisperings
                 ,
                 did
                 erect
                 and
                 edifie
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Castles
                 ,
                 well
                 and
                 substantially
                 ,
                 provided
                 in
                 convenient
                 places
                 ,
                 one
                 at
                 Derwath
                 ,
                 vvhere
                 diverse
                 Irish
                 prayed
                 to
                 
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 worke
                 ,
                 for
                 hyre
                 .
                 Sundry
                 times
                 came
                 Lacy
                 to
                 quicken
                 his
                 labourers
                 ,
                 full
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 fall
                 in
                 ure
                 with
                 any
                 such
                 exercise
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 might
                 they
                 once
                 be
                 grounded
                 &
                 taste
                 the
                 svvetenesse
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 mans
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 small
                 token
                 of
                 reformation
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 he
                 visited
                 them
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 merrily
                 would
                 command
                 his
                 Gentlemen
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 labourers
                 example
                 in
                 taking
                 paines
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 instruments
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 worke
                 a
                 season
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 soules
                 looking
                 on
                 and
                 resting
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 game
                 ended
                 Tragically
                 ,
                 while
                 each
                 man
                 was
                 busie
                 to
                 try
                 his
                 cunning
                 :
                 some
                 lading
                 ,
                 some
                 plaistering
                 ,
                 some
                 heaving
                 ,
                 some
                 carving
                 ;
                 the
                 Generall
                 also
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 digging
                 with
                 a
                 pykeaxe
                 ,
                 a
                 desperate
                 villaine
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 whose
                 toole
                 the
                 Generall
                 used
                 ,
                 espying
                 both
                 his
                 hands
                 occupied
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 force
                 inclining
                 to
                 the
                 blow
                 ,
                 watched
                 his
                 stoope
                 ,
                 and
                 clove
                 his
                 head
                 with
                 an
                 axe
                 ,
                 
                 little
                 esteeming
                 the
                 torments
                 that
                 ensued
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Lacy
                 was
                 conquerour
                 of
                 Meth
                 ,
                 his
                 body
                 the
                 two
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 of
                 Divelin
                 and
                 Mathew
                 of
                 Cashell
                 ,
                 
                 buryed
                 in
                 the
                 monastery
                 of
                 of
                 Becktye
                 ,
                 his
                 head
                 in
                 S.
                 Thomas
                 abbey
                 at
                 Divelin
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 yeare
                 ,
                 was
                 builded
                 the
                 abbey
                 of
                 Ines
                 in
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 soone
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 abbeyes
                 of
                 Iugo
                 Dei
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Comer
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 abbey
                 of
                 Knockmoy
                 ,
                 or
                 de
                 Colle
                 victoriae
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Cathel
                   Cronderg
                
                 King
                 of
                 Connaght
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 II.
                 The
                 Titles
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 diverse
                 wayes
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Will
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 pedigree
                 of
                 VVilliam
                 Earle
                 marshall
                 ,
                 for
                 thereupon
                 depend
                 many
                 recordes
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queenes
                 right
                 to
                 Leinster
                 .
                 
                   VValter
                   Fitz
                   Richard
                
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 from
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 with
                 VVilliam
                 Conquerour
                 ,
                 died
                 Lord
                 Strongbow
                 of
                 Strigule
                 alias
                 Chepstow
                 without
                 issue
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 his
                 sisters
                 sonne
                 Gilbert
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 created
                 the
                 first
                 Earle
                 of
                 
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 &
                 had
                 issue
                 Richard
                 the
                 inheritour
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 covenant
                 &
                 marriage
                 of
                 Eva
                 the
                 sole
                 daughter
                 of
                 
                   Mac
                   Murrough
                
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 .
                 This
                 Richard
                 conveyed
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 all
                 his
                 title
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 Lordship
                 of
                 Leinster
                 in
                 foure
                 counties
                 ,
                 Weixford
                 ,
                 Catherlagh
                 ,
                 Ossory
                 ,
                 and
                 Kildare
                 .
                 Richard
                 left
                 issue
                 ,
                 a
                 daughter
                 Isabel
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 VVilliam
                 Earle
                 marshall
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 now
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Strongbow
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Leinster
                 .
                 VVilliam
                 had
                 issue
                 five
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 without
                 issue
                 ,
                 when
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 youngest
                 ,
                 had
                 successively
                 possessed
                 their
                 fathers
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 daughters
                 ,
                 
                   Maude
                   ,
                   ●oane
                   ,
                   Isabel
                   ,
                   Sibil
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Eve
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 the
                 patrimony
                 was
                 parted
                 in
                 an
                 .
                 31.
                 
                 H.
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 these
                 daughters
                 bestowed
                 in
                 marriage
                 ,
                 are
                 descended
                 many
                 noble
                 houses
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Mortimers
                   ,
                   Bruises
                   ,
                   Clares
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 borne
                 subjects
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 paying
                 ever
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 dutyes
                 reserved
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Lacy
                
                 Conquerour
                 of
                 Meth
                 ,
                 had
                 issue
                 
                   VValter
                   de
                   Lacy
                
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 King
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 paying
                 a
                 fine
                 of
                 foure
                 thousand
                 marks
                 sterling
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 beganne
                 all
                 the
                 severall
                 claimes
                 there
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 allegiance
                 sworne
                 and
                 done
                 by
                 their
                 auncestours
                 .
              
               
                 
                 At
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 arrivall
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Mounster
                 came
                 universally
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 homage
                 voluntarily
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledged
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 ,
                 duties
                 and
                 payes
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   Courcy
                
                 Conquerour
                 and
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 dyed
                 without
                 issue
                 ,
                 King
                 Iohn
                 Lord
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Earledome
                 to
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Lacy
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 issue
                 ,
                 VValter
                 and
                 Hugh
                 ,
                 dead
                 without
                 issue
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 one
                 daughter
                 married
                 to
                 
                   Reymond
                   Burke
                
                 Conquerour
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Connaght
                 .
              
               
                 Connaght
                 descended
                 to
                 diverse
                 heires
                 ,
                 owing
                 service
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 Vlster
                 is
                 returned
                 by
                 devolution
                 to
                 the
                 speciall
                 inheritance
                 and
                 revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 The
                 said
                 
                   De
                   Burgo
                
                 ,
                 had
                 issue
                 Richard
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 issue
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 issue
                 VVilliam
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 slaine
                 without
                 issue
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Daughter
                 Elizabeth
                 intytled
                 to
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 marks
                 yearely
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Earledome
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 whom
                 Edward
                 
                 the
                 3.
                 gave
                 in
                 marriage
                 to
                 Leonel
                 his
                 second
                 sonne
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 issue
                 a
                 daughter
                 Philippe
                 ,
                 marryed
                 to
                 
                   Edmund
                   Mortymer
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 issue
                 
                   Edmund
                   ,
                   Anne
                   ,
                   Elinor
                   .
                   Edmund
                
                 and
                 Elinor
                 died
                 without
                 issue
                 ,
                 Anne
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Richard
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 sonne
                 to
                 Edmund
                 of
                 Laugley
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 fift
                 sonne
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 which
                 said
                 Richard
                 had
                 issue
                 
                   Richard
                   Plantagenet
                
                 ,
                 father
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 father
                 to
                 Elizabeth
                 wife
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 and
                 mother
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 eight
                 ,
                 father
                 to
                 
                   Mary
                   ,
                   Edward
                
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Severall
                   claimes
                   to
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     First
                     that
                     the
                     Irish
                     (
                     for
                     of
                     the
                     rest
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     question
                     )
                     were
                     subjects
                     to
                     the
                     the
                     Crowne
                     of
                     Brittaine
                     ,
                     before
                     they
                     set
                     foote
                     in
                     Ireland
                     .
                     Thus
                     it
                     appeareth
                     .
                     They
                     dwelt
                     on
                     that
                     side
                     of
                     Spaine
                     ,
                     whereof
                     Bayon
                     was
                     then
                     cheife
                     imperiall
                     Citie
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     then
                     in
                     possession
                     and
                     obedience
                     to
                     Gurguntius
                     376.
                     yeares
                     ere
                     Christ
                     was
                     borne
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     was
                     to
                     his
                     successours
                     many
                     a
                     day
                     after
                     ,
                     namely
                     to
                     Henry
                     ,
                     the
                     which
                     as
                     I
                     finde
                     noted
                     in
                     certaine
                     precepts
                     of
                     governement
                     ,
                     dedicated
                     by
                     
                       Iames
                       Young
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     
                       Iames
                       Butler
                    
                     Earle
                     of
                     Ormond
                     ,
                     then
                     Lieutenant
                     of
                     Ireland
                     .
                     an
                     .
                     1416.
                     
                  
                   
                     From
                     this
                     coast
                     and
                     Citty
                     ,
                     now
                     part
                     of
                     Gascoigne
                     came
                     the
                     fleete
                     of
                     those
                     Iberians
                     ,
                     who
                     in
                     60.
                     ships
                     met
                     Gurguntius
                     on
                     the
                     sea
                     ,
                     returning
                     from
                     the
                     conquest
                     of
                     Denmarke
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     they
                     yeelded
                     oath
                     and
                     service
                     ,
                     sued
                     for
                     dwelling
                     ,
                     were
                     by
                     him
                     conducted
                     and
                     planted
                     in
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     and
                     became
                     his
                     leige
                     people
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   
                     Mac
                     Gil-murrow
                  
                   King
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   petty
                   Princes
                   ,
                   Lordes
                   ,
                   and
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   summoned
                   to
                   King
                   Arthurs
                   court
                   held
                   in
                   Carlion
                   ,
                   an
                   .
                   519.
                   did
                   accordingly
                   their
                   homage
                   ,
                   and
                   attended
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   his
                   great
                   feast
                   and
                   assembly
                   lasted
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Monarch
                   of
                   Ireland
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   ,
                   both
                   reges
                   and
                   reguli
                   for
                   them
                   and
                   for
                   theirs
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   betooke
                   themselves
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   second
                   in
                   an
                   .
                   Dom.
                   1172.
                   namely
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   south
                   ,
                   whiles
                   he
                   lay
                   at
                   Waterford
                   ,
                   Dermot
                   King
                   of
                   Corke
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   nation
                   of
                   
                     Mac
                     Cartyes
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   Cashell
                   ,
                   Donald
                   King
                   of
                   Limricke
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   nation
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Obrenes
                     ,
                     Donald
                  
                   King
                   of
                   Ossory
                   ,
                   
                     Mac
                     Shaghlen
                  
                   King
                   of
                   Ophaly
                   ,
                   at
                   Divelin
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   Okeruell
                   King
                   of
                   Vriell
                   ,
                   Ororicke
                   king
                   of
                   Meth
                   ,
                   Rodericke
                   King
                   of
                   all
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Connaght
                   .
                   This
                   did
                   they
                   with
                   consents
                   and
                   shoutes
                   of
                   their
                   people
                   :
                   and
                   king
                   Henry
                   returned
                   without
                   any
                   Battle
                   given
                   .
                   Onely
                   Vlster
                   remained
                   which
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Courcy
                  
                   soone
                   after
                   conquered
                   ,
                   and
                   Oneale
                   Captaine
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Irish
                   there
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   Dublin
                   to
                   Richard
                   the
                   2.
                   in
                   an
                   .
                   1399.
                   
                   And
                   freely
                   bound
                   himselfe
                   by
                   oath
                   and
                   great
                   summes
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   to
                   the
                   crowne
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   same
                   time
                   Obrene
                   of
                   Thomond
                   ,
                   Oconor
                   of
                   Connaght
                   ,
                   
                     Arthur
                     Mac
                     Murrow
                  
                   of
                   Leinster
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Irish
                   Lords
                   which
                   had
                   beene
                   somewhat
                   disordered
                   ,
                   renewed
                   their
                   obedience
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   When
                   Ireland
                   first
                   received
                   Christendome
                   they
                   gave
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   jurisdiction
                   both
                   spirituall
                   &
                   temporall
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   .
                   The
                   temporall
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   Pope
                   Adrian
                   conferred
                   upon
                   Henry
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   gave
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   Iohn
                   his
                   younger
                   sonne
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   it
                   returned
                   home
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Alexander
                   the
                   3.
                   confirmed
                   the
                   gift
                   of
                   Adrian
                   as
                   in
                   both
                   their
                   Charters
                   is
                   expressed
                   at
                   large
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Vivian
                   the
                   legate
                   on
                   the
                   Popes
                   behalfe
                   doth
                   accurse
                   and
                   excommunicate
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   flitte
                   from
                   the
                   obeysance
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   The
                   cleargy
                   twice
                   assembled
                   ,
                   once
                   at
                   Cashell
                   ,
                   secondly
                   at
                   Ardmagh
                   ,
                   plainely
                   determined
                   the
                   conquest
                   to
                   be
                   lawfull
                   ,
                   and
                   threatned
                   all
                   people
                   ,
                   under
                   paine
                   of
                   Gods
                   ,
                   and
                   holy
                   Churches
                   indignation
                   ,
                   to
                   accept
                   the
                   English
                   kings
                   for
                   their
                   Lords
                   ,
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   It
                   would
                   aske
                   a
                   volume
                   to
                   recite
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   such
                   Irish
                   Princes
                   ,
                   who
                   since
                   the
                   conquest
                   have
                   continually
                   upon
                   occasions
                   ,
                   revolts
                   or
                   petitions
                   ,
                   sworne
                   truth
                   and
                   faith
                   to
                   the
                   kings
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   received
                   honours
                   ,
                   wages
                   ,
                   fees
                   ,
                   pardons
                   ,
                   and
                   petitions
                   .
                   And
                   thus
                   I
                   thinke
                   no
                   reasonable
                   man
                   will
                   doubt
                   of
                   a
                   right
                   so
                   old
                   ,
                   so
                   continued
                   ,
                   so
                   ratified
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   wayes
                   confessed
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 CAP.
                 III.
                 Richard
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Iohn
                 .
              
               
                 BY
                 occasion
                 of
                 Lacyes
                 mishap
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Courcye
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Lacye
                
                 the
                 younger
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 assistants
                 ,
                 did
                 streight
                 execution
                 upon
                 the
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 and
                 preventing
                 every
                 mischiefe
                 ere
                 it
                 fell
                 ,
                 stayed
                 the
                 Realme
                 from
                 uproares
                 .
                 Thus
                 they
                 continued
                 lovingly
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 in
                 wealth
                 and
                 honour
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 first
                 yeare
                 of
                 King
                 Iohns
                 raigne
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 had
                 issue
                 male
                 ,
                 
                   VVilliam
                   ,
                   Henry
                   ,
                   Richard
                
                 ,
                 
                 Ieffrey
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   .
                   VVilliam
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Richard
                 dyed
                 without
                 issue
                 .
                 Ieffrey
                 Earle
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 dyed
                 before
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 issue
                 two
                 daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 after-borne
                 son
                 called
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 title
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 undoubted
                 lyne
                 of
                 the
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 Philip
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 Lords
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 stoutly
                 justified
                 :
                 Him
                 had
                 King
                 Iohn
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 in
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 and
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 at
                 Roane
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 barbarous
                 cruelty
                 all
                 mens
                 eares
                 were
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 Courcye
                 either
                 of
                 zeale
                 or
                 partiality
                 ,
                 spake
                 bloudy
                 words
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 meane
                 his
                 undermyners
                 caught
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 heave
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 credite
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 got
                 commission
                 to
                 attach
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 into
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earle
                 mistrusted
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 aloofe
                 ,
                 
                 till
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Lacye
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 vvas
                 faine
                 to
                 levye
                 men
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 invade
                 Vlster
                 .
                 Thence
                 hee
                 vvas
                 often
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 
                 vvhereupon
                 hee
                 proclaymed
                 Courcye
                 Traytour
                 ,
                 and
                 hyred
                 sundry
                 gentlemen
                 vvith
                 revvards
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 in
                 quicke
                 or
                 dead
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 hee
                 vvooed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 Courcyes
                 ovvne
                 Captaines
                 vvere
                 inveygled
                 to
                 betray
                 their
                 Lord.
                 Therefore
                 upon
                 good
                 Friday
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 the
                 Earle
                 did
                 off
                 his
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 secret
                 meditations
                 visited
                 religious
                 places
                 bare-footed
                 ,
                 they
                 layde
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 tooke
                 
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 rebell
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 shipped
                 him
                 into
                 England
                 the
                 next
                 way
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 adjudged
                 to
                 perpetuall
                 prison
                 :
                 Sentleger
                 addeth
                 in
                 his
                 collections
                 that
                 Lacy
                 payd
                 the
                 Traytors
                 their
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 immediatly
                 hanged
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Courcye
                 translated
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Prebendaryes
                 of
                 the
                 Trinity
                 in
                 Downe
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 Abbey
                 of
                 black
                 Monks
                 brought
                 thither
                 from
                 Chester
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 did
                 hallow
                 to
                 S.
                 Patricke
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 his
                 servant
                 ,
                 hee
                 deemed
                 himselfe
                 justly
                 punished
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 (
                 as
                 say
                 the
                 Irish
                 )
                 certaine
                 French
                 knights
                 came
                 to
                 King
                 Iohns
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 asked
                 the
                 combat
                 for
                 tryal
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Normandy
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 thought
                 expedient
                 to
                 jeopard
                 the
                 title
                 upon
                 one
                 mans
                 lucke
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 challenge
                 they
                 determined
                 to
                 answere
                 :
                 some
                 friend
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 a
                 Warriour
                 of
                 noble
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 pitch
                 of
                 body
                 like
                 a
                 gyant
                 .
                 King
                 Iohn
                 demaunded
                 Courcye
                 whether
                 hee
                 would
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 fight
                 in
                 his
                 quarrell
                 :
                 Not
                 for
                 thee
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Earle
                 )
                 whose
                 person
                 I
                 esteeme
                 not
                 worthy
                 the
                 adventure
                 of
                 my
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Crowne
                 and
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 wherein
                 many
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 liveth
                 against
                 thy
                 will.
                 The
                 words
                 were
                 haply
                 taken
                 without
                 dudgen
                 ,
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 stomack
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 one
                 counted
                 more
                 plaine
                 then
                 wise
                 .
              
               
                 Courcye
                 therefore
                 being
                 cherished
                 to
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 refreshed
                 with
                 dyet
                 ,
                 fed
                 so
                 wonderfully
                 after
                 his
                 hard
                 keeping
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 Challenger
                 tooke
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 monster
                 ,
                 and
                 privily
                 stale
                 into
                 Spaine
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 the
                 Earle
                 inlarged
                 ,
                 and
                 crossed
                 the
                 seas
                 tovvardes
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 fifteene
                 times
                 ,
                 evermore
                 beaten
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 shoare
                 ,
                 vvent
                 thence
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 coast
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 dyed
                 :
                 after
                 vvhose
                 decease
                 vvithout
                 heires
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 Earledome
                 of
                 Vlster
                 vvas
                 entirely
                 bestovved
                 upon
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Lacye
                
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 service
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 Ireland
                 remained
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Courcyes
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 Rathenny
                 and
                 Kilbarrock
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 as
                 a
                 spye
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 practises
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 informer
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 VValter
                 and
                 Hugh
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Hugh
                 had
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 seditions
                 raysed
                 ,
                 
                 bearing
                 themselves
                 after
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 their
                 father
                 for
                 Governours
                 out
                 of
                 checke
                 .
                 
                 To
                 settle
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 King
                 Iohn
                 brought
                 thither
                 a
                 maine
                 Armye
                 ,
                 banished
                 the
                 Lacyes
                 ,
                 subdued
                 the
                 remanents
                 ,
                 tooke
                 pledges
                 ,
                 punished
                 malefactours
                 ,
                 established
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 English
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 coyned
                 money
                 of
                 like
                 value
                 currant
                 sterling
                 in
                 both
                 Realmes
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 Lacyes
                 repentant
                 of
                 their
                 follyes
                 and
                 tyrannies
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 dispoyled
                 of
                 sumptuous
                 apparell
                 ,
                 and
                 unknowne
                 ,
                 meekely
                 they
                 served
                 in
                 Saint
                 Taurines
                 Abbey
                 ,
                 as
                 gardners
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 Abbot
                 by
                 their
                 countenance
                 and
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 beganne
                 to
                 smell
                 their
                 estates
                 ,
                 and
                 pressed
                 them
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 detected
                 their
                 offences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 due
                 desert
                 of
                 much
                 harder
                 chastisement
                 ,
                 eftsoone
                 beseeching
                 the
                 Abbot
                 to
                 keepe
                 their
                 counsells
                 ,
                 who
                 commending
                 their
                 humilities
                 ,
                 yet
                 advising
                 them
                 to
                 laye
                 holde
                 upon
                 their
                 Princes
                 favour
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 laboured
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 familiar
                 and
                 godsip
                 earnestly
                 for
                 their
                 pardons
                 and
                 obtained
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Each
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 fined
                 ,
                 VValter
                 at
                 4000.
                 and
                 Hugh
                 at
                 2500.
                 markes
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Lordship
                 of
                 Meth
                 ,
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Earledome
                 of
                 Vlster
                 :
                 King
                 Iohn
                 made
                 his
                 Vice-gerent
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 subdued
                 the
                 Welchmen
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 Pandulphus
                 the
                 Legate
                 of
                 Innocentius
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 release
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 sentence
                 wherein
                 he
                 stood
                 excommunicate
                 for
                 his
                 spoyle
                 and
                 extortion
                 of
                 Church
                 goods
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 being
                 the
                 Popes
                 Atturney
                 ,
                 hee
                 made
                 a
                 personall
                 surrender
                 of
                 both
                 his
                 Realmes
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 submission
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 assoylement
                 ,
                 received
                 them
                 againe
                 :
                 some
                 adde
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 away
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 successours
                 ,
                 recognizing
                 ,
                 to
                 holde
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 in
                 fee
                 ,
                 
                 paying
                 yearely
                 therefore
                 one
                 thousand
                 markes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 three
                 hundred
                 for
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Blundus
                 sayth
                 ,
                 
                   Centum
                   pro
                   utroque
                   auri
                   marchas
                
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Moore
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 that
                 calling
                 &
                 office
                 likely
                 to
                 sound
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 depth
                 ,
                 writeth
                 precisely
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 any
                 such
                 writing
                 the
                 Pope
                 can
                 shew
                 ,
                 nor
                 were
                 it
                 effectuall
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 How
                 farre
                 foorth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 limitation
                 a
                 Prince
                 may
                 or
                 may
                 not
                 addict
                 his
                 Realme
                 feodary
                 
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Maior
                
                 a
                 Scottish
                 Chronicler
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Sorbonist
                 ,
                 not
                 unlearned
                 ,
                 partly
                 scanneth
                 ,
                 who
                 thinketh
                 300.
                 marks
                 for
                 Ireland
                 a
                 very
                 hard
                 pennyworth
                 .
                 The
                 instrument
                 which
                 our
                 English
                 Chronicle
                 rehearseth
                 ,
                 
                 might
                 haply
                 be
                 motioned
                 and
                 drawne
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 dye
                 unratified
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 copy
                 of
                 that
                 record
                 continue
                 :
                 But
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 successours
                 never
                 payde
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thereto
                 assenteth
                 
                   Iohn
                   Bale
                
                 in
                 his
                 Apology
                 against
                 vowes
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 
                   Iohn
                   Comin
                
                 Founder
                 of
                 S.
                 Patrickes
                 Church
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 
                   Henry
                   Lounders
                
                 in
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 See
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 builded
                 the
                 kings
                 Castle
                 there
                 ,
                 being
                 Lord
                 Chiefe
                 Iustice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 him
                 they
                 nicknamed
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Irish
                 doe
                 commonly
                 give
                 additions
                 to
                 their
                 Governours
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 some
                 fact
                 or
                 qualitie
                 )
                 
                   Scorch
                   villaine
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Burnebill
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 required
                 to
                 peruse
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 his
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 colourably
                 pretending
                 to
                 learne
                 the
                 kinde
                 of
                 each
                 mans
                 severall
                 tenure
                 ,
                 and
                 burned
                 the
                 same
                 before
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 causing
                 them
                 either
                 to
                 renew
                 their
                 estates
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 holde
                 at
                 will.
                 In
                 the
                 fourth
                 yeare
                 of
                 King
                 Iohns
                 raigne
                 ,
                 was
                 founded
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 Dowske
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 Wethny
                 in
                 the
                 Countie
                 of
                 Limericke
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Theobald
                   le
                   Butler
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Carricke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 twelfth
                 ,
                 
                   Richard
                   Tute
                
                 builded
                 the
                 Monastery
                 of
                 Granard
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 IIII.
                 Henry
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 and
                 Edward
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 
                 AFter
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Lownders
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 third
                 (
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 good
                 service
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 ever
                 since
                 their
                 first
                 arryvall
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 )
                 made
                 
                   Morrice
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Morrice
                 aforesaid
                 Lord
                 Iustice.
                 
                 
              
               
                 To
                 him
                 sent
                 Edward
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Longshanke
                 ,
                 for
                 assistance
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 men
                 against
                 the
                 Welch
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 who
                 leaving
                 Warders
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Sligaghe
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 lately
                 founded
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 
                   Phelim
                   Oconnor
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 lusty
                 band
                 of
                 souldiours
                 met
                 the
                 king
                 at
                 Chepstovv
                 ,
                 returned
                 victoriously
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 increased
                 favour
                 ,
                 &
                 streightway
                 they
                 tvvo
                 joyning
                 vvith
                 
                   Cormack
                   mac
                   Dermot
                   ,
                   Mac
                   Rory
                   ,
                
                 made
                 a
                 noble
                 hosting
                 upon
                 Odonill
                 the
                 Irish
                 enemy
                 that
                 invaded
                 and
                 grieved
                 the
                 Kings
                 subjects
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 when
                 Lacy
                 was
                 once
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 Odonill
                 being
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 forced
                 pledges
                 and
                 Trowages
                 of
                 Oneale
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Kings
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 diverse
                 other
                 exploytes
                 did
                 hee
                 during
                 his
                 time
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 particular
                 rehearseth
                 Flatsbury
                 in
                 his
                 notes
                 collected
                 for
                 
                   Gerald
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1517.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 him
                 succeeded
                 in
                 office
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Fitz
                   Geffrey
                
                 knight
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Geffrey
                   Allan
                   de
                   la
                   Zowche
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 Earle
                 Warren
                 slevv
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Zowch
                   ,
                   Stephen
                   de
                   longa
                   spata
                   ,
                
                 who
                 slevv
                 Oneale
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 Down
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 dyed
                 .
                 Him
                 followed
                 
                   William
                   Den
                
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 time
                 
                   Mac
                   Cartye
                
                 played
                 the
                 devill
                 in
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   Den
                   ,
                   Richard
                   Capell
                
                 ,
                 who
                 envyed
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 them
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 
                   Theobald
                   le
                   Butler
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Miles
                   Cogan
                
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 tooke
                 up
                 the
                 variance
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 Den
                 ,
                 preferring
                 
                   David
                   Barrye
                
                 to
                 his
                 roome
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 tamed
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 
                   Morrice
                   Fitz
                   Morrice
                
                 ,
                 cousin
                 germane
                 to
                 
                   Fitz
                   G●rald
                
                 :
                 upon
                 Barrye
                 came
                 Vfford
                 ,
                 upon
                 
                   Vfford
                   ,
                   Iames
                   Audeley
                
                 ,
                 who
                 dyed
                 of
                 a
                 fall
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 in
                 Thomond
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 
                   Fitz
                   Morrice
                
                 governed
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 king
                 sent
                 over
                 Sir
                 
                   Ieffrey
                   de
                   Genevill
                
                 ,
                 newly
                 returned
                 in
                 pilgrimage
                 from
                 the
                 Holy
                 Sepulture
                 :
                 Him
                 called
                 home
                 againe
                 Edward
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 
                   Robert
                   Vfford
                
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 his
                 Vice-gerent
                 ,
                 Fryar
                 Fulborne
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 and
                 resumed
                 his
                 charge
                 at
                 his
                 next
                 arryvall
                 into
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 citty
                 of
                 Divelin
                 was
                 miserably
                 wasted
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Bell-house
                 of
                 Christs
                 Church
                 utterly
                 defaced
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 citizens
                 before
                 they
                 repayred
                 their
                 private
                 harmes
                 jointly
                 came
                 to
                 succor
                 ,
                 &
                 collections
                 made
                 to
                 redresse
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 that
                 ancient
                 building
                 first
                 begun
                 by
                 the
                 Danes
                 ,
                 
                 
                 as
                 I
                 finde
                 in
                 a
                 monument
                 of
                 that
                 foundation
                 ,
                 continued
                 by
                 Sitricus
                 ;
                 Prince
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Donate
                 ,
                 then
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 &
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 finished
                 by
                 Richard
                 Earle
                 
                   Strangbow
                   ,
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 ,
                 and
                 S.
                 Laurence
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 foure
                 successors
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 of
                 
                   Evesham
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Scorchbill
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 &
                 Lucas
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 by
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   S.
                   Paul
                
                 ,
                 which
                 worke
                 at
                 the
                 decay
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 ,
                 many
                 devout
                 citizens
                 of
                 Divelin
                 have
                 beautified
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 Strongbowes
                 Tombe
                 spoyled
                 by
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 roofe
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Sidney
                
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 restoreth
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 also
                 given
                 a
                 sightly
                 countenance
                 to
                 the
                 Quire
                 ,
                 by
                 doing
                 cost
                 upon
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildares
                 Chappell
                 ,
                 
                 over
                 against
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 left
                 a
                 monument
                 of
                 Captain
                 Randolfe
                 ,
                 late
                 Colonell
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 Valiantly
                 dead
                 in
                 that
                 service
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Samford
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Divelin
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Vescy
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 who
                 pursued
                 Omalaghli●n
                 king
                 of
                 Meth
                 ,
                 that
                 soone
                 after
                 was
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Souldan
                 of
                 Babylon
                 determined
                 to
                 vexe
                 the
                 Christians
                 cities
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ▪
                 Tripolis
                 ,
                 Tyrus
                 ,
                 Berinthus
                 ,
                 Sidon
                 ,
                 Ptolemais
                 ,
                 now
                 parts
                 of
                 Turky
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 to
                 redeeme
                 ,
                 &
                 vvith
                 their
                 helpes
                 to
                 get
                 againe
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 Edward
                 the
                 first
                 had
                 foure
                 yeeres
                 past
                 obtained
                 by
                 licence
                 of
                 Mar●in
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 confirmation
                 o●
                 Honorius
                 his
                 successor
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 vvhole
                 tenth
                 of
                 all
                 ecclesiastical
                 revenues
                 in
                 Ireland
                 for
                 7.
                 yeares
                 ,
                 vvhereafter
                 follovved
                 a
                 fifteene
                 of
                 the
                 Temporalty
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 same
                 yeere
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baliol
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Galvvay
                 ,
                 founded
                 Baliol
                 Colledge
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 homage
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 for
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 for
                 his
                 Earledome
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Vescey
                 vvas
                 a
                 sterne
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 but
                 rashe
                 and
                 impudent
                 of
                 his
                 tongue
                 :
                 he
                 convented
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 &
                 charged
                 him
                 vvith
                 riots
                 &
                 vagaryes
                 unseasonable
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 ranged
                 vvith
                 his
                 men
                 abroad
                 ,
                 &
                 preyed
                 upon
                 privat
                 enemies
                 inordinatly
                 ,
                 for
                 malice
                 &
                 grudge
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 publique
                 vveale
                 :
                 vvhom
                 the
                 Earle
                 as
                 impatient
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 
                 ansvvered
                 thus
                 :
                 By
                 your
                 honour
                 and
                 mine
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 king
                 Edwards
                 hand
                 ,
                 you
                 vvould
                 if
                 you
                 durst
                 ,
                 appeach
                 me
                 in
                 plaine
                 tearmes
                 of
                 ●elony
                 :
                 for
                 vvhereas
                 
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 title
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 the
                 fleece
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 I
                 wot
                 well
                 how
                 great
                 an
                 eye
                 sore
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 your
                 sight
                 ,
                 who
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 bee
                 hansomely
                 trussed
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 fellon
                 ,
                 then
                 might
                 my
                 young
                 Master
                 your
                 sonne
                 ,
                 become
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 :
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 Gentleman
                 (
                 quoth
                 he
                 )
                 thou
                 proud
                 Earle
                 ,
                 the
                 Vescyes
                 were
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 before
                 Kildare
                 was
                 an
                 Earledome
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 Welch
                 bankrupt
                 thy
                 Cousin
                 feathered
                 his
                 Nest
                 in
                 Leinster
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 thou
                 darest
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 surely
                 breake
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 word
                 he
                 called
                 the
                 Earle
                 a
                 notorious
                 theefe
                 &
                 murderer
                 .
                 Then
                 followed
                 clattering
                 of
                 swords
                 by
                 Souldiours
                 on
                 both
                 parties
                 ,
                 untill
                 either
                 side
                 appeased
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 leaving
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Hay
                
                 ,
                 sped
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whom
                 immediately
                 followed
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 Vescey
                 charged
                 Kildare
                 with
                 fellony
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 did
                 Kildare
                 appeach
                 the
                 Iustice
                 of
                 high
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 tryall
                 thereof
                 he
                 asked
                 the
                 Combate
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 listes
                 royall
                 were
                 provided
                 ,
                 Vescey
                 was
                 slipt
                 away
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 disherited
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 lands
                 in
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earle
                 waxed
                 insolent
                 upon
                 this
                 successe
                 ,
                 and
                 squared
                 with
                 diverse
                 Nobles
                 English
                 and
                 Irish
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 hee
                 took
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 detained
                 untill
                 the
                 Parliament
                 then
                 assembled
                 at
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
                 commanded
                 his
                 delivery
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 unrulinesse
                 ,
                 disseised
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Sligagh
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 lands
                 in
                 Connaght
                 .
              
               
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Dodding●ale
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice.
                 
                 This
                 yere
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 commodity
                 of
                 Passengers
                 ,
                 to
                 and
                 from
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 coast
                 upon
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Anglisey
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 builded
                 there
                 the
                 castle
                 
                   de
                   bello
                   marisco
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Bewmarishe
                 .
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fitz
                   Morice
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   VVogan
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 pacified
                 the
                 former
                 strife
                 ,
                 
                 
                 betweene
                 Vlster
                 and
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 associats
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Theobald
                 Lord
                 Butler
                 ,
                 gathered
                 strength
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 the
                 kings
                 army
                 before
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 wan
                 the
                 Citty
                 ,
                 slew
                 25.
                 thousand
                 Scots
                 ,
                 hampred
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baliol
                
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 glad
                 and
                 faine
                 was
                 he
                 to
                 renew
                 his
                 homage
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CAP.
                 V.
                 Edward
                 the
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   THomas
                   Fitz
                   Morice
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 begin
                 this
                 Chapter
                 with
                 the
                 modestie
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Clerke
                 ,
                 
                   Richard
                   Havering
                
                 who
                 five
                 yeares
                 by
                 dispensation
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 fruites
                 and
                 revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Bishopricke
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 beene
                 so
                 disposed
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 feeling
                 in
                 sleep
                 a
                 waight
                 upon
                 his
                 stomacke
                 ,
                 heavyer
                 to
                 his
                 weening
                 then
                 any
                 masse
                 of
                 mettall
                 ,
                 whereof
                 to
                 be
                 released
                 he
                 vowed
                 in
                 his
                 dreame
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 Suddainely
                 the
                 next
                 morne
                 ,
                 resigned
                 the
                 custodium
                 of
                 the
                 Bishopricke
                 ,
                 and
                 contented
                 himselfe
                 with
                 other
                 ecclesiasticall
                 cures
                 incident
                 to
                 his
                 vocation
                 .
                 
                 The
                 same
                 yeare
                 was
                 the
                 bane
                 of
                 the
                 Templers
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Rhodes
                 .
                 This
                 profession
                 began
                 at
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 by
                 certaine
                 Gentlemen
                 that
                 kept
                 their
                 abode
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 till
                 the
                 Councell
                 of
                 Creetz
                 increased
                 not
                 above
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 nine
                 .
                 
                 But
                 thenceforth
                 in
                 little
                 more
                 then
                 fiftie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 being
                 enriched
                 by
                 contribution
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 Realmes
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 their
                 houses
                 were
                 erected
                 and
                 endowed
                 bountifully
                 :
                 they
                 grew
                 to
                 300.
                 
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 and
                 into
                 inferiour
                 brethren
                 innumerable
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 ease
                 and
                 wealth
                 they
                 declined
                 now
                 to
                 such
                 intollerable
                 deformities
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 other
                 superstitious
                 errors
                 ,
                 
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 regarding
                 then
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 foundation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 generall
                 Councell
                 assembled
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 
                 disanulled
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 countries
                 so
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 they
                 confessed
                 the
                 publicke
                 fame
                 of
                 their
                 enormities
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 culpable
                 ,
                 their
                 persons
                 they
                 yeelded
                 to
                 perpetuall
                 pennance
                 ,
                 their
                 lands
                 were
                 given
                 (
                 though
                 with
                 some
                 difficulty
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 S.
                 Iohns
                 hospitall
                 at
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 who
                 since
                 then
                 for
                 recovering
                 the
                 Iland
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 from
                 the
                 Saracens
                 ,
                 
                 became
                 famous
                 ,
                 and
                 multiplied
                 much
                 more
                 honourably
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 Templers
                 .
                 
                 Of
                 this
                 latter
                 foundation
                 was
                 the
                 priory
                 of
                 S.
                 Iohns
                 at
                 Kilmaynam
                 besides
                 Divelin
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Decer
                
                 Major
                 of
                 Divelin
                 builded
                 the
                 high
                 Pype
                 there
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Bridge
                 over
                 the
                 Liffy
                 ,
                 toward
                 S.
                 Wolstans
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 chapell
                 of
                 our
                 Lady
                 at
                 the
                 Fryar
                 minors
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lyeth
                 buried
                 ,
                 repaired
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Fryars
                 preachers
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 friday
                 tabled
                 the
                 Fryars
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 costs
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 absence
                 of
                 VVogan
                 ,
                 Sr
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Burcke
                
                 was
                 Lord
                 Warden
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 King
                 Edward
                 recōmended
                 Pierce
                 of
                 Gavestone
                 the
                 disquieter
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 nobility
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 companion
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 vice
                 ,
                 bolstered
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 so
                 peremptorily
                 against
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 Councell
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 the
                 said
                 Pierce
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 exiled
                 ,
                 Edward
                 sent
                 him
                 now
                 into
                 Ireland
                 with
                 much
                 honour
                 and
                 many
                 Iewels
                 ,
                 assigning
                 him
                 the
                 commodities
                 royall
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 which
                 bred
                 some
                 bickering
                 betweene
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Burke
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Gavestone
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 bought
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiours
                 with
                 his
                 liberality
                 ,
                 subdued
                 Obrene
                 ,
                 edified
                 sundry
                 Castles
                 ,
                 cawswayes
                 ,
                 and
                 bridges
                 ,
                 but
                 within
                 three
                 yeares
                 he
                 retyred
                 from
                 Flaunders
                 ,
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 nobles
                 besieged
                 him
                 at
                 Scarborough
                 and
                 smit
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   VVogan
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 summoned
                 a
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
                 where
                 wholesome
                 lawes
                 were
                 ordained
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 never
                 executed
                 :
                 There
                 fell
                 the
                 Bishops
                 in
                 argument
                 about
                 their
                 Iurisdictions
                 and
                 in
                 especiall
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Divelin
                 forbad
                 the
                 Primate
                 of
                 Ardmagh
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 crosyer
                 within
                 the
                 province
                 of
                 Leinster
                 .
                 In
                 ratifying
                 of
                 which
                 priviledge
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 the
                 coppy
                 of
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 Bull
                 exemplified
                 among
                 the
                 recordes
                 of
                 S.
                 Patricks
                 Church
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 
                   Rowland
                   Ioyce
                
                 ,
                 then
                 Primate
                 ,
                 stale
                 by
                 night
                 in
                 his
                 pontificals
                 from
                 Howth
                 to
                 the
                 priory
                 of
                 Gracedieu
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 servants
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 violently
                 chased
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 diocesse
                 .
                 This
                 Archbishop
                 was
                 named
                 
                   Iohn
                   Aleeke
                
                 ,
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 were
                 elected
                 in
                 scisme
                 &
                 division
                 of
                 sides
                 ,
                 two
                 successours
                 ,
                 Thorneburgh
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 and
                 Bignore
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 The
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 strengthen
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 hastily
                 went
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 perished
                 by
                 shipwracke
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 submitting
                 his
                 
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 law
                 tarryed
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 sped
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Theobald
                   de
                   Verdon
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice.
                 Sixe
                 thousand
                 Scots
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   Bruise
                
                 brother
                 to
                 Robert
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                 also
                 the
                 Earle
                 
                   Murray
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Menteith
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Steward
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 landed
                 in
                 the
                 north
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 ioyned
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 conquered
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Englishmen
                 three
                 notable
                 overthrowes
                 ,
                 crowned
                 the
                 said
                 Bruise
                 King
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 burned
                 Churches
                 and
                 Abbeyes
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 Sir
                 
                   Edmund
                   Butler
                
                 chosen
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 combined
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 in
                 friendship
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Mandevill
                
                 ,
                 and
                 preserved
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 necke
                 of
                 these
                 troubles
                 ,
                 arose
                 foure
                 Princes
                 of
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 to
                 impaire
                 and
                 scatter
                 the
                 English
                 force
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 the
                 Burckes
                 and
                 the
                 Berninghams
                 discomfited
                 and
                 slew
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 eleaven
                 thousand
                 besides
                 Athenry
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Berningham
                
                 belonged
                 a
                 lusty
                 young
                 swayne
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Iohn
                   Hussee
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 Lord
                 commanded
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 carcasses
                 about
                 the
                 walles
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 word
                 whether
                 Okelly
                 his
                 mortall
                 foe
                 were
                 slaine
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 Hussee
                 passed
                 forth
                 with
                 one
                 man
                 to
                 turne
                 up
                 and
                 peruse
                 the
                 bodies
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 marked
                 Okelly
                 ,
                 who
                 lurking
                 in
                 a
                 bush
                 thereby
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 valiantnes
                 &
                 truth
                 of
                 Hussee
                 ,
                 sore
                 longed
                 to
                 traine
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 presuming
                 now
                 upon
                 this
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 
                 disclosed
                 himself
                 &
                 said
                 ▪
                 
                   Hussee
                   ,
                   thou
                   seest
                   I
                   am
                   at
                   all
                   points
                   armed
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   my
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   a
                   manly
                   man
                   ,
                   besides
                   me
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   thin
                   and
                   thy
                   page
                   a
                   youngling
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   I
                   loved
                   not
                   thee
                   for
                   thine
                   owne
                   sake
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   betray
                   thee
                   for
                   thy
                   Masters
                   .
                   But
                   come
                   and
                   serve
                   me
                   at
                   my
                   request
                   ,
                   &
                   I
                   promise
                   thee
                   by
                   S.
                   Patrickes
                   staffe
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   thee
                   a
                   Lord
                   in
                   Connaght
                   ,
                   of
                   more
                   ground
                   ,
                   then
                   thy
                   Master
                   hath
                   in
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 When
                 these
                 wordes
                 waighed
                 him
                 nothing
                 ,
                 his
                 owne
                 man
                 (
                 a
                 stout
                 lubber
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 reprove
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 relenting
                 to
                 so
                 rich
                 a
                 proffer
                 ,
                 assured
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 oath
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 hee
                 proffered
                 to
                 gage
                 his
                 soule
                 for
                 performance
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 Hussee
                 three
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 he
                 turned
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 knave
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 he
                 slew
                 ,
                 next
                 hee
                 raught
                 to
                 
                 Okellyes
                 Squire
                 a
                 great
                 rappe
                 under
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 his
                 eare
                 ,
                 which
                 overthrew
                 him
                 ▪
                 Thirdly
                 he
                 bestirred
                 himselfe
                 so
                 nimbly
                 that
                 ere
                 any
                 helpe
                 could
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 slaine
                 Okelly
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 breath
                 in
                 the
                 Squire
                 ,
                 he
                 drawed
                 him
                 up
                 againe
                 ,
                 &
                 forced
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 truncheon
                 to
                 beare
                 his
                 Lords
                 head
                 into
                 the
                 high
                 towne
                 ,
                 which
                 presented
                 to
                 Bermingham
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 circumstances
                 declared
                 ,
                 he
                 dubbed
                 Hussee
                 Knight
                 and
                 him
                 advaunced
                 to
                 many
                 preferments
                 ,
                 whose
                 family
                 became
                 afterwards
                 Barons
                 of
                 Galtrime
                 .
                 While
                 the
                 Scots
                 were
                 thus
                 matched
                 ,
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Bruise
                
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 tooke
                 shore
                 at
                 Cragsergus
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 whose
                 Souldiours
                 committed
                 sacriledge
                 and
                 impiety
                 ,
                 against
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 Tombes
                 ,
                 Altars
                 ,
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 robbed
                 Churches
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 plate
                 and
                 ornaments
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 pittifull
                 supplication
                 ,
                 for
                 aide
                 in
                 this
                 misery
                 ,
                 who
                 delivered
                 them
                 the
                 Kings
                 power
                 and
                 standerd
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 under
                 pretence
                 to
                 expell
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 they
                 raunged
                 through
                 the
                 country
                 with
                 more
                 grievance
                 and
                 vexation
                 to
                 the
                 subjects
                 ,
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 strangers
                 .
                 
                   Le
                   Bruise
                
                 proceeded
                 and
                 spoyled
                 Cashell
                 ,
                 and
                 wheresoever
                 he
                 lighted
                 upon
                 the
                 Butlers
                 lands
                 ,
                 those
                 hee
                 burned
                 and
                 destroyed
                 unmercifully
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 had
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fitz
                   Iohn
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 
                   Richard
                   de
                   Clare
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Arnold
                   de
                   Powere
                
                 ,
                 
                 Baron
                 of
                 Donoile
                 ,
                 furnished
                 and
                 armed
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ready
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 .
                 Then
                 came
                 newes
                 that
                 
                   VVilliam
                   de
                   Burgo
                
                 the
                 Earles
                 brother
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Irish
                 of
                 Vlster
                 imboldened
                 with
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 discomfiture
                 which
                 Earle
                 
                   Richard
                   Burcke
                
                 sustained
                 at
                 Coynes
                 ,
                 denyed
                 their
                 alleagiance
                 openly
                 ,
                 and
                 conspired
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   le
                   Bruise
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 proclaimed
                 King.
                 The
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 had
                 assembled
                 such
                 force
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 and
                 Poweres
                 ,
                 that
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 by
                 himselfe
                 to
                 winne
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 But
                 suddainely
                 the
                 two
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 adherents
                 squared
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 no
                 good
                 conclusion
                 might
                 be
                 inferred
                 :
                 
                   Roger
                   Mortimer
                
                 ,
                 trusting
                 by
                 their
                 discention
                 to
                 imbeazell
                 a
                 victory
                 ,
                 
                 culled
                 out
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 the
                 Scots
                 at
                 Kenles
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 shamefully
                 
                 foyled
                 ,
                 his
                 men
                 (
                 as
                 folke
                 supposed
                 )
                 willfully
                 forsaking
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 bearing
                 false
                 hearts
                 .
                 Vp
                 start
                 the
                 Irish
                 of
                 Mounster
                 at
                 these
                 newes
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Ocooles
                   ,
                   Obrines
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Omores
                 ,
                 and
                 wasted
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 from
                 Arkloe
                 to
                 Leix
                 ;
                 with
                 them
                 coped
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 fourescore
                 of
                 their
                 heads
                 were
                 set
                 upon
                 Divelin
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 meane
                 while
                 
                   Edward
                   Bruise
                
                 raigned
                 in
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 held
                 his
                 courts
                 ,
                 pronounced
                 his
                 enemies
                 traytors
                 ,
                 abandoned
                 the
                 English
                 blood
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Irish
                 of
                 Leinster
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 Donald
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Arthur
                   Mac
                   Morrow
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 slip
                 of
                 the
                 royall
                 family
                 ,
                 displayed
                 his
                 banner
                 within
                 two
                 miles
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 but
                 him
                 Traherone
                 tooke
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 escaped
                 ,
                 slyding
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 Turret
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 cord
                 that
                 one
                 
                   Adam
                   Maugle
                
                 brought
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 said
                 Maugle
                 was
                 drawne
                 and
                 hanged
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Roger
                   Mortimer
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 pacified
                 the
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 betweene
                 Richard
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nobles
                 that
                 had
                 put
                 the
                 said
                 Earle
                 under
                 surety
                 ,
                 misdeeming
                 him
                 of
                 certaine
                 riots
                 cōmitted
                 against
                 the
                 kings
                 subjects
                 ,
                 wherby
                 the
                 Scots
                 caught
                 strength
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 whose
                 ravening
                 ,
                 caused
                 such
                 horrible
                 scarcity
                 in
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Souldiours
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 abused
                 the
                 Kings
                 authority
                 ,
                 to
                 purvey
                 themselves
                 of
                 wanton
                 fare
                 ,
                 surfeited
                 with
                 flesh
                 and
                 aquavitae
                 all
                 the
                 Lent
                 long
                 ,
                 prolled
                 and
                 pilled
                 insatiably
                 without
                 neede
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 poore
                 people
                 ,
                 whose
                 onely
                 provision
                 they
                 devoured
                 :
                 
                 Those
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 now
                 living
                 in
                 slavery
                 under
                 
                   Le
                   Bruise
                
                 ,
                 starved
                 for
                 hunger
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 first
                 experienced
                 many
                 lamentable
                 shifts
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 scratching
                 the
                 dead
                 bodyes
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 graves
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 skulls
                 they
                 boyled
                 the
                 same
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 fed
                 thereof
                 .
                 Mortymer
                 went
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 indebted
                 to
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Divelin
                 for
                 his
                 viands
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 poundes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 payde
                 not
                 one
                 smulkin
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 a
                 bitter
                 curse
                 carried
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 .
              
               
                 
                 VVilliam
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cashell
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 was
                 left
                 Lord
                 Warden
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 time
                 Bermingham
                 aforesaid
                 being
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 him
                 Captains
                 ,
                 
                   Tute
                   ,
                   Verdon
                   ,
                   Tripton
                   ,
                   Sutton
                   ,
                   Cusacke
                
                 and
                 Manpas
                 ,
                 led
                 forth
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                 power
                 against
                 
                   Edward
                   Bruise
                
                 ,
                 pitching
                 by
                 Dundalke
                 ,
                 the
                 Primate
                 of
                 Ardmagh
                 personally
                 accompanying
                 our
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 blessing
                 their
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 assoyling
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 ere
                 ever
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 encounter
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 the
                 Scots
                 were
                 vanquished
                 full
                 &
                 whole
                 ,
                 2000.
                 slaine
                 ,
                 &
                 Manpas
                 that
                 pressed
                 into
                 the
                 throng
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 Bruise
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 search
                 ,
                 dead
                 ,
                 covering
                 the
                 dead
                 body
                 of
                 Bruise
                 .
                 Thus
                 dissolved
                 the
                 Scottish
                 Kingdome
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Bermingham
                 sending
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 received
                 in
                 recompence
                 the
                 Earledome
                 of
                 Lowth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 heires
                 for
                 ever
                 the
                 Barony
                 of
                 Ardee
                 ,
                 and
                 Athenry
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Alexander
                   Bigmore
                
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 
                 sued
                 to
                 Pope
                 Iohn
                 the
                 21.
                 (
                 so
                 I
                 reckon
                 ,
                 omitting
                 the
                 scismaticke
                 and
                 dame
                 Ioane
                 )
                 for
                 priviledge
                 of
                 an
                 Vniversitie
                 to
                 bee
                 ordained
                 in
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 which
                 tooke
                 effect
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 three
                 Doctors
                 of
                 Divinity
                 the
                 said
                 Bishop
                 did
                 create
                 ,
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Hardit
                
                 a
                 Fryar
                 preacher
                 ,
                 
                   Henry
                   Coggy
                
                 a
                 Fryar
                 minor
                 ,
                 Fryar
                 
                   Edmund
                   Kermerdin
                
                 ,
                 &
                 one
                 Doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Canon
                 law
                 ,
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Rodiard
                
                 Deane
                 of
                 S.
                 Patricks
                 ,
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Vniversity
                 ,
                 who
                 kept
                 their
                 termes
                 &
                 commencements
                 solemnely
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 ever
                 disfranchised
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 through
                 variety
                 of
                 time
                 discontinued
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 since
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 monasteries
                 ,
                 utterly
                 extinct
                 ,
                 vvherin
                 the
                 Divines
                 vvere
                 cherished
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 exercise
                 maintained
                 .
                 A
                 motion
                 vvas
                 made
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 Parliament
                 to
                 erect
                 it
                 againe
                 ,
                 contributions
                 layde
                 together
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Sidney
                
                 then
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 proffered
                 20.
                 pound
                 lands
                 ,
                 &
                 one
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 in
                 money
                 ,
                 others
                 follovved
                 after
                 their
                 abilities
                 &
                 devotions
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 devised
                 Master
                 
                   Acworth
                   ,
                   Plantolinum
                
                 of
                 Plantagenet
                 and
                 Bullyne
                 .
                 But
                 vvhile
                 they
                 disputed
                 of
                 a
                 convenient
                 place
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 they
                 let
                 fall
                 the
                 principall
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fitz
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 to
                 vvhom
                 succeeded
                 Bermingham
                 Earle
                 of
                 Lourh
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Darcy
                
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 of
                 Ossorye
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   Alice
                   Kettle
                
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ascited
                 to
                 purge
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 inchaunting
                 and
                 Witch-craft
                 objected
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Petronilla
                 ,
                 and
                 Basill
                 her
                 complices
                 .
                 
                 They
                 charged
                 her
                 mightily
                 to
                 have
                 carnall
                 conference
                 vvith
                 a
                 
                 spirit
                 called
                 
                   Robin
                   Artison
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 shee
                 sacrifized
                 in
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 nine
                 redde
                 Cockes
                 ,
                 and
                 nine
                 Peacockes
                 eyes
                 ,
                 shee
                 swept
                 the
                 streetes
                 of
                 Kilkenny
                 betweene
                 compleere
                 and
                 twilight
                 ,
                 raking
                 all
                 the
                 filth
                 towards
                 the
                 doores
                 of
                 her
                 sonne
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Outlawe
                
                 ,
                 murmuring
                 these
                 wordes
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   VVilliam
                   my
                   sonne
                   ,
                   hye
                   all
                   the
                   wealth
                   of
                   Kilkenny
                   towne
                   .
                
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 conviction
                 they
                 abjured
                 and
                 accepted
                 pennance
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 very
                 shortly
                 found
                 in
                 relapse
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Petronilla
                 was
                 burned
                 at
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 twayne
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 had
                 :
                 shee
                 at
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 her
                 death
                 ,
                 accused
                 the
                 said
                 VVilliam
                 as
                 privy
                 to
                 their
                 sorceryes
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Bishop
                 helde
                 in
                 durance
                 nine
                 weekes
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 his
                 keepers
                 to
                 eate
                 or
                 drink
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 him
                 more
                 then
                 once
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 procurement
                 of
                 
                   Arnold
                   le
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 then
                 Senischall
                 of
                 Kilkenny
                 hee
                 was
                 delivered
                 ,
                 &
                 corrupted
                 the
                 Senischall
                 to
                 vexe
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 thrusting
                 him
                 into
                 prison
                 for
                 three
                 moneths
                 .
                 In
                 ryfling
                 the
                 closet
                 of
                 Alice
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 a
                 wafer
                 of
                 Sacramentall
                 bread
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 devils
                 name
                 stamped
                 thereon
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 IESUS
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pype
                 of
                 oyntment
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 shee
                 greased
                 a
                 staffe
                 ,
                 whereon
                 shee
                 ambled
                 through
                 thicke
                 and
                 thinne
                 ,
                 when
                 and
                 how
                 shee
                 listed
                 .
                 This
                 businesse
                 troubled
                 all
                 the
                 Cleargy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Lady
                 was
                 supported
                 by
                 Noble
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 conveyed
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 no
                 man
                 wotteth
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 VI.
                 Edward
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 and
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 
                 SCarcely
                 vvas
                 this
                 businesse
                 ended
                 ,
                 but
                 another
                 devill
                 possessed
                 another
                 franticke
                 gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 O-tooles
                 in
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 named
                 
                   Adam
                   Duffe
                
                 ,
                 
                 vvho
                 denyed
                 obstinately
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Trinity
                 of
                 persons
                 in
                 unity
                 of
                 the
                 God-head
                 ,
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 Hee
                 called
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 a
                 fable
                 ;
                 the
                 blessed
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 a
                 vvhore
                 ;
                 the
                 See
                 Apostolick
                 ,
                 erroneous
                 ;
                 for
                 vvhich
                 assertions
                 
                 he
                 was
                 burned
                 in
                 Hogging
                 greene
                 besides
                 Divelin
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Roger
                   Outlaw
                
                 ,
                 Prior
                 of
                 S
                 Iohns
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 at
                 Kilmainam
                 ,
                 
                 became
                 Lord
                 Iustice.
                 Great
                 variance
                 arising
                 betvveene
                 the
                 
                   Geraldines
                   ,
                   Butlers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Berminghams
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Powers
                 and
                 Burkes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 for
                 tearming
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 a
                 Rymer
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 summoned
                 a
                 Parliament
                 to
                 accord
                 them
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 himselfe
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 cleare
                 the
                 slaunder
                 of
                 heresie
                 fathered
                 upon
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Richard
                   Ledred
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ossory
                 .
                 The
                 Bishoppe
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 declaration
                 against
                 
                   Arnold
                   le
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 convented
                 and
                 convict
                 in
                 his
                 consistory
                 of
                 certaine
                 hereticall
                 opinions
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Powers
                 accusations
                 concerned
                 the
                 Iustices
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 was
                 mistrusted
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 owne
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 was
                 limited
                 for
                 the
                 justifying
                 of
                 the
                 bill
                 ,
                 the
                 party
                 being
                 apprehended
                 and
                 respited
                 thereunto
                 .
                 This
                 dealing
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 (
                 who
                 durst
                 not
                 stirre
                 out
                 of
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 accusation
                 )
                 reputed
                 partiall
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 by
                 meanes
                 thereof
                 the
                 matter
                 hanged
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 hee
                 infamed
                 the
                 said
                 Prior
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 abbettour
                 and
                 favourer
                 of
                 Arnolds
                 heresie
                 .
                 The
                 Prior
                 submitted
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 tryall
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 severall
                 Proclamations
                 were
                 cryed
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 man
                 might
                 lawfully
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 indict
                 ,
                 
                 accuse
                 or
                 say
                 evidence
                 against
                 the
                 Iustice
                 :
                 none
                 came
                 :
                 then
                 passed
                 the
                 Councell
                 a
                 decree
                 ,
                 commanding
                 to
                 appeare
                 at
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 all
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Pryors
                 ,
                 the
                 Majors
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 Corke
                 ,
                 Limericke
                 ,
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 Droghedah
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheriffes
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 Senischalls
                 of
                 every
                 shire
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 they
                 sorted
                 sixe
                 Inquisitours
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 secrecie
                 examined
                 the
                 Bishoppes
                 and
                 persons
                 aforesaid
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 universall
                 consent
                 deposed
                 for
                 the
                 Pryor
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 their
                 judgements
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 zealous
                 and
                 faithfull
                 childe
                 of
                 the
                 Catholique
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 meane
                 while
                 deceased
                 
                   le
                   Power
                
                 prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 stood
                 unpurged
                 ,
                 long
                 he
                 laye
                 unburyed
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Darcye
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Irish
                 of
                 Leinster
                 made
                 insurrections
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 did
                 Magoghigan
                 in
                 Meth
                 ,
                 and
                 Obrien
                 in
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 whom
                 VVilliam
                 Earle
                 
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 and
                 Iames
                 of
                 Ormond
                 vanquished
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 sturre
                 ,
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Bermingham
                
                 ,
                 a
                 warriour
                 incomparable
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 halting
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 condemned
                 to
                 dye
                 by
                 
                   Roger
                   Outlawe
                
                 ,
                 Pryor
                 of
                 Kilmainam
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 Lieutenant
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hanged
                 was
                 hee
                 ,
                 a
                 Knight
                 among
                 thousands
                 odde
                 and
                 singular
                 .
                 So
                 outragious
                 were
                 the
                 Leinster
                 Irish
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 Church
                 they
                 burned
                 80.
                 innocent
                 soules
                 ,
                 asking
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 their
                 Priest
                 then
                 at
                 Masse
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 notwithstanding
                 sticked
                 with
                 their
                 savelins
                 ,
                 spurned
                 the
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 wasted
                 all
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
                 neither
                 forced
                 they
                 the
                 Popes
                 interdiction
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 censures
                 ecclesiasticall
                 denounced
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 maliciously
                 persevered
                 in
                 that
                 fury
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Weixford
                 tamed
                 them
                 ,
                 slevv
                 foure
                 hundred
                 in
                 one
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 flying
                 ,
                 vvere
                 all
                 drenched
                 in
                 the
                 vvater
                 of
                 Slane
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Thomas
                   Burgh
                
                 Treasurer
                 and
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 vvhile
                 Darcy
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 pursued
                 the
                 murtherers
                 of
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Bourk
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 gentleman
                 of
                 tvventy
                 yeares
                 olde
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 the
                 seditions
                 of
                 Maundevill
                 murdered
                 besides
                 Cragfergus
                 .
                 And
                 vvhen
                 hee
                 had
                 scourged
                 those
                 Traytours
                 ,
                 he
                 entred
                 Scotland
                 vvith
                 an
                 army
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 possessed
                 the
                 Ilands
                 besides
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 bene
                 vvorth
                 the
                 keeping
                 ,
                 into
                 vvhich
                 Ilands
                 besides
                 him
                 and
                 Sussex
                 the
                 late
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 no
                 Governour
                 ever
                 yet
                 adventured
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Carleton
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 vvith
                 vvhom
                 came
                 his
                 brother
                 Thomas
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chauncellor
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Rice
                
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 tvvo
                 hundred
                 Welchmen
                 souldiours
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 became
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 vvhose
                 time
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 of
                 Ireland
                 vvere
                 at
                 defiance
                 vvith
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 but
                 vvere
                 shortly
                 calmed
                 by
                 the
                 Earles
                 of
                 Kildare
                 and
                 Desmond
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Darcy
                
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 during
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 yeare
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 king
                 abused
                 by
                 some
                 corrupt
                 informers
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 under
                 his
                 signet
                 royall
                 ,
                 
                 fraunchises
                 ,
                 and
                 liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 graunts
                 vvhatsoever
                 his
                 predecessours
                 had
                 ratified
                 to
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 every
                 person
                 thereof
                 .
                 This
                 revocation
                 vvas
                 taken
                 very
                 displeasantly
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 English
                 of
                 birth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 of
                 bloud
                 falling
                 to
                 vvords
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 in
                 factions
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Irish
                 laye
                 wayting
                 for
                 the
                 contention
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Realme
                 was
                 even
                 upon
                 point
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 all
                 and
                 rebell
                 .
                 For
                 remedy
                 the
                 Iustice
                 began
                 a
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 whereto
                 the
                 nobles
                 refused
                 to
                 make
                 apparance
                 ,
                 &
                 assembled
                 themselves
                 quietly
                 without
                 disturbance
                 at
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 with
                 the
                 Commons
                 agreed
                 upon
                 certaine
                 questions
                 to
                 be
                 demaunded
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 supplication
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 questions
                 they
                 partly
                 signified
                 their
                 griefes
                 :
                 Those
                 in
                 effect
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 How
                 a
                 Realme
                 of
                 warre
                 might
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 both
                 unskilfull
                 and
                 unable
                 in
                 all
                 warlike
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 How
                 an
                 officer
                 under
                 the
                 king
                 that
                 entred
                 very
                 poore
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 one
                 yeare
                 grow
                 to
                 more
                 excessive
                 wealth
                 ,
                 then
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 patrimony
                 in
                 many
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 How
                 it
                 happened
                 seeing
                 they
                 all
                 were
                 called
                 Lords
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 penny
                 the
                 richer
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 this
                 repining
                 was
                 Morice
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 whom
                 Vfford
                 the
                 now
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 in
                 paine
                 of
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 lands
                 commaunded
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 put
                 him
                 under
                 arrest
                 ,
                 delivered
                 him
                 by
                 main
                 prise
                 of
                 the
                 tvvo
                 Earles
                 Vlster
                 &
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 28.
                 knights
                 &
                 squiers
                 :
                 All
                 vvhich
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Earles
                 &
                 tvvo
                 knights
                 ,
                 lost
                 their
                 inheritāce
                 by
                 rigour
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Vfford
                 ,
                 because
                 Desmond
                 had
                 escaped
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 at
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 ensued
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 ,
                 Bonfires
                 and
                 gavvdes
                 vvere
                 solemnized
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 :
                 his
                 Lady
                 vvas
                 a
                 miserable
                 sott
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 him
                 to
                 extortion
                 and
                 bribery
                 ,
                 much
                 he
                 clipped
                 the
                 prerogatives
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 vvas
                 so
                 hated
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 he
                 vvas
                 robbed
                 vvithout
                 rescue
                 ,
                 by
                 MacCarty
                 ,
                 notvvithstanding
                 he
                 gathered
                 povver
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 the
                 rebellions
                 of
                 Vlster
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Darcy
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Councell
                 ,
                 
                 untill
                 the
                 Kings
                 charter
                 came
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Fitz
                   Morrice
                
                 ,
                 vvho
                 inlarged
                 
                   Fitz
                   Thomas
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 left
                 in
                 holde
                 by
                 
                   Vfford
                   ,
                   Fitz
                   Morrice
                
                 vvas
                 deposed
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   VValter
                   Bermingham
                
                 
                 elected
                 ,
                 who
                 procured
                 safe
                 conduct
                 for
                 Desmond
                 to
                 pleade
                 his
                 right
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 liberally
                 intreated
                 &
                 allowed
                 towards
                 his
                 expences
                 there
                 twenty
                 shillings
                 a
                 day
                 at
                 the
                 Princes
                 charge
                 ,
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 which
                 curtesie
                 to
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 accompanyed
                 with
                 diverse
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 chosen
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 served
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Callice
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 thought
                 impregnable
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 after
                 the
                 winning
                 thereof
                 in
                 great
                 pompe
                 and
                 jollity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Archer
                
                 of
                 Kilmainam
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 Baron
                 Carew
                 ,
                 
                 
                 after
                 Carew
                 followed
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Rokesby
                
                 knight
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 yeare
                 dyed
                 
                   Kemvricke
                   Shereman
                
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Major
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Benefactour
                 to
                 every
                 Church
                 and
                 religious
                 house
                 twenty
                 miles
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 citty
                 :
                 his
                 legacies
                 to
                 poore
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 liberality
                 shewed
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 amounted
                 to
                 3000.
                 marks
                 :
                 with
                 such
                 plenty
                 were
                 our
                 fathers
                 blessed
                 ,
                 that
                 cheerefully
                 gave
                 of
                 their
                 true
                 winnings
                 to
                 needfull
                 purposes
                 ,
                 whereas
                 our
                 time
                 that
                 gaineth
                 excessively
                 ,
                 and
                 whineth
                 at
                 every
                 farthing
                 to
                 be
                 spent
                 on
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 oppressed
                 vvith
                 scarcity
                 and
                 beggery
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 same
                 time
                 dvvelled
                 in
                 Vlster
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Savage
                
                 ,
                 a
                 vvealthie
                 Knight
                 ,
                 vvho
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 ovvne
                 ,
                 beganne
                 to
                 vvall
                 &
                 fortifie
                 his
                 Mannour
                 houses
                 ,
                 vvith
                 castles
                 and
                 pyles
                 against
                 the
                 Irish
                 enemy
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 his
                 heire
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Savage
                
                 ,
                 to
                 intend
                 that
                 Worke
                 so
                 beneficiall
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 posterity
                 .
                 Father
                 (
                 quoth
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 remember
                 the
                 Proverbe
                 ,
                 better
                 a
                 Castle
                 of
                 bones
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 stones
                 ,
                 vvhere
                 strength
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 valiant
                 men
                 are
                 to
                 helpe
                 us
                 .
                 Never
                 vvill
                 I
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 cumber
                 my selfe
                 vvith
                 dead
                 vvalls
                 ,
                 my
                 fort
                 shall
                 be
                 vvheresoever
                 young
                 blouds
                 be
                 stirring
                 ,
                 and
                 vvhere
                 I
                 finde
                 roome
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 The
                 father
                 in
                 a
                 fume
                 let
                 lye
                 the
                 building
                 ,
                 and
                 forsvvore
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 the
                 vvant
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 hath
                 beene
                 the
                 decaye
                 asvvell
                 of
                 the
                 Savages
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Englishe
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 lacke
                 of
                 vvalled
                 townes
                 is
                 also
                 the
                 principall
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 rudenesse
                 and
                 wildenesse
                 in
                 other
                 partes
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 This
                 Savage
                 having
                 prepared
                 
                 an
                 army
                 against
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 allowed
                 to
                 every
                 Souldiour
                 before
                 he
                 buckled
                 with
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 a
                 mighty
                 draught
                 of
                 Aquavitae
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 old
                 Ale
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 in
                 provision
                 for
                 their
                 returne
                 ,
                 beeffes
                 ,
                 venison
                 ,
                 and
                 foule
                 great
                 plenty
                 ,
                 which
                 diverse
                 of
                 his
                 Captains
                 misliked
                 ,
                 &
                 considering
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 warre
                 to
                 be
                 uncertaine
                 ,
                 esteemed
                 it
                 better
                 pollicy
                 to
                 poyson
                 the
                 cates
                 or
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 cherish
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Catives
                 with
                 princely
                 foode
                 :
                 If
                 ought
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 themselves
                 in
                 this
                 adventure
                 of
                 so
                 few
                 ,
                 against
                 so
                 many
                 .
                 Hereat
                 smyled
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 and
                 said
                 :
                 Tush
                 yee
                 are
                 too
                 full
                 of
                 envy
                 ,
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 Inne
                 whereunto
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 speciall
                 interest
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 onely
                 tennants
                 at
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 If
                 it
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 commaund
                 us
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 our
                 lodging
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 set
                 other
                 good
                 fellowes
                 in
                 our
                 roomes
                 ,
                 what
                 hurt
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 some
                 meate
                 for
                 their
                 suppers
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 hardly
                 winne
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 weare
                 it
                 ,
                 If
                 they
                 enter
                 our
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 good
                 manners
                 would
                 no
                 lesse
                 but
                 to
                 welcome
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 fare
                 as
                 the
                 country
                 breedeth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 much
                 good
                 may
                 it
                 doe
                 them
                 :
                 Notwithstanding
                 I
                 presume
                 so
                 farre
                 upon
                 your
                 noble
                 courage
                 ,
                 that
                 verily
                 my
                 minde
                 giveth
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 shall
                 returne
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 banquet
                 our selves
                 with
                 our
                 owne
                 store
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 having
                 slaine
                 3000.
                 
                 Irishmen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Morrice
                   Fitz
                   Thomas
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 during
                 life
                 ,
                 whom
                 followed
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Rokesbye
                
                 a
                 knight
                 ,
                 sincere
                 and
                 upright
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 controlled
                 for
                 suffering
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 served
                 in
                 wooden
                 Cuppes
                 ;
                 Answered
                 ,
                 these
                 homely
                 Cuppes
                 and
                 dishes
                 pay
                 truely
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 containe
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 drinke
                 out
                 of
                 wood
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 ,
                 then
                 drinke
                 out
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 wooden
                 payment
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Almericus
                   de
                   Sancto
                   Amando
                   ,
                   Iames
                   Butler
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Morrice
                   Fitz
                   Thomas
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 
                 Iustices
                 of
                 Ireland
                 by
                 turnes
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 letters
                 appointed
                 in
                 yearely
                 fee
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 office
                 500.
                 pounds
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 promise
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 governour
                 should
                 finde
                 twenty
                 great
                 horse
                 to
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 bee
                 the
                 tvventieth
                 man
                 in
                 going
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 allovvance
                 and
                 conditions
                 at
                 these
                 dayes
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 vvere
                 ordinary
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Leonell
                 the
                 third
                 sonne
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 third
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 He
                 published
                 an
                 inhibition
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 of
                 Irish
                 birth
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 approach
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 .
                 Obrene
                 he
                 vanquished
                 suddainely
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 man
                 wist
                 how
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 principall
                 Souldiours
                 in
                 garrison
                 were
                 missed
                 ,
                 whose
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 that
                 seditious
                 decree
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 procured
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 hee
                 advised
                 himselfe
                 and
                 united
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 shewing
                 alike
                 fatherly
                 care
                 towards
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 after
                 prospered
                 ,
                 Knights
                 he
                 created
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 the
                 worthiest
                 then
                 in
                 Chivalry
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 continuing
                 in
                 great
                 worship
                 ,
                 Preston
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Gormanstowne
                 ,
                 
                   Holywood
                   ,
                   Talbot
                   ,
                   Cusacke
                   ,
                   Delahide
                   ,
                   Patricke
                   ,
                   Robert
                
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   Fraxinis
                
                 .
                 The
                 exchequer
                 he
                 removed
                 to
                 Catherlagh
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 in
                 furnishing
                 that
                 towne
                 500.
                 pounds
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gerald
                   Fitz
                   Morice
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 
                   VVilliam
                   de
                   VVindsore
                
                 ,
                 
                 Lieutenant
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 third
                 ruling
                 the
                 realme
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Lord
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 keeper
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ¶
                   At
                   the
                   yeare
                   1370.
                   all
                   the
                   Notes
                   written
                   by
                   Flatsbury
                   doe
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   hence
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   nothing
                   is
                   extant
                   orderly
                   gathered
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   I
                   have
                   collected
                   out
                   of
                   sundry
                   monuments
                   ,
                   authorityes
                   ,
                   and
                   pamphlets
                   .
                
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 Lieutenants
                 and
                 Iustices
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 specially
                 recorded
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 
                   Mortimers
                   ,
                   Edmund
                
                 and
                 Roger
                 Earles
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 
                   Phillip
                   Courtney
                
                 the
                 kings
                 cousin
                 ,
                 Iames
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Robert
                   Vere
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Marquesse
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Chamberlaine
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 created
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 credited
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 by
                 graunt
                 for
                 tearme
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 nothing
                 paying
                 therefore
                 ,
                 passing
                 all
                 writs
                 ,
                 all
                 offices
                 ,
                 as
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Chiefe
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 his
                 owne
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 inferiour
                 charges
                 under
                 his
                 own
                 Teste
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 meane
                 while
                 King
                 Richard
                 afflicted
                 impatiently
                 
                 with
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 Queene
                 Anne
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 nor
                 able
                 without
                 many
                 teares
                 to
                 behold
                 his
                 pallaces
                 ,
                 and
                 chambers
                 of
                 Estate
                 ,
                 which
                 represented
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 solace
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 doubled
                 his
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 sought
                 some
                 occasion
                 of
                 businesse
                 and
                 visited
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 where
                 diverse
                 Lords
                 and
                 Princes
                 of
                 Vlster
                 renewed
                 their
                 homage
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 placing
                 
                   Roger
                   Mortimer
                
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 returned
                 quietly
                 ,
                 but
                 within
                 foure
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 trayterous
                 death
                 of
                 Mortimer
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 loved
                 entirely
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 wonderfull
                 eager
                 in
                 hastening
                 the
                 revenge
                 thereof
                 upon
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 he
                 journeyed
                 thither
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 levied
                 infinite
                 subsidies
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 by
                 penall
                 exactions
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 absence
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 those
                 injuries
                 ,
                 
                 fed
                 the
                 hatred
                 and
                 opportunity
                 of
                 conspiratours
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 for
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 intercepted
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 whose
                 sonne
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocesters
                 sonne
                 ,
                 King
                 Richard
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Trim
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 shipped
                 course
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 tooke
                 land
                 at
                 Milford
                 Haven
                 ,
                 found
                 his
                 defence
                 so
                 weake
                 and
                 unsure
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 avoide
                 further
                 inconvenience
                 and
                 perill
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 he
                 condiscended
                 to
                 resigne
                 the
                 Crowne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 The
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 Henry
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 .
              
               
                 ALexander
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Meth
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 under
                 
                   Thomas
                   Lancaster
                
                 the
                 Kings
                 brother
                 ,
                 
                 
                 so
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 worshipfull
                 Knight
                 Sir
                 
                   Stephen
                   Scroope
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 for
                 his
                 violence
                 and
                 extortion
                 before
                 used
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 office
                 under
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 voyce
                 and
                 out-cry
                 of
                 poore
                 people
                 damned
                 .
                 
                 This
                 report
                 hearing
                 the
                 Lady
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 assent
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 his
                 company
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 sware
                 a
                 solemne
                 oath
                 on
                 the
                 Bible
                 ,
                 that
                 wittingly
                 he
                 should
                 wrong
                 no
                 Christian
                 creature
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 that
                 duely
                 and
                 truely
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 payment
                 made
                 for
                 all
                 expences
                 ,
                 and
                 hereof
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 vow
                 to
                 Christ
                 so
                 deliberately
                 ,
                 that
                 unlesse
                 it
                 were
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 firmely
                 
                 promised
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 perill
                 of
                 her
                 soule
                 goe
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 her
                 husband
                 assented
                 ,
                 and
                 accomplished
                 her
                 boone
                 effectually
                 ,
                 recovered
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 ,
                 schooled
                 his
                 Caters
                 ,
                 enriched
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 continued
                 a
                 plentifull
                 house
                 ,
                 remissions
                 of
                 great
                 fines
                 ,
                 remedyes
                 for
                 persons
                 endamaged
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 pardons
                 of
                 lands
                 and
                 lives
                 he
                 granted
                 so
                 charitably
                 and
                 discreetely
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 name
                 was
                 never
                 uttered
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 many
                 blessings
                 and
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cheerefully
                 they
                 served
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 he
                 spoyled
                 
                   Arthur
                   Mac
                   Murrough
                
                 ,
                 brent
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 restored
                 O-Carrol
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Callane
                 ,
                 with-held
                 by
                 
                   VValter
                   Burke
                
                 ,
                 slew
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Kerneghes
                 ,
                 and
                 quieted
                 Leinster
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Major
                 of
                 Divelin
                 
                   Iohn
                   Drake
                
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 his
                 band
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Citty
                 ,
                 had
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Irish
                 Outlawes
                 400.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Kings
                 raigne
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 county
                 &
                 towne
                 of
                 Corke
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 tyred
                 with
                 perpetuall
                 oppressions
                 of
                 their
                 Irish
                 borderers
                 ,
                 complained
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 generall
                 writing
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Rutheland
                 and
                 Corke
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Councell
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 then
                 assembled
                 at
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 which
                 Letter
                 because
                 it
                 openeth
                 the
                 decay
                 of
                 those
                 partes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 enter
                 here
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 delivered
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Francis
                   Agard
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Majesties
                 privy
                 Councell
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 
                 It
                 may
                 please
                 your
                 wisedomes
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 pittie
                 of
                 us
                 the
                 Kings
                 poore
                 subjects
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Corke
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 be
                 cast
                 away
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 for
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 countie
                 these
                 Lords
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 besides
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Esquiers
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 Yeoman
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 dispend
                 yearelie
                 800.
                 pounds
                 ,
                 600.
                 pounds
                 ,
                 400.
                 pounds
                 ,
                 200.
                 pounds
                 ,
                 100.
                 pounds
                 ,
                 100.
                 markes
                 ,
                 20.
                 pounds
                 ,
                 20.
                 markes
                 ,
                 10.
                 pounds
                 ,
                 some
                 more
                 ,
                 some
                 lesse
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 besides
                 these
                 Lords
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 the
                 Lord
                 Marquesse
                 Caro
                 his
                 yearely
                 revenues
                 was
                 ,
                 besides
                 Dorzey
                 Hauen
                 and
                 other
                 Creekes
                 ,
                 2200.
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Barnevale
                 of
                 Bearehaven
                 ,
                 his
                 yearely
                 revenues
                 
                 was
                 ,
                 beside
                 Bearehaven
                 and
                 other
                 Creekes
                 ,
                 1600.
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Vggan
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Castle
                 ,
                 his
                 yearely
                 revenues
                 was
                 ,
                 besides
                 havens
                 and
                 creekes
                 ,
                 1300.
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Balram
                 of
                 Emforte
                 ,
                 his
                 yearely
                 revenues
                 was
                 ,
                 besides
                 havens
                 and
                 creekes
                 ,
                 1300.
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Courcy
                 of
                 Kilbretton
                 his
                 yearely
                 revenues
                 ,
                 besides
                 havens
                 and
                 creekes
                 ,
                 1500.
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Mandevil
                 of
                 Barrenstelly
                 his
                 yearely
                 revenues
                 ,
                 besides
                 havens
                 and
                 creekes
                 ,
                 1200.
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Arundell
                 of
                 the
                 strand
                 his
                 yearely
                 revenues
                 ,
                 besides
                 havens
                 and
                 creekes
                 ,
                 1500.
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Baron
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 his
                 yearely
                 revenues
                 ,
                 besides
                 havens
                 and
                 creekes
                 ,
                 1100.
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Sleynie
                 of
                 Baltimore
                 his
                 yearely
                 revenue
                 ,
                 besides
                 havens
                 and
                 creekes
                 ,
                 800
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Roche
                 of
                 Poole-castle
                 his
                 yearely
                 revenue
                 ,
                 besides
                 havens
                 and
                 creekes
                 ,
                 1000.
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 young
                 Barry
                 by
                 forfeiture
                 ,
                 the
                 yearely
                 revenue
                 whereof
                 ,
                 besides
                 two
                 rivers
                 and
                 creekes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 casualties
                 is
                 ,
                 1800.
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 most
                 noble
                 Councell
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 Corke
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 before
                 you
                 all
                 these
                 Lords
                 and
                 other
                 Irish
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 binde
                 them
                 in
                 paine
                 of
                 losse
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 lands
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 doe
                 make
                 warre
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 without
                 licence
                 or
                 cōmandement
                 of
                 you
                 my
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Kings
                 Councell
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 utter
                 destruction
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 onely
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 enemies
                 were
                 driven
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 valley
                 ,
                 called
                 Glanehought
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 two
                 great
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 called
                 Maccorte
                 or
                 the
                 leprous
                 Iland
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 they
                 lived
                 long
                 and
                 many
                 yeares
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 white
                 meat
                 till
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 these
                 English
                 Lords
                 fell
                 at
                 variance
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 weakest
                 part
                 tooke
                 certaine
                 Irish
                 men
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vanquished
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 fell
                 the
                 English
                 Lords
                 at
                 variance
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 
                 Irish
                 men
                 were
                 stronger
                 then
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 drave
                 them
                 away
                 and
                 now
                 have
                 the
                 whole
                 country
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Roche
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Courcy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Barry
                 onely
                 remaine
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 auncestors
                 possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 Barry
                 is
                 there
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 portion
                 ,
                 paying
                 his
                 Grace
                 never
                 a
                 penny
                 Rent
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 the
                 Kings
                 poore
                 subjects
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Citty
                 of
                 Corke
                 ,
                 Kinsale
                 ,
                 and
                 Yowghall
                 ,
                 desire
                 your
                 Lordship
                 to
                 send
                 hither
                 two
                 good
                 Iustices
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 matter
                 ordered
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 English
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 twenty
                 English
                 men
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 Captaines
                 over
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 rise
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 redresse
                 these
                 enormities
                 ,
                 all
                 at
                 our
                 owne
                 costs
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 be
                 all
                 cast
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 farewell
                 Mounster
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 nor
                 send
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 send
                 over
                 to
                 our
                 Liege
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 complaine
                 on
                 you
                 all
                 .
                 Thus
                 farre
                 the
                 letter
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 the
                 Citty
                 of
                 Corke
                 is
                 so
                 encumbred
                 with
                 unquiet
                 neighbours
                 of
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 watch
                 their
                 gates
                 continually
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 shut
                 at
                 service
                 times
                 ,
                 at
                 meales
                 ,
                 from
                 sunne
                 set
                 ,
                 to
                 sunne
                 arising
                 ;
                 nor
                 suffer
                 any
                 stranger
                 to
                 enter
                 there
                 with
                 his
                 weapon
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 a
                 lodge
                 appointed
                 .
                 They
                 walke
                 out
                 for
                 recreation
                 at
                 seasons
                 ,
                 with
                 strength
                 of
                 men
                 furnished
                 ,
                 they
                 match
                 in
                 wedlocke
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 welnigh
                 the
                 whole
                 citty
                 is
                 allyed
                 together
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 that
                 the
                 late
                 sent
                 over
                 Lord
                 President
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Parrot
                
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 to
                 abide
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 greatest
                 neede
                 of
                 a
                 Governour
                 resident
                 ,
                 would
                 ease
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 this
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 scourge
                 the
                 Irish
                 Outlawes
                 that
                 annoy
                 the
                 whole
                 region
                 of
                 Mounster
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Henry
                 the
                 4.
                 in
                 the
                 10.
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Sword
                 to
                 the
                 Citty
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 which
                 Citty
                 was
                 first
                 governed
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 their
                 auncient
                 seale
                 ,
                 
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   Signum
                   propositurae
                
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Provost
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 14.
                 yeare
                 of
                 H.
                 the
                 3.
                 by
                 a
                 Major
                 ,
                 &
                 two
                 Bayliffes
                 ,
                 which
                 Bayliffes
                 were
                 changed
                 into
                 Sheriffes
                 ,
                 by
                 Charter
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 6.
                 an
                 .
                 1547.
                 
                 This
                 Majorality
                 both
                 for
                 state
                 and
                 charge
                 of
                 that
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 bountifull
                 hospitality
                 exceedeth
                 any
                 Citty
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 except
                 London
                 .
                 
                 While
                 Henry
                 the
                 5.
                 reigned
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 finde
                 lieutenants
                 and
                 deputyes
                 of
                 Ireland
                 specially
                 remembred
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Talbott
                
                 of
                 Hollamshire
                 Lord
                 of
                 Furnyvall
                 .
                 
                   Thomas
                   de
                   Lancaster
                
                 ,
                 Senischa
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Stephen
                   le
                   Scroope
                
                 his
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bedford
                 then
                 also
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noble
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ormond
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Iames
                   Butler
                
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 grandsire
                 was
                 Iames
                 surnamed
                 the
                 chast
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 vices
                 hee
                 most
                 abhorred
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 subduing
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 gave
                 notable
                 example
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 red
                 Moore
                 of
                 Athye
                 (
                 the
                 sun
                 almost
                 lodged
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 and
                 miraculously
                 standing
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 epicycle
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 houres
                 till
                 the
                 feat
                 was
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 no
                 pit
                 in
                 that
                 bogge
                 annoying
                 either
                 horse
                 or
                 man
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 )
                 he
                 vanquished
                 Omore
                 and
                 his
                 terrible
                 Army
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 
                   Arthur
                   Mac
                   Murrough
                
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 might
                 and
                 puissance
                 ,
                 all
                 Leinster
                 trembled
                 .
                 
                 To
                 the
                 imitation
                 of
                 this
                 mans
                 worthinesse
                 ,
                 the
                 compiler
                 of
                 certaine
                 precepts
                 touching
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 exciteth
                 his
                 Lord
                 the
                 said
                 Earle
                 in
                 diverse
                 places
                 of
                 that
                 Worke
                 incidently
                 ,
                 eftsoones
                 putting
                 him
                 in
                 minde
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 beene
                 false
                 by
                 kinde
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 expedient
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 worke
                 of
                 Charity
                 to
                 execute
                 upon
                 them
                 (
                 willfull
                 and
                 malicious
                 transgressours
                 )
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lawes
                 somewhat
                 sharpely
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 Odempsye
                 being
                 winked
                 at
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 abused
                 that
                 small
                 time
                 of
                 sufferance
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 injury
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 intruding
                 unjustly
                 upon
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Ley
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 said
                 Deputy
                 had
                 justly
                 expelled
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 Earle
                 in
                 possession
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 notvvithstanding
                 their
                 oathes
                 and
                 pledges
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 longer
                 true
                 then
                 they
                 feele
                 themselves
                 the
                 vveaker
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Deputye
                 tamed
                 the
                 Obriens
                 ,
                 the
                 Burckes
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Mac-banons
                   ,
                   Ogaghnraghte
                   ,
                   Manus
                   Mac
                   Mahowne
                   ,
                
                 all
                 the
                 Captaines
                 of
                 Thomond
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 in
                 three
                 moneths
                 .
                 The
                 Cleargye
                 of
                 Divelin
                 tvvice
                 every
                 vveeke
                 in
                 solemne
                 procession
                 praying
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 successe
                 against
                 these
                 disordered
                 persons
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 novv
                 in
                 every
                 quarter
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 had
                 degenerated
                 to
                 their
                 olde
                 trade
                 
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 repyned
                 at
                 the
                 English.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Lieutenants
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 over
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 were
                 Edmund
                 Earle
                 of
                 Marche
                 ,
                 and
                 Iames
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ormond
                 his
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Iohn
                   Sutton
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Dudley
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Strange
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Deputy
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Standley
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Christopher
                   Plonket
                
                 his
                 Deputy
                 Lyon
                 Lord
                 Welles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ormond
                 his
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 Iames
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lieutenant
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 Iohn
                 Earle
                 of
                 Shrewesbury
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Plantaginet
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 father
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Lieutenant
                 by
                 letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 yeares
                 ,
                 who
                 deputed
                 under
                 him
                 at
                 severall
                 times
                 ,
                 the
                 Baron
                 of
                 Delvin
                 ,
                 
                   Roland
                   Fitz
                   Eustace
                
                 knight
                 ,
                 Iames
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fitz
                   Morrice
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Richard
                 then
                 resciant
                 in
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 was
                 borne
                 within
                 the
                 castle
                 there
                 ,
                 his
                 second
                 son
                 George
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 drowned
                 in
                 a
                 butt
                 of
                 Malmsey
                 :
                 
                 his
                 god
                 fathers
                 at
                 the
                 font
                 were
                 the
                 Earles
                 of
                 Ormond
                 and
                 Desmond
                 .
              
               
                 Whether
                 the
                 commotion
                 of
                 
                   Iacke
                   Cade
                
                 an
                 Irish-man
                 borne
                 ,
                 naming
                 himselfe
                 Mortimer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 clayming
                 cousinage
                 to
                 diverse
                 noble
                 houses
                 ,
                 
                 
                 proceeded
                 from
                 this
                 crew
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 uncertaine
                 :
                 surely
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 thereof
                 vehemently
                 mistrusted
                 ,
                 &
                 immediatly
                 began
                 his
                 tumults
                 ,
                 which
                 because
                 our
                 English
                 histories
                 discourse
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 I
                 omit
                 as
                 impertinent
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 broyles
                 being
                 couched
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 Richard
                 held
                 himselfe
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 being
                 lately
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ordained
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 leaving
                 his
                 agent
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 his
                 brother
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 Lord
                 Chauncellour
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 declared
                 by
                 letters
                 ,
                 the
                 trouble
                 then
                 toward
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 letter
                 exemplified
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Sidney
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 searcher
                 and
                 preserver
                 of
                 Antiquities
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 convenient
                 here
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     To
                     the
                     right
                     worshipfull
                     and
                     with
                     all
                     my
                     heart
                     entirely
                     beloved
                     brother
                     ,
                     the
                     Earle
                     of
                     Shrewesbury
                     .
                  
                   
                     RIght
                     worshipfull
                     and
                     with
                     all
                     my
                     heart
                     entirely
                     beloved
                     Brother
                     ,
                     I
                     commend
                     mee
                     unto
                     you
                     as
                     heartily
                     as
                     I
                     can
                     .
                     
                     And
                     like
                     it
                     you
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     that
                     sith
                     I
                     wrote
                     last
                     unto
                     the
                     King
                     our
                     soveraigne
                     Lord
                     his
                     Highnes
                     ,
                     the
                     Irish
                     enemy
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     Magoghigan
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     him
                     three
                     or
                     foure
                     Irish
                     Captaines
                     ,
                     associate
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     fellowship
                     of
                     English
                     rebells
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     were
                     within
                     the
                     King
                     our
                     Soveraigne
                     Lord
                     his
                     power
                     ,
                     of
                     great
                     malice
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     all
                     truth
                     ,
                     have
                     maligned
                     against
                     their
                     legiance
                     ,
                     and
                     vengeably
                     have
                     brent
                     a
                     great
                     towne
                     of
                     mine
                     inheritance
                     ,
                     in
                     Meth
                     ,
                     called
                     Ramore
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     villages
                     thereabouts
                     ,
                     and
                     murdered
                     and
                     brent
                     both
                     men
                     ,
                     women
                     and
                     children
                     ,
                     without
                     mercy
                     .
                     The
                     which
                     enemies
                     be
                     yet
                     assembled
                     in
                     woods
                     and
                     forts
                     ,
                     wayting
                     to
                     doe
                     the
                     hurt
                     and
                     grievance
                     to
                     the
                     Kings
                     subjects
                     that
                     they
                     can
                     thinke
                     or
                     imagine
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     cause
                     I
                     write
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     unto
                     the
                     Kings
                     Highnes
                     ,
                     and
                     beseech
                     his
                     good
                     grace
                     for
                     to
                     hasten
                     my
                     payment
                     for
                     this
                     land
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     letters
                     of
                     vvarrant
                     ,
                     novv
                     late
                     directed
                     unto
                     the
                     Treasurer
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     intent
                     I
                     may
                     vvage
                     men
                     in
                     sufficient
                     number
                     ,
                     for
                     to
                     resist
                     the
                     malice
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     enemyes
                     ,
                     and
                     punish
                     them
                     in
                     such
                     vvyse
                     ,
                     that
                     other
                     vvhich
                     vvould
                     doe
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     for
                     lacke
                     of
                     resistance
                     in
                     time
                     ,
                     may
                     take
                     example
                     ;
                     for
                     doubtlesse
                     ,
                     but
                     if
                     my
                     payment
                     bee
                     had
                     in
                     all
                     haste
                     ,
                     for
                     to
                     have
                     men
                     of
                     vvarre
                     in
                     defence
                     and
                     safeguard
                     of
                     this
                     Land
                     ,
                     my
                     povver
                     cannot
                     stretch
                     to
                     keepe
                     it
                     in
                     the
                     Kings
                     obeysance
                     .
                     And
                     very
                     necessity
                     vvill
                     compell
                     mee
                     to
                     come
                     into
                     England
                     to
                     live
                     there
                     ,
                     upon
                     my
                     poore
                     livelode
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     had
                     lever
                     bee
                     dead
                     ,
                     then
                     any
                     inconvenience
                     should
                     fall
                     thereunto
                     in
                     my
                     default
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     shall
                     never
                     bee
                     chronicled
                     ,
                     nor
                     remaine
                     in
                     scripture
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     that
                     Ireland
                     vvas
                     lost
                     by
                     my
                     negligence
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     right
                     vvorshipfull
                     
                     brother
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     hold
                     to
                     your
                     hands
                     instantly
                     ,
                     that
                     my
                     payment
                     may
                     bee
                     had
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     ,
                     in
                     eschuing
                     all
                     inconveniences
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     have
                     example
                     in
                     other
                     places
                     ,
                     more
                     pitty
                     it
                     is
                     for
                     to
                     dread
                     shame
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     to
                     acquite
                     my
                     truth
                     unto
                     the
                     Kings
                     Highnes
                     ,
                     as
                     my
                     dutie
                     is
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     I
                     pray
                     and
                     exhort
                     you
                     good
                     brother
                     ,
                     to
                     shew
                     unto
                     his
                     good
                     grace
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     be
                     so
                     good
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     language
                     may
                     be
                     enacted
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     Parliament
                     for
                     my
                     excuse
                     in
                     time
                     to
                     come
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     bee
                     good
                     to
                     my
                     servant
                     
                       Roger
                       Roe
                    
                     the
                     bearer
                     hereof
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     mine
                     other
                     servants
                     in
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     they
                     shall
                     pursue
                     unto
                     the
                     kings
                     Highnes
                     :
                     And
                     to
                     give
                     full
                     faith
                     and
                     credence
                     unto
                     the
                     report
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Roger
                     ,
                     touching
                     the
                     said
                     maters
                     Right
                     worshipfull
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     all
                     my
                     heart
                     entirely
                     beloved
                     brother
                     ,
                     our
                     blessed
                     Lord
                     God
                     preserve
                     and
                     keepe
                     you
                     in
                     all
                     honour
                     ,
                     prosperous
                     estate
                     and
                     felicity
                     ,
                     and
                     graunt
                     you
                     right
                     good
                     life
                     and
                     long
                     .
                     Written
                     at
                     Divelin
                     the
                     15.
                     of
                     Iune
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       faithfull
                       true
                       brother
                       ,
                       
                         Richard
                         Yorke
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Of
                 such
                 power
                 was
                 Magoghigan
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 wan
                 and
                 kept
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 he
                 liveth
                 but
                 a
                 meane
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 his
                 winnings
                 to
                 the
                 stronger
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 lawlesse
                 people
                 ,
                 resembling
                 the
                 wydenesse
                 of
                 the
                 rude
                 vvorld
                 ,
                 vvherein
                 every
                 man
                 vvas
                 richer
                 or
                 poorer
                 then
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 vvas
                 in
                 might
                 and
                 violence
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 enabled
                 .
              
               
                 Heere
                 beganne
                 factions
                 of
                 the
                 nobility
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 favouring
                 diverse
                 sides
                 that
                 strived
                 for
                 the
                 Crovvne
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 Richard
                 in
                 those
                 tenne
                 yeares
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 tyed
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 noblemen
                 and
                 gentlemen
                 in
                 this
                 land
                 ,
                 vvhereof
                 diverse
                 vvere
                 scattered
                 and
                 slaine
                 vvith
                 him
                 at
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 contrary
                 part
                 vvas
                 also
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 by
                 Edward
                 Earle
                 of
                 Marche
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Dukes
                 brother
                 ,
                 at
                 Mortimers
                 crosse
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 in
                 vvhich
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 Irish
                 vvaxed
                 hardye
                 ,
                 and
                 usurped
                 the
                 English
                 Countreyes
                 insufficiently
                 defended
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 by
                 like
                 oportunity
                 
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 seasons
                 did
                 set
                 them
                 so
                 a-floate
                 ,
                 that
                 henceforwards
                 they
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 from
                 their
                 forcible
                 possessions
                 ,
                 holding
                 by
                 plaine
                 wrong
                 all
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 certaine
                 Irish
                 Tenures
                 ,
                 no
                 little
                 portions
                 of
                 Mounster
                 and
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 left
                 in
                 Meth
                 and
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 civill
                 subjects
                 of
                 English
                 bloud
                 did
                 ever
                 most
                 prevaile
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 and
                 Edward
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
                 Richard
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 &
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   THomas
                   Fitz
                   Morice
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 untill
                 the
                 third
                 yeare
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 
                 brother
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 Deputies
                 in
                 sundry
                 courses
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Tiptoft
                
                 ,
                 
                 Earle
                 of
                 Worcester
                 the
                 Kings
                 cozen
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Lord
                 Graye
                 .
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 ,
                 ever
                 when
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 prospered
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 Butlers
                 thryved
                 under
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 remained
                 many
                 yeares
                 Deputy
                 to
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 his
                 god-brother
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 certaine
                 disdainfull
                 words
                 against
                 the
                 late
                 marryage
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 with
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   Gray
                
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Lady
                 being
                 now
                 Queene
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 trade
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 Irish
                 manner
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 sundry
                 old
                 statutes
                 enacted
                 in
                 that
                 behalfe
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 sifted
                 &
                 examined
                 by
                 Iohn
                 Earle
                 of
                 Worcester
                 his
                 successour
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 treasons
                 he
                 was
                 attaint
                 and
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 beheaded
                 at
                 Droghedah
                 .
                 
                 Iames
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 this
                 Thomas
                 of
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 being
                 suffered
                 and
                 not
                 controuled
                 ,
                 
                 during
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 Richard
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 his
                 godsip
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 Thomas
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 his
                 kinsman
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 subjects
                 within
                 the
                 Countyes
                 of
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 Corke
                 ,
                 Kerry
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Limericke
                 the
                 Irish
                 impositions
                 of
                 Coyne
                 and
                 Lyverie
                 ,
                 Cartings
                 ,
                 carriages
                 ,
                 loadings
                 ,
                 cosherings
                 ,
                 bonnaght
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 customes
                 are
                 the
                 very
                 nurse
                 and
                 teat
                 of
                 all
                 Irish
                 enormities
                 ,
                 and
                 extort
                 from
                 the
                 poore
                 tennants
                 everlasting
                 Sesse
                 ,
                 allowance
                 of
                 meate
                 and
                 money
                 ,
                 their
                 bodies
                 and
                 goods
                 in
                 service
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 their
                 Galloglashes
                 lye
                 still
                 upon
                 the
                 Farmers
                 ,
                 eate
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 begger
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 foster
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 idle
                 vagabonds
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 rebell
                 if
                 their
                 Lord
                 commaund
                 them
                 ,
                 ever
                 nusseled
                 in
                 stealth
                 and
                 robberyes
                 .
                 These
                 evill
                 presidents
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 did
                 exercise
                 being
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 to
                 whome
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 that
                 disorder
                 especially
                 belonged
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 same
                 fault
                 being
                 winked
                 at
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 rigour
                 avenged
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 manifestly
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 quarrell
                 sought
                 and
                 picked
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Two
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Earle
                 of
                 Worcester
                 lost
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 while
                 Henry
                 the
                 6.
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towre
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Edward
                 proclaymed
                 Vsurper
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 was
                 Kildare
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 whom
                 being
                 likewise
                 attainte
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 also
                 to
                 have
                 ridde
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 both
                 the
                 Earles
                 of
                 Kildare
                 and
                 Desmond
                 were
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 bloud
                 by
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   Rowland
                   Eustace
                
                 ,
                 Knight
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Chauncellour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Deputye
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 founded
                 Saint
                 Frauncis
                 Abbey
                 besides
                 Kilkullen
                 bridge
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Edward
                 ,
                 a
                 yeare
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 honoured
                 his
                 yonger
                 son
                 Richard
                 the
                 infant
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Lieutenant
                 over
                 this
                 Land.
                 But
                 his
                 unnaturall
                 Vnkle
                 Richard
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 murdered
                 the
                 childe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 elder
                 brother
                 called
                 Edward
                 the
                 5.
                 
                 He
                 then
                 preferred
                 to
                 that
                 Office
                 his
                 ovvne
                 sonne
                 Edward
                 ,
                 vvhose
                 Deputy
                 was
                 Gerald
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 and
                 bare
                 that
                 office
                 a
                 vvhile
                 in
                 Henry
                 the
                 7.
                 his
                 dayes
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 came
                 the
                 vvylie
                 Priest
                 ,
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Symonds
                
                 ,
                 &
                 presented
                 a
                 lad
                 his
                 scholler
                 ,
                 named
                 Lambert
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 he
                 fained
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 lately
                 escaped
                 the
                 tovvre
                 of
                 Londō
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 child
                 could
                 his
                 pedegree
                 so
                 readily
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 had
                 learned
                 of
                 the
                 Priest
                 such
                 princely
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 lightly
                 moved
                 the
                 said
                 Earle
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Ireland
                 tendering
                 the
                 Seed
                 Royall
                 of
                 
                   Richard
                   Plantagenet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 George
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 maligning
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 in
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 thinke
                 or
                 make
                 the
                 world
                 weene
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 verily
                 this
                 childe
                 to
                 bee
                 Edward
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarences
                 lawfull
                 Sonne
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 although
                 King
                 Henry
                 more
                 then
                 halfe
                 marred
                 their
                 sport
                 ,
                 in
                 shewing
                 the
                 right
                 Earle
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 streetes
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Lady
                 Margaret
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Burgoine
                 ,
                 sister
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   la
                   Poole
                
                 her
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lovel
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Broughton
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 and
                 diverse
                 other
                 Captaines
                 of
                 this
                 conspiracy
                 devised
                 to
                 abuse
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 Earles
                 name
                 ,
                 for
                 preferring
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 good
                 ,
                 they
                 agreed
                 to
                 depose
                 Lambert
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 erect
                 the
                 very
                 Earle
                 indeed
                 now
                 prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 towre
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 quarrell
                 had
                 they
                 pretended
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 they
                 deemed
                 it
                 likely
                 hee
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 made
                 away
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 was
                 blazed
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 mocke
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 had
                 schooled
                 a
                 Boy
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwickes
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 shewed
                 him
                 about
                 London
                 to
                 blinde
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 simple
                 folkes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defeate
                 the
                 lawfull
                 Inheritour
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 their
                 countryman
                 and
                 Protectour
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 linage
                 they
                 also
                 derived
                 a
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 haste
                 they
                 assembled
                 at
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 Christ-Church
                 they
                 Crowned
                 this
                 Idoll
                 ,
                 honouring
                 him
                 with
                 titles
                 imperiall
                 ,
                 feasting
                 and
                 triumphing
                 ,
                 rearing
                 mighty
                 shoutes
                 and
                 cryes
                 ,
                 carrying
                 him
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Castle
                 upon
                 tall
                 mens
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 seene
                 and
                 noted
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 surely
                 an
                 honourable
                 Boy
                 to
                 looke
                 upon
                 .
                 Thereupon
                 ensued
                 the
                 Battle
                 of
                 Stoke
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Lambert
                 and
                 his
                 Master
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 executed
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Lovel
                   ,
                   Martine
                   Swarte
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Almaigne
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Morice
                   Fitz
                   Thomas
                
                 Captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 discomfited
                 .
              
               
                 Iasper
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bedford
                 and
                 Earle
                 of
                 Penbroke
                 ,
                 
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 VValter
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Divelin
                 his
                 Deputy
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 
                 time
                 befell
                 another
                 like
                 illusion
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 procured
                 from
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 Nobles
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 whereby
                 was
                 exalted
                 as
                 rightfull
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 undoubted
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 Richard
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 preserved
                 from
                 King
                 Richards
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 adherents
                 faced
                 the
                 matter
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 maygame
                 lord
                 ,
                 named
                 indeede
                 Peter
                 (
                 in
                 scorne
                 
                   Perkin
                   )
                   VVarbecke
                
                 ,
                 flattered
                 themselves
                 many
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 was
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Poynings
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 sent
                 over
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 commission
                 to
                 apprehend
                 his
                 principall
                 partners
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 named
                 
                   Gerald
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 whose
                 purgation
                 the
                 King
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 diverse
                 avouching
                 the
                 contrary
                 )
                 did
                 accept
                 .
                 After
                 much
                 adoe
                 Perkin
                 taken
                 ,
                 confessed
                 under
                 his
                 owne
                 hand-writing
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 whereof
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 concerneth
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 have
                 heere
                 borrowed
                 out
                 of
                 Halles
                 Chronicles
                 .
              
               
                 
                 I
                 being
                 borne
                 in
                 Flaunders
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Turney
                 ,
                 put
                 my selfe
                 in
                 service
                 with
                 a
                 Britton
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Pregent
                   Meno
                
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 brought
                 me
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 wee
                 were
                 there
                 arrived
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Corke
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 (
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 arrayed
                 with
                 some
                 cloathes
                 of
                 silke
                 of
                 my
                 said
                 Masters
                 )
                 threeped
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarences
                 sonne
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 before
                 time
                 at
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 and
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 I
                 denyed
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 brought
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 Holy
                 Evangelists
                 and
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Major
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Iohn
                   Lewellin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 I
                 tooke
                 my
                 oath
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 said
                 Dukes
                 sonne
                 ,
                 nor
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 blood
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 me
                 an
                 English
                 man
                 whose
                 name
                 was
                 
                   Stephen
                   Poytowe
                
                 ,
                 vvith
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   VValter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 svvare
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 knevv
                 well
                 that
                 I
                 vvas
                 King
                 Richards
                 Bastard
                 sonne
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 answered
                 vvith
                 like
                 oathes
                 that
                 I
                 vvas
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 they
                 advised
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 affraide
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 take
                 it
                 upon
                 me
                 boldly
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 I
                 vvould
                 so
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 vvould
                 assist
                 me
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 povver
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 they
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 vvere
                 assured
                 that
                 the
                 Earles
                 of
                 Desmond
                 and
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 should
                 doe
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 passed
                 not
                 vvhat
                 part
                 they
                 
                 tooke
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 avenged
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 they
                 made
                 me
                 to
                 learne
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 me
                 what
                 I
                 should
                 doe
                 and
                 say
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 called
                 me
                 Richard
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 second
                 sonne
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 because
                 King
                 Richards
                 Bastard
                 sonne
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Iohn
                   VValter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Stephen
                   Poytowe
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Tyler
                   ,
                   Hubbert
                   Burgh
                   ,
                
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Earles
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 this
                 false
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 sent
                 ambassadours
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 whose
                 names
                 were
                 
                   Lyot
                   ,
                   Lucas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Stephen
                   Frayn
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 I
                 went
                 into
                 Fraunce
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Flanders
                 againe
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Ireland
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 Perkins
                 bragge
                 twighted
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 a
                 milpost
                 to
                 a
                 pudding
                 pricke
                 ,
                 and
                 hanged
                 was
                 he
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1501.
                 
                 King
                 Henry
                 made
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 his
                 second
                 sonne
                 Henry
                 as
                 then
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 afterwards
                 raigned
                 .
                 To
                 him
                 was
                 appointed
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Gerald
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 accompanied
                 with
                 
                   Iohn
                   Blacke
                
                 Major
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 warred
                 upon
                 
                   VVilliam
                   de
                   Burgo
                   ,
                   O-Brien
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mac
                   Nemarra
                   ,
                   Occarrol
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 power
                 of
                 Irish
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 beene
                 seene
                 together
                 since
                 the
                 conquest
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 hill
                 of
                 Knoctoe
                 ,
                 in
                 English
                 the
                 hill
                 of
                 Axes
                 ,
                 sixe
                 miles
                 from
                 Galway
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 miles
                 from
                 Ballinclare
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   Burgoes
                
                 mannor
                 towne
                 .
                 
                   Mac
                   VVilliam
                
                 and
                 his
                 Complices
                 were
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 his
                 Souldiours
                 that
                 escaped
                 the
                 sword
                 were
                 pursued
                 ,
                 flying
                 five
                 miles
                 ,
                 great
                 slaughter
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Captaines
                 gotten
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 English
                 man
                 killed
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 was
                 created
                 knight
                 of
                 the
                 Noble
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 flourished
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 long
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 bee
                 occasioned
                 to
                 say
                 somewhat
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Chapter
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CAP.
                 IX
                 .
                 Henry
                 the
                 eight
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   GErald
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 a
                 mighty
                 made
                 man
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 beene
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 and
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 thirtie
                 foure
                 yeares
                 ,
                 deceased
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 lyeth
                 buried
                 in
                 Christs
                 Church
                 in
                 Divelin
                 .
                 Betweene
                 him
                 and
                 
                   Iames
                   Butler
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 their
                 owne
                 jealousies
                 fed
                 with
                 envy
                 and
                 ambition
                 ,
                 kindled
                 with
                 certaine
                 lewd
                 factions
                 ,
                 abbettors
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 :
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 ninth
                 yeare
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 when
                 Iames
                 of
                 Ormond
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 army
                 of
                 Irish
                 men
                 ,
                 camping
                 in
                 S.
                 Thomas
                 Court
                 at
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 face
                 the
                 countenance
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Deputy
                 :
                 
                 these
                 occasions
                 I
                 say
                 fostered
                 a
                 mallice
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 posterityes
                 ,
                 many
                 yeares
                 after
                 incurable
                 ,
                 causes
                 of
                 much
                 ruffle
                 and
                 unquietnes
                 in
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 nonage
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 discontinued
                 their
                 quarrels
                 ,
                 which
                 except
                 their
                 Inheritours
                 have
                 the
                 grace
                 to
                 put
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 love
                 unfainedly
                 ,
                 as
                 Gerald
                 and
                 Thomas
                 doe
                 now
                 ,
                 may
                 hap
                 to
                 turne
                 their
                 countryes
                 to
                 little
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 to
                 lesse
                 .
              
               
                 Ormond
                 was
                 nothing
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 stomacke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 reach
                 of
                 pollicy
                 farre
                 beyond
                 him
                 ;
                 Kildare
                 was
                 in
                 governement
                 a
                 milde
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 enemies
                 intractable
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 such
                 a
                 scourge
                 ,
                 that
                 rather
                 for
                 despite
                 of
                 him
                 then
                 for
                 favour
                 of
                 any
                 part
                 ,
                 they
                 relyed
                 upon
                 the
                 Butlers
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 under
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 served
                 at
                 his
                 call
                 ,
                 performed
                 by
                 starts
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 good
                 subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Ormond
                 was
                 secret
                 and
                 drifty
                 ,
                 of
                 much
                 moderation
                 in
                 speech
                 ,
                 dangerous
                 of
                 every
                 little
                 wrinkle
                 that
                 touched
                 his
                 reputation
                 .
                 Kildare
                 was
                 open
                 and
                 passionable
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 moode
                 desperate
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 word
                 and
                 deede
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 welbeloved
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 lusticier
                 ,
                 a
                 warriour
                 incomparable
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Nobles
                 that
                 he
                 favoured
                 not
                 somewhat
                 headlong
                 and
                 unrulie
                 ,
                 being
                 charged
                 before
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 for
                 burning
                 the
                 
                 Church
                 at
                 Cashell
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 witnesses
                 prepared
                 to
                 avouch
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 that
                 article
                 ,
                 he
                 suddainely
                 confessed
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 wondering
                 and
                 detestation
                 of
                 the
                 Councell
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 looked
                 how
                 he
                 would
                 justifie
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 By
                 Iesus
                 (
                 quoth
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 beene
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 was
                 within
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 busiest
                 accusers
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 merrily
                 laught
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 plainenesse
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 alleadge
                 that
                 intent
                 for
                 excuse
                 ,
                 which
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 did
                 aggravate
                 his
                 fault
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 article
                 against
                 him
                 they
                 conceived
                 in
                 these
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 finally
                 all
                 Ireland
                 cannot
                 rule
                 this
                 Earle
                 :
                 No
                 (
                 quoth
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 then
                 in
                 good
                 faith
                 shall
                 this
                 Earle
                 rule
                 all
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 accusation
                 turned
                 to
                 a
                 jest
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 returned
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 created
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 and
                 so
                 died
                 .
                 Marvell
                 not
                 if
                 this
                 successe
                 were
                 a
                 corrosive
                 to
                 the
                 adverse
                 party
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 longer
                 it
                 held
                 aloofe
                 and
                 bit
                 the
                 bridle
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 eagerly
                 it
                 followed
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 having
                 once
                 the
                 sway
                 and
                 roome
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gerald
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 who
                 chased
                 the
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 Tooles
                 ,
                 battered
                 Ocarrols
                 Castles
                 ,
                 awed
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 more
                 &
                 more
                 .
                 A
                 Gentleman
                 valiant
                 and
                 well
                 spoken
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 his
                 latter
                 time
                 overtaken
                 with
                 vehement
                 suspition
                 of
                 sundry
                 Treasons
                 .
                 He
                 of
                 good
                 meaning
                 to
                 unite
                 the
                 families
                 ,
                 matched
                 his
                 Sister
                 
                   Margaret
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Pierce
                   Butler
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ossory
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 also
                 holpe
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 Earledome
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 after
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 Iames
                 ,
                 a
                 Bastard
                 brother
                 had
                 intruded
                 .
              
               
                 Seven
                 yeares
                 together
                 Kildare
                 kept
                 in
                 credit
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 pushes
                 given
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 secret
                 heavers
                 ,
                 enviers
                 of
                 his
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 nourishers
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 grudge
                 ,
                 who
                 fett
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 England
                 by
                 commission
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 him
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 opposed
                 with
                 diverse
                 interrogatories
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 his
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 a
                 notorious
                 traytor
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 .
                 He
                 left
                 in
                 his
                 roome
                 
                   Morice
                   Fitz
                   Thomas
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice.
                 After
                 whom
                 came
                 over
                 Lord
                 
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 Grandfather
                 to
                 this
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 200.
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 guarde
                 .
                 While
                 he
                 sate
                 at
                 Dinner
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 hee
                 heard
                 newes
                 that
                 Oneale
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 army
                 was
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 borders
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 invade
                 :
                 Immediately
                 men
                 were
                 levyed
                 by
                 the
                 Major
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 morrow
                 joyning
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 band
                 ,
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 marched
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Slane
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 intelligence
                 of
                 Oneales
                 recoyle
                 ,
                 hee
                 dismissed
                 the
                 footemen
                 ,
                 and
                 pursued
                 Omore
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 Omore
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 lurke
                 within
                 certaine
                 miles
                 .
                 That
                 espied
                 a
                 Gunner
                 of
                 Omore
                 ,
                 and
                 watching
                 by
                 a
                 wood
                 side
                 discharged
                 his
                 peece
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 strake
                 the
                 visard
                 of
                 his
                 helmet
                 ,
                 and
                 pierced
                 no
                 further
                 (
                 as
                 God
                 would
                 .
                 )
                 This
                 did
                 he
                 in
                 manner
                 recklesse
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 amaze
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 breake
                 the
                 swiftnesse
                 of
                 their
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 advantage
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 his
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 he
                 wanne
                 with
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Souldiours
                 would
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 searched
                 all
                 the
                 corners
                 of
                 that
                 wood
                 ,
                 verily
                 suspecting
                 some
                 ambush
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 severall
                 knots
                 ferretted
                 out
                 this
                 Gunner
                 ,
                 whom
                 
                   Fitz
                   VVilliams
                
                 and
                 Bedlowe
                 of
                 the
                 Roche
                 were
                 faine
                 to
                 mangle
                 and
                 hewe
                 in
                 peeces
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 wretch
                 would
                 never
                 yeeld
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 defiance
                 proclaimed
                 with
                 Fraunce
                 &
                 Scotland
                 both
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 moved
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 returne
                 Surrey
                 out
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 employ
                 him
                 in
                 those
                 services
                 ,
                 his
                 prowesse
                 ,
                 integrity
                 ,
                 good
                 nature
                 and
                 course
                 of
                 governement
                 ,
                 the
                 country
                 much
                 commendeth
                 ,
                 and
                 honoureth
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 family
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Pierce
                   Butler
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ossory
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 Kildare
                 attending
                 the
                 Kings
                 pleasure
                 for
                 his
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 recovered
                 favour
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 whose
                 daughter
                 ,
                 
                 Dame
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   Graye
                
                 he
                 espoused
                 royally
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 home
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 partaker
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Deputies
                 Councell
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Robert
                   Talbot
                
                 of
                 Belgard
                 whom
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 hated
                 deadly
                 ,
                 him
                 they
                 surmized
                 to
                 keepe
                 a
                 Kalender
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 doings
                 and
                 to
                 stirre
                 the
                 coales
                 that
                 incensed
                 brother
                 against
                 
                 brother
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 fury
                 ,
                 
                   Iames
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 meeting
                 the
                 said
                 Gentleman
                 besides
                 Ballimore
                 ,
                 slew
                 him
                 even
                 there
                 ;
                 
                 journeying
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 Christmasse
                 with
                 the
                 Deputy
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 despitefull
                 murder
                 both
                 sides
                 brake
                 out
                 into
                 open
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Ossory
                 ,
                 Kildares
                 sister
                 ,
                 a
                 rare
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 able
                 for
                 wisedome
                 to
                 rule
                 a
                 Realme
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 her
                 stomacke
                 over-rul'd
                 her selfe
                 .
                 Heere
                 beganne
                 intimation
                 of
                 new
                 Treasons
                 passing
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 with
                 complaints
                 and
                 replyes
                 .
                 But
                 Suffolke
                 had
                 wrought
                 the
                 canvas
                 so
                 fast
                 in
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 lawes
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 suffered
                 to
                 rest
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 Commissioners
                 directed
                 thither
                 with
                 Authority
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 roote
                 of
                 their
                 griefes
                 ,
                 wherein
                 if
                 they
                 found
                 Kildare
                 but
                 even
                 tollerably
                 purged
                 ,
                 their
                 instructions
                 was
                 to
                 depose
                 the
                 plaintiffe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sweare
                 the
                 other
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 .
                 The
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Raphe
                   Egerton
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Cheshire
                 Knight
                 ,
                 
                   Anthony
                   Fitzherbert
                
                 ,
                 second
                 Iustice
                 of
                 the
                 Common-pleas
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iames
                   Denton
                
                 ,
                 Deane
                 of
                 Lichfield
                 ,
                 who
                 huddeled
                 up
                 those
                 accusations
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 tooke
                 the
                 sword
                 from
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ossory
                 ,
                 sware
                 the
                 Geraldine
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 
                   Con
                   Oneale
                
                 bare
                 the
                 sword
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 murtherer
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 hanged
                 ,
                 they
                 brought
                 him
                 prisoner
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 presented
                 him
                 to
                 Cardinall
                 VVolsey
                 ,
                 who
                 vvas
                 said
                 to
                 hate
                 Kildares
                 bloud
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 intending
                 his
                 execution
                 vvith
                 more
                 dishonour
                 to
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 ledde
                 about
                 London
                 streetes
                 manacled
                 and
                 haltered
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 asked
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Deane
                 of
                 Lichfield
                 stepped
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 his
                 pardon
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 untimely
                 shift
                 inflamed
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 and
                 ripened
                 the
                 malice
                 hitherto
                 not
                 so
                 ranke
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 hereafter
                 Ossory
                 brought
                 evident
                 proofes
                 of
                 the
                 Deputies
                 disorder
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 vvilfully
                 vvinked
                 at
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 hee
                 should
                 have
                 attached
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 letters
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 curryed
                 acquaintance
                 and
                 friendship
                 vvith
                 meere
                 Irish
                 enemyes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 armed
                 them
                 against
                 him
                 being
                 the
                 Kings
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hanged
                 and
                 hevved
                 rashly
                 good
                 subiects
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 hee
                 
                 mistrusted
                 to
                 leave
                 to
                 the
                 Butlers
                 friendship
                 .
                 Yet
                 againe
                 therefore
                 was
                 Kildare
                 commaunded
                 to
                 appeare
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 leaving
                 in
                 his
                 roome
                 
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 of
                 Leixlip
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 shortly
                 deprived
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 chose
                 the
                 Baron
                 of
                 Delvin
                 ,
                 whom
                 O-Connor
                 tooke
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ossory
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 ability
                 of
                 service
                 ,
                 brought
                 to
                 Divelin
                 an
                 army
                 of
                 Irish-men
                 ,
                 having
                 Captaines
                 over
                 them
                 
                   Oconnor
                   ,
                   Omore
                
                 and
                 O-Carroll
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 S.
                 Mary
                 Abbey
                 ,
                 was
                 chosen
                 Deputie
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Councell
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 office
                 (
                 being
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 save
                 onely
                 in
                 feates
                 of
                 Armes
                 ,
                 a
                 simple
                 gentleman
                 )
                 he
                 bare
                 out
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 governement
                 ,
                 very
                 worthily
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 singular
                 wisedome
                 of
                 his
                 Countesse
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Lady
                 of
                 such
                 port
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 couched
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 so
                 politique
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 thought
                 substantially
                 debated
                 without
                 her
                 advice
                 ,
                 manlike
                 and
                 tall
                 of
                 stature
                 ,
                 very
                 rich
                 and
                 bountifull
                 ,
                 a
                 bitter
                 enemy
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 meane
                 at
                 those
                 dayes
                 whereby
                 her
                 Husbands
                 Countrey
                 was
                 reclaymed
                 from
                 the
                 sluttish
                 and
                 uncleane
                 Irish
                 custome
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 habite
                 ,
                 bedding
                 ,
                 house-keeping
                 ,
                 and
                 civility
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 those
                 vertues
                 vvas
                 yoked
                 such
                 a
                 selfe-liking
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Majesty
                 above
                 the
                 tenure
                 of
                 a
                 subiect
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 ensurance
                 thereof
                 shee
                 sticked
                 not
                 to
                 abuse
                 her
                 husbands
                 honour
                 against
                 her
                 brothers
                 follye
                 .
                 Notvvithstanding
                 I
                 learne
                 not
                 that
                 shee
                 practised
                 his
                 undoing
                 ,
                 (
                 vvhich
                 ensued
                 ,
                 and
                 vvas
                 to
                 her
                 undoubtedly
                 ,
                 great
                 heavinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 vvhom
                 both
                 the
                 blemish
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sustenance
                 of
                 that
                 vvhole
                 family
                 depended
                 after
                 ,
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 shee
                 by
                 indirect
                 meanes
                 vvrought
                 her
                 Brother
                 out
                 of
                 credite
                 to
                 advance
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 voyce
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 speaketh
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 vvhile
                 abode
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 vvith
                 much
                 adoe
                 found
                 shift
                 to
                 bee
                 called
                 before
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 to
                 ansvvere
                 solemnely
                 .
                 They
                 sate
                 upon
                 him
                 diversely
                 affectioned
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chauncellour
                 ,
                 disliked
                 his
                 cause
                 ,
                 comforted
                 his
                 accusers
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 the
                 Articles
                 obiected
                 ,
                 and
                 vvhat
                 else
                 soever
                 
                 could
                 be
                 gathered
                 thereof
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wot
                 well
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 the
                 meetest
                 man
                 at
                 this
                 Board
                 to
                 charge
                 you
                 with
                 these
                 treasons
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 pew-fellowes
                 to
                 report
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 professed
                 enemie
                 to
                 all
                 Nobilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 namely
                 to
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 ,
                 but
                 seeing
                 every
                 curst
                 boy
                 can
                 say
                 asmuch
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 controlled
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 these
                 points
                 are
                 so
                 vveightie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 dissembled
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 apparant
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 denyed
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 have
                 leave
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 your
                 stale
                 slaunder
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 these
                 honorable
                 persons
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trumpe
                 your
                 Treasons
                 in
                 your
                 way
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 you
                 take
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 you
                 remember
                 how
                 the
                 lewde
                 Earle
                 your
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 passeth
                 not
                 whom
                 he
                 serve
                 ,
                 might
                 he
                 change
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 confederates
                 with
                 letters
                 of
                 credence
                 to
                 Frauncis
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 but
                 cold
                 comfort
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 proffering
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 Mounster
                 and
                 Connaght
                 towards
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 if
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 vvould
                 helpe
                 to
                 vvinne
                 it
                 from
                 our
                 King.
                 Hovv
                 many
                 letters
                 ?
                 vvhat
                 precepts
                 ?
                 vvhat
                 messages
                 ?
                 vvhat
                 threats
                 have
                 been
                 sent
                 you
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 done
                 :
                 vvhy
                 so
                 ?
                 forsooth
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 catch
                 him
                 :
                 Nay
                 nay
                 ,
                 Earle
                 ,
                 forsooth
                 you
                 vvould
                 not
                 nighly
                 vvatch
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 justly
                 suspected
                 ,
                 vvhy
                 are
                 you
                 partiall
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 ?
                 If
                 not
                 ,
                 vvhy
                 are
                 you
                 fearefull
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 tryed
                 ?
                 Yea
                 Sir
                 ,
                 it
                 vvil
                 be
                 svvorne
                 &
                 deposed
                 to
                 your
                 face
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 meeting
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 vvinked
                 ,
                 vvilfully
                 shunned
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 altered
                 your
                 course
                 ,
                 vvarned
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 stopped
                 both
                 eyes
                 and
                 eares
                 against
                 his
                 detectors
                 ,
                 and
                 vvhensoever
                 you
                 tooke
                 upon
                 you
                 to
                 hunt
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 then
                 vvas
                 hee
                 sure
                 before-hand
                 to
                 bee
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 vvalke
                 :
                 surely
                 this
                 juggling
                 and
                 false-play
                 ,
                 little
                 became
                 either
                 an
                 honest
                 man
                 ,
                 called
                 to
                 such
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Nobleman
                 put
                 in
                 such
                 trust
                 .
                 Had
                 you
                 lost
                 but
                 a
                 Covv
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Garron
                 of
                 your
                 ovvne
                 ,
                 tvvo
                 hundred
                 Kyrneghes
                 vvould
                 have
                 come
                 at
                 your
                 vvhistle
                 ,
                 to
                 rescue
                 the
                 prey
                 from
                 the
                 uttermost
                 edge
                 of
                 Vlster
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 Irish
                 in
                 Ireland
                 must
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 the
                 vvay
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 pursuing
                 so
                 vveightie
                 
                 a
                 mater
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 mercifull
                 God
                 ,
                 hovv
                 nice
                 ,
                 how
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 how
                 wayward
                 have
                 you
                 bin
                 ?
                 One
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 from
                 home
                 ,
                 another
                 while
                 he
                 keepeth
                 home
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 fled
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 where
                 you
                 dare
                 not
                 venture
                 :
                 I
                 wish
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 shrewde
                 bugges
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 for
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 to
                 feare
                 :
                 The
                 Earle
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 disposed
                 ,
                 you
                 reigne
                 more
                 like
                 then
                 rule
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 :
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 malicious
                 ,
                 the
                 truest
                 subjects
                 stand
                 for
                 Irish
                 enemies
                 ;
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 ,
                 the
                 Irish
                 enemie
                 stands
                 for
                 a
                 dutifull
                 subject
                 :
                 hearts
                 and
                 hands
                 ,
                 lives
                 and
                 lands
                 are
                 all
                 at
                 your
                 curtesie
                 ,
                 who
                 fawneth
                 not
                 thereon
                 ,
                 hee
                 cannot
                 rest
                 within
                 your
                 smell
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 smell
                 is
                 so
                 ranke
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 tracke
                 them
                 out
                 at
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 was
                 speaking
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 chafed
                 and
                 changed
                 colour
                 ,
                 &
                 sundry
                 proffers
                 made
                 to
                 answer
                 every
                 sentence
                 as
                 it
                 came
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 broke
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 him
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 Chauncellour
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 short
                 witted
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 I
                 perceive
                 intend
                 a
                 long
                 tale
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 proceede
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 ,
                 halfe
                 my
                 purgation
                 wil
                 be
                 lost
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 carryage
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 schoole
                 trickes
                 ,
                 nor
                 art
                 of
                 memory
                 ,
                 except
                 you
                 heare
                 me
                 while
                 I
                 remember
                 your
                 words
                 ,
                 your
                 second
                 processe
                 vvill
                 hammer
                 out
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 associate
                 ,
                 vvho
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 tenderly
                 loved
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 knevv
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 manner
                 of
                 termes
                 so
                 lothsome
                 ,
                 as
                 vvhervvith
                 they
                 vvere
                 tyred
                 many
                 yeares
                 agoe
                 ,
                 humbly
                 besought
                 his
                 grace
                 to
                 charge
                 him
                 directly
                 vvith
                 particulars
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dvvell
                 in
                 some
                 one
                 matter
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 vvere
                 examined
                 through
                 .
                 That
                 granted
                 .
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 reason
                 (
                 quoth
                 the
                 Earle
                 )
                 that
                 your
                 Grace
                 beare
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 this
                 chamber
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 those
                 mouthes
                 that
                 put
                 this
                 tale
                 into
                 your
                 mouth
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 vvide
                 mouths
                 ,
                 such
                 indeed
                 as
                 have
                 gaped
                 long
                 for
                 my
                 vvreck
                 ,
                 &
                 novv
                 at
                 length
                 for
                 vvant
                 of
                 better
                 stuff
                 ,
                 are
                 fain
                 to
                 fill
                 their
                 mouths
                 vvith
                 smoak
                 .
                 What
                 my
                 cousin
                 Desmond
                 hath
                 compassed
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 knovv
                 not
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 beshrevv
                 his
                 naked
                 heart
                 for
                 holding
                 out
                 so
                 long
                 .
                 If
                 hee
                 can
                 bee
                 taken
                 by
                 my
                 agents
                 that
                 presently
                 wayte
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 have
                 my
                 adversaryes
                 betrayed
                 their
                 malice
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 heape
                 of
                 haynous
                 wordes
                 shall
                 resemble
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 strawe
                 ,
                 that
                 seemeth
                 at
                 a
                 blush
                 to
                 carry
                 some
                 proportion
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 felt
                 and
                 poysed
                 ,
                 discovereth
                 a
                 vanity
                 ,
                 serving
                 onely
                 to
                 fray
                 crowes
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 trust
                 your
                 Honours
                 will
                 see
                 the
                 proofe
                 hereof
                 and
                 mine
                 innocencie
                 testified
                 in
                 this
                 behalfe
                 by
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 within
                 these
                 few
                 dayes
                 .
                 But
                 goe
                 to
                 ,
                 suppose
                 hee
                 never
                 bee
                 had
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 Kildare
                 to
                 blame
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 my
                 good
                 brother
                 of
                 Ossory
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 high
                 promises
                 ,
                 having
                 also
                 the
                 Kings
                 power
                 ,
                 is
                 glad
                 to
                 take
                 egges
                 for
                 his
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 in
                 at
                 leysure
                 .
                 Cannot
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 shift
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 of
                 counsell
                 ?
                 cannot
                 hee
                 bee
                 hid
                 ,
                 except
                 I
                 winke
                 ?
                 If
                 hee
                 bee
                 close
                 ,
                 am
                 I
                 his
                 mate
                 ?
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 friended
                 ,
                 am
                 I
                 a
                 Traytour
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 doughty
                 kinde
                 of
                 accusation
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 urge
                 against
                 mee
                 ,
                 vvherein
                 they
                 are
                 stabled
                 and
                 myred
                 at
                 my
                 first
                 denyall
                 ;
                 You
                 vvould
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 vvho
                 made
                 them
                 so
                 familiar
                 vvith
                 mine
                 eye-sight
                 ?
                 or
                 vvhen
                 vvas
                 the
                 Earle
                 vvithin
                 my
                 Equinas
                 ?
                 or
                 vvho
                 stood
                 by
                 vvhen
                 I
                 let
                 him
                 slip
                 ,
                 or
                 vvhere
                 are
                 the
                 tokens
                 of
                 my
                 vvilfull
                 hood-vvinking
                 ?
                 Oh
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 sent
                 him
                 vvord
                 to
                 bevvare
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 Who
                 vvas
                 the
                 messenger
                 ?
                 vvhere
                 are
                 the
                 letters
                 ?
                 convince
                 my
                 negative
                 :
                 See
                 hovv
                 loosely
                 this
                 idle
                 reason
                 hangeth
                 ,
                 Desmond
                 is
                 not
                 taken
                 ,
                 vvell
                 ,
                 vvee
                 are
                 in
                 fault
                 :
                 vvhy
                 ?
                 because
                 you
                 are
                 :
                 vvho
                 proves
                 it
                 ?
                 no
                 body
                 .
                 What
                 conjectures
                 ?
                 so
                 it
                 seemeth
                 .
                 To
                 vvhom
                 ?
                 to
                 your
                 enemies
                 vvho
                 tolde
                 it
                 them
                 ?
                 What
                 other
                 ground
                 ?
                 none
                 .
                 Will
                 they
                 svveare
                 it
                 ?
                 they
                 vvill
                 svveare
                 it
                 .
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 then
                 belike
                 they
                 knovv
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 knovv
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 they
                 have
                 my
                 hand
                 to
                 shevv
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 or
                 vvere
                 present
                 at
                 a
                 conference
                 ,
                 or
                 privy
                 to
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 body
                 bevvrayed
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 themselves
                 vvere
                 my
                 carryers
                 or
                 vice-gerents
                 therein
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 vvill
                 they
                 choose
                 ,
                 I
                 knovv
                 them
                 too
                 vvell
                 to
                 reckon
                 my selfe
                 convict
                 by
                 their
                 bare
                 vvords
                 or
                 headlesse
                 heare-sayes
                 ,
                 or
                 franticke
                 oathes
                 ,
                 my
                 letter
                 vvere
                 soone
                 read
                 ,
                 vvere
                 any
                 such
                 vvryting
                 extant
                 ,
                 my
                 servaunts
                 and
                 friends
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 bee
                 sifted
                 .
                 
                 Of
                 my
                 cousin
                 Desmond
                 they
                 may
                 lye
                 lewdly
                 ,
                 since
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 heere
                 well
                 tell
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Touching
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 noted
                 in
                 them
                 either
                 so
                 much
                 wit
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 faith
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 gaged
                 upon
                 their
                 silence
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 hound
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 mine
                 owne
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 may
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Honours
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 knowledge
                 of
                 these
                 matters
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 depose
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 their
                 tongues
                 chayned
                 to
                 another
                 mans
                 trencher
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Post
                 ,
                 suborned
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 sweare
                 and
                 stare
                 the
                 uttermost
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 passe
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 what
                 face
                 they
                 say
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 say
                 no
                 truth
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 another
                 thing
                 it
                 grieveth
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 good
                 grace
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 bee
                 wise
                 and
                 sharpe
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 blessed
                 disposition
                 wish
                 me
                 well
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 so
                 farre
                 gone
                 in
                 crediting
                 those
                 corrupt
                 informers
                 ,
                 that
                 abuse
                 the
                 ignorance
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 and
                 countrey
                 to
                 my
                 perill
                 .
                 Little
                 knovv
                 you
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hovv
                 necessary
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 governour
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 every
                 Nobleman
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 hamper
                 his
                 vincible
                 neighbors
                 at
                 discretion
                 ,
                 vvherein
                 if
                 they
                 vvayted
                 for
                 processe
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 these
                 lives
                 and
                 lands
                 you
                 speake
                 of
                 vvithin
                 their
                 reach
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 hap
                 to
                 loose
                 their
                 ovvne
                 lives
                 and
                 lands
                 vvithout
                 Lavv.
                 You
                 heare
                 of
                 a
                 case
                 as
                 it
                 vvere
                 in
                 a
                 dreame
                 ,
                 and
                 feele
                 not
                 the
                 smart
                 that
                 vexeth
                 us
                 .
                 In
                 England
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 meane
                 subject
                 that
                 dare
                 extend
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 fillip
                 a
                 Peere
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 .
                 In
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Lord
                 have
                 cunning
                 to
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 ovvne
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficient
                 authoritie
                 to
                 racke
                 theeves
                 and
                 varletts
                 vvhen
                 they
                 stirre
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 finde
                 them
                 svvarme
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 vvill
                 bee
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 call
                 for
                 Iustice.
                 If
                 you
                 vvill
                 have
                 our
                 service
                 take
                 effect
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 tye
                 us
                 alvvayes
                 to
                 the
                 Iudiciall
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 vvherevvith
                 your
                 Realme
                 ,
                 thanked
                 bee
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 inured
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 touching
                 my
                 Kingdome
                 (
                 my
                 Lord
                 )
                 I
                 vvould
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 exchanged
                 Kingdomes
                 but
                 for
                 one
                 moneth
                 ,
                 I
                 vvould
                 trust
                 to
                 gather
                 up
                 more
                 crummes
                 in
                 that
                 space
                 ,
                 then
                 tvvice
                 the
                 revenues
                 of
                 my
                 poore
                 Earledome
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 are
                 vvell
                 and
                 vvarme
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hold
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 upbraide
                 not
                 me
                 
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 odious
                 storme
                 .
                 I
                 sleepe
                 on
                 a
                 cabbin
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 lye
                 soft
                 in
                 your
                 bed
                 of
                 downe
                 ,
                 I
                 serve
                 under
                 the
                 cope
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 served
                 under
                 a
                 Canopy
                 ,
                 I
                 drinke
                 water
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 skull
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 drinke
                 wine
                 out
                 of
                 golden
                 Cuppes
                 ▪
                 my
                 courser
                 is
                 trained
                 to
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 when
                 your
                 Iennet
                 is
                 taught
                 to
                 amble
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 begraced
                 and
                 belorded
                 ,
                 and
                 crowched
                 and
                 kneeled
                 unto
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 finde
                 small
                 grace
                 with
                 our
                 Irish
                 borderers
                 ,
                 except
                 I
                 cut
                 them
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 knees
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 these
                 girds
                 the
                 Councell
                 would
                 have
                 smiled
                 if
                 they
                 durst
                 ,
                 but
                 each
                 man
                 bitt
                 his
                 lippe
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 for
                 howsoever
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 inclined
                 to
                 the
                 Butler
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 hated
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 :
                 A
                 man
                 undoubtedly
                 borne
                 to
                 honour
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 thinke
                 some
                 Princes
                 Bastard
                 ,
                 no
                 Butchers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 exceeding
                 wise
                 ,
                 faire
                 spoken
                 ,
                 high
                 minded
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 revenge
                 ,
                 vicious
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 lofty
                 to
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 bigge
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 accepted
                 and
                 sought
                 his
                 friendship
                 wonderfull
                 courteous
                 ,
                 a
                 ripe
                 Schooleman
                 ,
                 thrall
                 to
                 affections
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 bed
                 with
                 flattery
                 ,
                 insatiable
                 to
                 get
                 ,
                 &
                 more
                 princelike
                 in
                 bestowing
                 :
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 his
                 two
                 Colledges
                 at
                 Ipswich
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Oxenford
                 ,
                 th'
                 one
                 suppressed
                 with
                 his
                 fall
                 ,
                 th'
                 other
                 unfinished
                 and
                 yet
                 as
                 it
                 lieth
                 an
                 house
                 of
                 Students
                 (
                 considering
                 all
                 appurtenances
                 )
                 incomparable
                 ,
                 through
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Henry
                 the
                 eight
                 is
                 now
                 called
                 Founder
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 let
                 it
                 stand
                 .
                 He
                 held
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 at
                 once
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 Durham
                 ,
                 and
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 the
                 dignities
                 of
                 Lord
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 Legate
                 ,
                 and
                 Chancellour
                 :
                 The
                 Abbey
                 of
                 S.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 diverse
                 Prioryes
                 ,
                 sundry
                 fat
                 Benefices
                 in
                 Commendam
                 :
                 A
                 great
                 preferrer
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 advauncer
                 of
                 learning
                 ,
                 stoute
                 in
                 every
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 never
                 happy
                 till
                 his
                 overthrow
                 .
                 Therein
                 he
                 shewed
                 such
                 moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 so
                 patiently
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 did
                 him
                 more
                 honour
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 pompe
                 of
                 life
                 passed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cardinall
                 perceived
                 that
                 Kildare
                 was
                 no
                 Babe
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 in
                 a
                 fume
                 from
                 the
                 Councell
                 table
                 ,
                 committed
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 deferred
                 the
                 matter
                 till
                 more
                 direct
                 probations
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 many
                 meetinges
                 and
                 objections
                 wittily
                 refelled
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 pressed
                 him
                 sore
                 with
                 a
                 trayterous
                 errant
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 his
                 daughter
                 the
                 Lady
                 of
                 Slane
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Oneale
                   ,
                   Oconnor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 adherents
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 warre
                 upon
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ossory
                 then
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 wretched
                 conspiracy
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 a
                 bloody
                 skirmish
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 Treason
                 he
                 was
                 found
                 guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 reprived
                 in
                 the
                 Towre
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 heartily
                 loved
                 of
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 pittied
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 in
                 so
                 hard
                 a
                 case
                 altered
                 l●●tle
                 his
                 accustomed
                 hue
                 ,
                 comforted
                 other
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 prisoners
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 dissembling
                 his
                 owne
                 sorrow
                 .
                 One
                 night
                 when
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 disport
                 were
                 playing
                 at
                 slide-groat
                 ,
                 suddainely
                 commeth
                 from
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 a
                 mandat
                 to
                 execute
                 Kildare
                 on
                 the
                 morrow
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 marking
                 the
                 Lieutenants
                 deepe
                 sigh
                 ,
                 in
                 reading
                 the
                 bill
                 ;
                 By
                 Saint
                 Bride
                 ,
                 quoth
                 he
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 mad
                 game
                 in
                 that
                 scrolle
                 ,
                 but
                 fall
                 how
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 this
                 throw
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 huddle
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 worst
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 now
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 ,
                 quoth
                 he
                 ,
                 doe
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 learne
                 assuredly
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 owne
                 mouth
                 ,
                 whether
                 his
                 Grace
                 be
                 witting
                 thereto
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 Sore
                 doubted
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 to
                 displease
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 yet
                 of
                 very
                 pure
                 devotion
                 to
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 he
                 posteth
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 his
                 errant
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 houres
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 or
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 hath
                 accesse
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 upon
                 occasions
                 .
                 )
                 King
                 Henry
                 controwling
                 the
                 sawcynesse
                 of
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 those
                 were
                 his
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 his
                 Signet
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 countermand
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 had
                 seene
                 ,
                 he
                 begun
                 to
                 breake
                 into
                 unseasonable
                 words
                 with
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 loath
                 to
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 left
                 him
                 fretting
                 :
                 
                 Thus
                 broke
                 up
                 the
                 storme
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 VVolsey
                 was
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 favour
                 ,
                 &
                 within
                 few
                 yeares
                 Sir
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Skevington
                
                 sent
                 over
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 vvith
                 him
                 the
                 Earle
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 and
                 rid
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 troubles
                 .
                 Who
                 vvould
                 not
                 thinke
                 but
                 these
                 lessons
                 should
                 have
                 schooled
                 so
                 vvise
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 vvarned
                 him
                 rather
                 by
                 experience
                 of
                 adversities
                 past
                 ,
                 to
                 cure
                 old
                 sores
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 joy
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 fortune
                 ,
                 to
                 minde
                 seditious
                 drifts
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 yeare
                 of
                 Skevingtons
                 
                 governement
                 ,
                 there
                 chaunced
                 an
                 uproare
                 among
                 the
                 Merchants
                 and
                 their
                 Apprentices
                 ,
                 in
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 which
                 hard
                 and
                 scant
                 the
                 Deputy
                 and
                 Major
                 both
                 ,
                 could
                 appease
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 also
                 great
                 stirre
                 about
                 the
                 Kings
                 divorce
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 hearing
                 the
                 frowardnes
                 of
                 Ireland
                 under
                 Skevington
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 expedient
                 in
                 so
                 fickle
                 a
                 world
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 sure
                 poste
                 there
                 ,
                 made
                 Kildare
                 his
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Primate
                 of
                 Ardmagh
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Iames
                   Butler
                
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 .
                 But
                 Kildare
                 reviving
                 the
                 old
                 quarrels
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ossory
                 ,
                 excited
                 Oneale
                 to
                 invade
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 his
                 Bro●her
                 
                   Iohn
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 to
                 spoyle
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 Vriell
                 and
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
                 being
                 himselfe
                 at
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 part
                 ,
                 namely
                 in
                 robbing
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 killing
                 the
                 Kings
                 subjects
                 .
                 
                 The
                 next
                 yeare
                 going
                 against
                 O-Carrol
                 he
                 was
                 pittifull
                 hurt
                 with
                 a
                 Gun
                 in
                 the
                 thigh
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 after
                 enjoyed
                 his
                 limmes
                 ,
                 nor
                 delivered
                 his
                 wordes
                 in
                 good
                 plight
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 longer
                 forborne
                 ,
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 many
                 noble
                 qualities
                 ,
                 great
                 good
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 .
                 Straight
                 wayes
                 complaints
                 were
                 addressed
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 these
                 enormities
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 haynous
                 manner
                 could
                 be
                 devised
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 was
                 againe
                 commaunded
                 by
                 sharpe
                 letters
                 to
                 repaire
                 into
                 Englād
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 leave
                 such
                 a
                 substitute
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 whose
                 govermēt
                 he
                 would
                 undertake
                 at
                 his
                 perill
                 to
                 answere
                 :
                 He
                 left
                 his
                 heire
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ere
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 furnished
                 his
                 owne
                 pyles
                 ,
                 forts
                 ,
                 and
                 castles
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 artillery
                 &
                 munition
                 ,
                 taken
                 forth
                 of
                 Divelin
                 .
                 Being
                 examined
                 before
                 the
                 Councell
                 ,
                 he
                 staggered
                 in
                 his
                 answere
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 conscience
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 infirmity
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 ma●me
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 a
                 false
                 muttering
                 flew
                 abroad
                 that
                 his
                 execution
                 was
                 intended
                 .
                 That
                 rumour
                 helped
                 forward
                 Skevingtons
                 friends
                 and
                 servants
                 ,
                 who
                 sticked
                 not
                 to
                 write
                 into
                 Ireland
                 secret
                 letters
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 their
                 Masters
                 enemy
                 (
                 so
                 they
                 tooke
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 got
                 the
                 governement
                 over
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 )
                 was
                 cut
                 shorter
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 they
                 trusted
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 Master
                 againe
                 in
                 his
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 whereafter
                 they
                 sore
                 longed
                 as
                 crowes
                 doe
                 for
                 carryon
                 .
                 Such
                 a
                 letter
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 simple
                 Priest
                 ,
                 no
                 perfect
                 English
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 haste
                 hurled
                 it
                 among
                 other
                 papers
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Chimneyes
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 meaning
                 to
                 peruse
                 it
                 better
                 at
                 more
                 leisure
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 very
                 night
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 retaining
                 to
                 Lord
                 Thomas
                 (
                 then
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 under
                 his
                 father
                 )
                 tooke
                 up
                 his
                 lodging
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 raught
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 for
                 some
                 paper
                 to
                 drawe
                 on
                 his
                 straite
                 hosen
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 devill
                 would
                 he
                 hit
                 upon
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
                 bare
                 it
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 heele
                 of
                 his
                 his
                 hose
                 ,
                 no
                 earthly
                 thing
                 misdeeming
                 ,
                 at
                 night
                 againe
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 paper
                 unfretted
                 ,
                 and
                 musing
                 thereof
                 began
                 to
                 pore
                 on
                 the
                 writing
                 ,
                 which
                 notified
                 the
                 Earles
                 death
                 .
                 To
                 horsbacke
                 got
                 he
                 in
                 all
                 haste
                 ,
                 and
                 spreading
                 about
                 the
                 country
                 these
                 unthrifty
                 tydings
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Thomas
                 the
                 Deputy
                 rash
                 and
                 youthfull
                 ,
                 immediately
                 confedered
                 himselfe
                 with
                 Oneale
                 ,
                 and
                 O-Connor
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Vnkles
                 and
                 Fathers
                 friends
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   Oliver
                   ,
                   Edward
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                   ,
                   Iames
                
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Delahide
                   ,
                   VVelch
                
                 parson
                 of
                 Loughseudy
                 ,
                 Burnel
                 of
                 Balgriffen
                 ,
                 Rorcks
                 a
                 pirat
                 of
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 Bath
                 of
                 Dullardston
                 ,
                 Feild
                 of
                 Buske
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 adherents
                 guarded
                 ,
                 he
                 rideth
                 on
                 S.
                 Barnabyes
                 day
                 to
                 S.
                 Mary
                 Abbey
                 where
                 the
                 Councell
                 sate
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 looked
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 charged
                 them
                 to
                 sit
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 before
                 them
                 and
                 then
                 spake
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Howsoever
                 injuriously
                 we
                 be
                 handled
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 defend
                 our selves
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 when
                 neither
                 our
                 service
                 nor
                 our
                 good
                 meaning
                 towards
                 our
                 Princes
                 crowne
                 availeth
                 ,
                 yet
                 say
                 not
                 hereafter
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 open
                 hostility
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 professe
                 heere
                 and
                 proclaime
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 our selves
                 no
                 villaines
                 nor
                 churles
                 ,
                 but
                 warriours
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 .
                 This
                 Sword
                 of
                 estate
                 is
                 yours
                 and
                 not
                 mine
                 ,
                 I
                 received
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 oath
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 used
                 it
                 to
                 your
                 benefit
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 offend
                 mine
                 honour
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 turned
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 your
                 annoyance
                 ,
                 now
                 have
                 I
                 neede
                 of
                 mine
                 owne
                 sword
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 dare
                 trust
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 this
                 common
                 sword
                 ,
                 it
                 flattereth
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 golden
                 scabberd
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 pestilent
                 edge
                 ,
                 already
                 bathed
                 in
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 whetted
                 it selfe
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 destruction
                 :
                 save
                 your selves
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 your
                 open
                 enemies
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 none
                 of
                 Henryes
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 his
                 foe
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 more
                 minde
                 to
                 conquere
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 governe
                 ,
                 to
                 meete
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 office
                 ,
                 If
                 all
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 that
                 have
                 cause
                 thereto
                 ,
                 vvould
                 
                 joyne
                 in
                 this
                 quarrell
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 trust
                 they
                 will
                 )
                 then
                 should
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 by-word
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 trust
                 he
                 shall
                 )
                 for
                 his
                 heresie
                 ,
                 lechery
                 ,
                 and
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 age
                 to
                 come
                 may
                 skore
                 him
                 among
                 the
                 auncient
                 Princes
                 ,
                 of
                 most
                 abhominable
                 and
                 hatefull
                 memorie
                 .
                 With
                 that
                 he
                 rendred
                 up
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 flang
                 away
                 like
                 a
                 Bedlam
                 ,
                 adding
                 to
                 his
                 shamefull
                 Oration
                 many
                 other
                 slanderous
                 and
                 foule
                 termes
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 minde
                 to
                 utter
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 concluded
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 murther
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 birth
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 an
                 ambassador
                 to
                 Paulus
                 the
                 3
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Mac
                   Granell
                
                 ,
                 archdeacon
                 of
                 Kelles
                 ,
                 and
                 rejected
                 thence
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 whose
                 Aunt
                 Queene
                 Katherine
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 lately
                 cast
                 off
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 indignation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 him
                 hee
                 thought
                 eith
                 to
                 be
                 kindled
                 ,
                 and
                 craved
                 assistance
                 to
                 conquer
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 hold
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 heires
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 The
                 meane
                 while
                 he
                 forced
                 an
                 oath
                 upon
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 every
                 shire
                 to
                 ayde
                 him
                 ,
                 camped
                 within
                 the
                 pale
                 ,
                 reared
                 a
                 great
                 army
                 of
                 English
                 ,
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 Scots
                 ,
                 invaded
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ossory
                 ,
                 and
                 Iames
                 his
                 sonne
                 Lord
                 Butler
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 intelligence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 prevented
                 his
                 fury
                 and
                 kept
                 those
                 parts
                 in
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Butlers
                 had
                 stopped
                 his
                 rage
                 in
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 to
                 parlyes
                 and
                 treatyes
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 diverse
                 messengers
                 and
                 letters
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 covenanted
                 to
                 devide
                 with
                 them
                 halfe
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 would
                 they
                 assist
                 his
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 Iames
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 for
                 their
                 youth
                 and
                 acquaintance
                 he
                 most
                 affied
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 accumbred
                 with
                 such
                 temptations
                 ,
                 finally
                 returned
                 his
                 brokers
                 with
                 letters
                 .
              
               
                 Taking
                 pen
                 in
                 hand
                 to
                 write
                 you
                 my
                 resolute
                 answere
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 muse
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 line
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 name
                 to
                 call
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 seeing
                 your
                 notorious
                 treason
                 hath
                 distayned
                 your
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 desperate
                 lewdnes
                 shamed
                 your
                 kindred
                 ,
                 your
                 are
                 so
                 liberall
                 in
                 parting
                 stakes
                 with
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 weene
                 you
                 had
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 game
                 ,
                 so
                 importunate
                 in
                 craving
                 my
                 company
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 perswade
                 me
                 to
                 hang
                 with
                 you
                 for
                 good
                 fellowship
                 .
                 And
                 thinke
                 you
                 that
                 Iames
                 is
                 so
                 mad
                 to
                 gape
                 for
                 gudgens
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 ungratious
                 
                 to
                 sell
                 his
                 truth
                 for
                 a
                 peece
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Chickens
                 you
                 reckon
                 were
                 both
                 hatched
                 and
                 feathered
                 ,
                 yet
                 be
                 thou
                 sure
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 in
                 this
                 quarrell
                 die
                 thine
                 enemy
                 ,
                 then
                 live
                 thy
                 partner
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 kindnes
                 you
                 proffer
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 love
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 your
                 letter
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 I
                 can
                 I
                 purpose
                 to
                 requite
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 advising
                 you
                 though
                 you
                 have
                 fetched
                 your
                 feaze
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 looke
                 well
                 ere
                 you
                 leape
                 over
                 .
                 Ignorance
                 and
                 error
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certaine
                 opinion
                 of
                 duty
                 hath
                 carried
                 you
                 unawares
                 to
                 this
                 folly
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 so
                 ranke
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 cured
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 is
                 a
                 vessell
                 of
                 bounty
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 your
                 words
                 against
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 counted
                 malicious
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 balked
                 out
                 for
                 heat
                 and
                 impotency
                 ,
                 except
                 your selfe
                 by
                 heaping
                 offences
                 ,
                 discover
                 a
                 mischievous
                 and
                 willfull
                 meaning
                 .
                 Farewell
                 .
              
               
                 Nettled
                 with
                 this
                 round
                 answere
                 ,
                 forth
                 he
                 passed
                 to
                 increase
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 offered
                 violence
                 to
                 very
                 few
                 ,
                 except
                 that
                 one
                 despitous
                 murther
                 at
                 Tartaine
                 ,
                 the
                 twenty
                 five
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 a
                 morning
                 earely
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 honourable
                 Prelate
                 Doctour
                 Allen
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 reverent
                 personage
                 ,
                 feeble
                 for
                 age
                 and
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 kneeling
                 at
                 his
                 feete
                 in
                 his
                 shirte
                 and
                 mantle
                 ,
                 bequeathing
                 his
                 soule
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 his
                 body
                 to
                 the
                 Traytors
                 mercy
                 ,
                 the
                 wretched
                 young
                 man
                 commaunded
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 brained
                 like
                 an
                 oxe
                 .
                 
                 The
                 place
                 is
                 ever
                 since
                 hedged
                 in
                 ,
                 overgrowne
                 and
                 unfrequented
                 ,
                 in
                 detestation
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 .
                 The
                 people
                 have
                 observed
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 accessaries
                 thereof
                 ,
                 being
                 after
                 pardoned
                 for
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 ended
                 miserably
                 .
                 Allen
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 service
                 with
                 Cardinall
                 VVolsey
                 ,
                 of
                 deepe
                 judgement
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Cannon
                 law
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 match
                 of
                 
                   Stephen
                   Gardener
                
                 another
                 of
                 VVolseyes
                 Chaplaines
                 ,
                 for
                 avoyding
                 of
                 which
                 emulation
                 he
                 was
                 preferred
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 rough
                 and
                 rigorous
                 in
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 hated
                 of
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 for
                 his
                 Masters
                 sake
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 crossed
                 them
                 diverse
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 troubled
                 both
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 sonne
                 in
                 their
                 governements
                 ,
                 nor
                 unlike
                 to
                 have
                 promoted
                 their
                 accusations
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 Kings
                 army
                 was
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 succour
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 rebels
                 ,
                 which
                 greatly
                 quayled
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 
                 themselves
                 ,
                 though
                 stored
                 with
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 yet
                 unfurnished
                 with
                 any
                 sufficient
                 munition
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 a
                 maine
                 battell
                 .
                 Moreover
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 wise
                 Gentlemen
                 did
                 not
                 greatly
                 incline
                 to
                 his
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 when
                 he
                 besieged
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 arrowes
                 which
                 were
                 shot
                 over
                 the
                 walles
                 ,
                 were
                 unheaded
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 affrayed
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 espied
                 the
                 citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 gathering
                 the
                 faintnes
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 thereby
                 ,
                 blazed
                 abroad
                 upon
                 the
                 walles
                 triumphant
                 newes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 Army
                 was
                 arryved
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 so
                 indeed
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 rushed
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 gates
                 uppon
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 of
                 armed
                 men
                 ,
                 weening
                 no
                 lesse
                 but
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 assured
                 that
                 the
                 Citty
                 would
                 never
                 dare
                 to
                 incounter
                 them
                 ,
                 gave
                 ground
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 their
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 and
                 scattered
                 into
                 diverse
                 corners
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 after
                 met
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 dyed
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 in
                 the
                 towre
                 of
                 London
                 for
                 thought
                 and
                 paine
                 .
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Skevington
                
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 Irish
                 men
                 call
                 the
                 gunner
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 preferred
                 from
                 that
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Master-gunner
                 to
                 governe
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 full
                 evill
                 brooke
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 of
                 any
                 that
                 is
                 but
                 meanely
                 borne
                 )
                 brought
                 over
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 
                   Leonard
                   Gray
                
                 ,
                 a
                 younger
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Marshall
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 yeelded
                 ,
                 and
                 vvas
                 sent
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 vvhere
                 hee
                 vvith
                 his
                 Vncles
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 principalls
                 of
                 the
                 conspiracy
                 ,
                 vvere
                 aftervvards
                 dravvne
                 ,
                 hanged
                 and
                 quartered
                 at
                 Tiburne
                 .
                 Soone
                 after
                 vvas
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 attaynted
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 busily
                 trayned
                 out
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 nevv
                 commotions
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Thomas
                   Leurus
                
                 ,
                 
                 late
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 schoole-master
                 to
                 a
                 younger
                 brother
                 ,
                 
                   Gerald
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 that
                 novv
                 liveth
                 ,
                 secretly
                 stale
                 avvay
                 vvith
                 the
                 childe
                 ,
                 first
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 then
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 misdoubting
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 vvhere
                 Cardinall
                 Pole
                 his
                 neere
                 kinsman
                 preserved
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 vvith
                 vvhom
                 hee
                 entred
                 into
                 high
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 obtayned
                 of
                 him
                 his
                 olde
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 Meinothe
                 .
              
               
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Anthony
                   Browne
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Mountague
                 ,
                 whose
                 sister
                 hee
                 marryed
                 (
                 a
                 woman
                 worthy
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 brother
                 )
                 Queene
                 Mary
                 (
                 Founder
                 and
                 restorer
                 of
                 many
                 Noble
                 houses
                 )
                 repealed
                 his
                 attainder
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 Earledome
                 ,
                 wherein
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 hath
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 sundry
                 wayes
                 officious
                 and
                 serviceable
                 towards
                 his
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 beside
                 other
                 good
                 qualities
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 curtesie
                 ,
                 they
                 repute
                 him
                 heere
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 horseman
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 escape
                 of
                 yong
                 
                   Fitz
                   Gerald
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Leonard
                   Gray
                
                 his
                 Vncle
                 on
                 the
                 mothers
                 side
                 was
                 held
                 suspect
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 one
                 speciall
                 article
                 urged
                 against
                 him
                 when
                 hee
                 lost
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 
                 Anno
                 1542.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Skevington
                
                 ,
                 a
                 vvorthy
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 all
                 vertues
                 very
                 just
                 of
                 his
                 vvord
                 ,
                 deceased
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 at
                 Kilmaynam
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Leonard
                   Gray
                
                 succeeded
                 him
                 .
                 Oneale
                 and
                 Odonill
                 colourably
                 required
                 a
                 parley
                 vvith
                 the
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 vvay
                 as
                 they
                 rode
                 ,
                 they
                 burned
                 the
                 Navan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tovvne
                 of
                 Ardee
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Deputy
                 vvith
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Maior
                 of
                 Divelin
                 
                   Iames
                   Fitz
                   Symonds
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Maior
                 of
                 Droghedagh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 pale
                 met
                 them
                 ,
                 flighted
                 them
                 ,
                 slevv
                 400.
                 of
                 their
                 trayne
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 the
                 Maior
                 of
                 Divelin
                 for
                 notable
                 service
                 in
                 that
                 journey
                 ,
                 
                 vvas
                 knighted
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Anthony
                   Seintleger
                
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 .
                 He
                 summoned
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 vvherein
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 vvere
                 attainted
                 ,
                 
                 Abbeyes
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 named
                 supreme
                 head
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 recognized
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Parliament
                 appeared
                 Irish
                 Lords
                 
                   Mac
                   Gilpatricke
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 
                   Barry
                   ,
                   Mac
                   Cartimore
                   ,
                   O-Brene
                   ,
                
                 and
                 diverse
                 more
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 follovved
                 
                   Con
                   Oneale
                
                 ,
                 submitting
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 vvho
                 returned
                 him
                 richly
                 plated
                 ,
                 
                 created
                 him
                 Earle
                 of
                 Tyrone
                 ,
                 his
                 base
                 sonne
                 
                   Matthew
                   Oneale
                
                 Baron
                 of
                 Donganon
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 
                   Shane
                   Oneale
                
                 the
                 onely
                 sonne
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 mulier
                 begotten
                 ,
                 hee
                 vvas
                 then
                 little
                 esteemed
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 proofe
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 time
                 Iames
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 vvas
                 of
                 him
                 both
                 Princely
                 entertained
                 and
                 revvarded
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CAP.
                 X.
                 Edward
                 the
                 6.
                 
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 .
              
               
                 BEfore
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 8.
                 
                 Seintleger
                 was
                 twice
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 leaving
                 at
                 both
                 times
                 Sir
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Brabason
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice.
                 In
                 his
                 second
                 returne
                 An.
                 1546.
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Bellingham
                
                 ,
                 Captaine
                 generall
                 ,
                 landed
                 at
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 and
                 skowred
                 the
                 coast
                 ,
                 where
                 Omore
                 and
                 Ocomore
                 used
                 to
                 prey
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 yeare
                 the
                 city
                 of
                 Divelin
                 obtained
                 a
                 Charter
                 for
                 two
                 Sheriffes
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Bayliffes
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Geraldines
                 Out-lawes
                 were
                 taken
                 and
                 executed
                 ,
                 Bellingham
                 appointed
                 Lord
                 Deputye
                 ,
                 erected
                 a
                 Mint
                 within
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 which
                 quickely
                 wearyed
                 them
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 fuell
                 .
                 
                   Andrew
                   Brereton
                
                 with
                 300.
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 40.
                 footemen
                 ,
                 inhabited
                 the
                 North
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 Lecale
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 with
                 35.
                 horsemen
                 gave
                 the
                 charge
                 upon
                 240.
                 
                 Scotts
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 out
                 Islandes
                 came
                 to
                 succour
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 wasted
                 the
                 Countrey
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 yeare
                 hee
                 cleered
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 subiects
                 might
                 passe
                 in
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Frauncis
                   Bryan
                
                 the
                 Kings
                 Mynion
                 was
                 left
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 vvhile
                 Bellingham
                 repayred
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 vvhere
                 he
                 dyed
                 a
                 man
                 made
                 up
                 by
                 service
                 in
                 the
                 vvarres
                 ,
                 by
                 continuall
                 toyle
                 therein
                 diseased
                 and
                 feebled
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 of
                 courage
                 a
                 lyon
                 to
                 his
                 dying
                 day
                 ,
                 true
                 as
                 steele
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 from
                 flattery
                 as
                 from
                 hearing
                 flatterers
                 ,
                 an
                 exceeding
                 fervent
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 very
                 zealous
                 and
                 carefull
                 in
                 tendring
                 the
                 vvealth
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 vvherein
                 the
                 countrey
                 giveth
                 him
                 the
                 praise
                 over
                 all
                 his
                 predecessours
                 and
                 successours
                 vvithin
                 memory
                 ,
                 he
                 spent
                 his
                 vvhole
                 allovvance
                 in
                 hospitality
                 ,
                 calling
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 his
                 deare
                 Masters
                 meate
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 ovvne
                 cost
                 .
                 Letters
                 commendatory
                 offered
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Councell
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 Brian
                 had
                 vvrought
                 his
                 trouble
                 before
                 the
                 
                 nobility
                 of
                 England
                 hee
                 rejected
                 as
                 vaine
                 and
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 professing
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 innocencie
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 uphold
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 never
                 seeke
                 other
                 shift
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   Credo
                   resurrectionem
                   mortuorum
                
                 ,
                 for
                 (
                 quoth
                 he
                 )
                 well
                 they
                 may
                 kill
                 mee
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 conquer
                 mee
                 .
                 Sowre
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 thundering
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 indeed
                 very
                 temperate
                 ,
                 applyed
                 himselfe
                 altogether
                 to
                 severity
                 ,
                 Lordlinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 terrour
                 ,
                 Brian
                 dyed
                 within
                 sixe
                 weekes
                 ,
                 and
                 Brabason
                 became
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 till
                 Saintleger
                 the
                 fourth
                 time
                 was
                 sent
                 over
                 Deputye
                 .
                 To
                 him
                 crept
                 
                   Mac
                   Cartye
                
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 lately
                 roved
                 and
                 denyed
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 halter
                 about
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 his
                 pardon
                 .
              
               
                 Vpon
                 Saintleger
                 came
                 Sir
                 
                   Iames
                   Croftes
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 bounty
                 and
                 honourable
                 dealing
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 yeeld
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 a
                 generall
                 good
                 report
                 .
                 Crofts
                 tarryed
                 in
                 office
                 two
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Cusack
                
                 (
                 who
                 dyed
                 five
                 houres
                 before
                 the
                 writing
                 heereof
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Gerald
                   Ailmer
                
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 both
                 were
                 coursing
                 Oneale
                 from
                 Dundalke
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Queene
                 Mary
                 established
                 in
                 her
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 committed
                 her
                 government
                 once
                 more
                 to
                 Saintleger
                 ,
                 whom
                 sundry
                 Noblemen
                 pelted
                 and
                 lifted
                 at
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 shouldered
                 him
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 credite
                 .
                 
                 He
                 to
                 be
                 counted
                 forward
                 and
                 plyable
                 to
                 the
                 taste
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixt
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 
                 rymed
                 against
                 the
                 Reall
                 Presence
                 for
                 his
                 pastime
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 papers
                 fall
                 where
                 Courtiers
                 might
                 light
                 thereon
                 ,
                 vvho
                 greatly
                 magnified
                 the
                 pith
                 and
                 conveyance
                 of
                 that
                 noble
                 sonnet
                 But
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 hand-vvriting
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 firmely
                 (
                 though
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 ovvne
                 Iudgement
                 )
                 vvandering
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 hands
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 adversary
                 caught
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 tripped
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 vvay
                 :
                 the
                 spot
                 vvhereof
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 vvipe
                 out
                 .
                 Thus
                 vvas
                 he
                 removed
                 ,
                 a
                 discreete
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 very
                 studious
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 enriched
                 ,
                 stout
                 enough
                 ,
                 vvithout
                 gall
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 the
                 Deputy
                 staggered
                 uncertaine
                 of
                 continuance
                 ,
                 the
                 Tooles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cavenaghes
                 vvaxed
                 cockish
                 in
                 the
                 Countie
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 rangeing
                 in
                 flockes
                 of
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 score
                 ,
                 on
                 vvhom
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 Marshall
                 and
                 the
                 Sheriffes
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 Buckley
                 and
                 Gygen
                 ,
                 vvith
                 the
                 citties
                 helpe
                 ,
                 and
                 over-layde
                 
                 them
                 in
                 sudden
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 threescore
                 were
                 executed
                 for
                 example
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Earle
                 of
                 Sussex
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 whom
                 came
                 his
                 Brother
                 in
                 law
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Sidney
                
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 .
                 This
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 inestimable
                 benefite
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 brought
                 under
                 obedience
                 the
                 disordered
                 countreyes
                 of
                 Leix
                 ,
                 Slewmarge
                 ,
                 Ofalie
                 ,
                 Irrye
                 ,
                 and
                 Glinmalire
                 ,
                 then
                 late
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Oconnore
                   ,
                   Omores
                   ,
                   Odempsyes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Irish
                 rebels
                 .
                 Hee
                 molested
                 
                   Iames
                   Mac
                   Conell
                
                 the
                 Scottish
                 Islander
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 disquieted
                 Vlster
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 voyage
                 Divelin
                 assisted
                 the
                 Governour
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 company
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 
                   Iohn
                   Vsher
                
                 ,
                 Sheriffe
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Patrick
                   Buckley
                
                 .
                 He
                 held
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 high
                 Treason
                 to
                 retaine
                 Scots
                 for
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 fellony
                 to
                 contract
                 with
                 them
                 matrimony
                 .
                 
                 At
                 his
                 returne
                 from
                 England
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Sidney
                
                 vvas
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 )
                 hee
                 pursued
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 their
                 Ilands
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 entred
                 ,
                 did
                 them
                 much
                 skathe
                 ,
                 vvanne
                 himselfe
                 full
                 great
                 commendation
                 of
                 hardinesse
                 ,
                 sayled
                 backe
                 vvith
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 adventure
                 ,
                 vvherein
                 (
                 I
                 trovv
                 )
                 tvvo
                 more
                 of
                 his
                 matches
                 are
                 not
                 remembred
                 ,
                 nor
                 read
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 nevves
                 of
                 Maryes
                 death
                 ,
                 hee
                 crossed
                 the
                 seas
                 againe
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Sidney
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 againe
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 leaving
                 Sir
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Fitzwilliams
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 then
                 returned
                 he
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 reformed
                 and
                 abated
                 their
                 base
                 Coyne
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 perfect
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 proportions
                 ,
                 measures
                 ,
                 allayes
                 and
                 values
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 mintanor
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vvith
                 him
                 souldiours
                 out
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 victualled
                 for
                 sixe
                 vveekes
                 at
                 that
                 citties
                 charge
                 ,
                 
                 under
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Petaboghe
                 Sheriffe
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 povver
                 ,
                 vvent
                 upon
                 
                   Shane
                   Oneale
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Irish
                 enemy
                 of
                 greatest
                 force
                 then
                 living
                 .
                 Thereupon
                 Shane
                 hyed
                 him
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Fitz
                   VVilliams
                
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 till
                 Sussex
                 sped
                 his
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 backe
                 the
                 next
                 and
                 last
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 .
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Arnold
                
                 directed
                 thither
                 vvith
                 Commission
                 ,
                 tarryed
                 behinde
                 him
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 short
                 a
                 vvhile
                 as
                 the
                 country
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 vvho
                 testifieth
                 his
                 
                 upright
                 and
                 reasonable
                 provision
                 of
                 household
                 cates
                 ,
                 the
                 abuses
                 whereof
                 with
                 sesse
                 and
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 doe
                 so
                 impoverish
                 and
                 alienate
                 the
                 needie
                 Farmors
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 say
                 they
                 might
                 as
                 easily
                 beare
                 the
                 Irish
                 oppressions
                 of
                 Conies
                 &
                 Cuddies
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 we
                 pretend
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Arnold
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 successe
                 in
                 government
                 ,
                 linked
                 himselfe
                 entirely
                 with
                 Gerald
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 who
                 likewise
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 ,
                 being
                 authorized
                 to
                 straine
                 the
                 rebells
                 at
                 his
                 discretion
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 hee
                 disposed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 serve
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 the
                 Governour
                 many
                 times
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 principall
                 Out-lawes
                 heades
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 Sussex
                 became
                 Lord
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 a
                 spare
                 man
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 sound
                 &
                 healthfull
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 with
                 
                   Stephen
                   Gardiner
                
                 ,
                 passing
                 valiant
                 ,
                 a
                 deep
                 reacher
                 ,
                 very
                 zealous
                 in
                 friendship
                 ,
                 quicke
                 in
                 resolution
                 of
                 extremities
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 wonderfull
                 patient
                 ,
                 able
                 to
                 tyre
                 ten
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 learned
                 and
                 languaged
                 ,
                 ever
                 doing
                 with
                 his
                 penne
                 ,
                 of
                 utterance
                 sharpe
                 and
                 sententious
                 ,
                 wary
                 ,
                 busie
                 ,
                 painefull
                 ,
                 and
                 speedie
                 ,
                 meeter
                 to
                 rule
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 over-ruled
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Sidney
                
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 Lord
                 President
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Deputie
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Hee
                 found
                 the
                 Realme
                 distempered
                 vvith
                 Oneales
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 did
                 extinguish
                 ,
                 vvhereof
                 before
                 I
                 speake
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 looke
                 backe
                 a
                 little
                 into
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 together
                 the
                 circumstance
                 of
                 this
                 lamentable
                 tumult
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 Princes
                 ,
                 though
                 none
                 vvas
                 then
                 comparable
                 to
                 Oneale
                 for
                 antiquity
                 and
                 noblenesse
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 endured
                 sundry
                 varieties
                 and
                 vexations
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 divion
                 began
                 in
                 England
                 of
                 the
                 tvvo
                 royall
                 families
                 ,
                 Yorke
                 and
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 at
                 vvhich
                 time
                 the
                 English
                 Lords
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 zeale
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 kinred
                 and
                 affection
                 transporting
                 their
                 force
                 thither
                 to
                 vphold
                 a
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 meere
                 Irish
                 vvaxed
                 insolent
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 Oneale
                 incroched
                 upon
                 the
                 full
                 possession
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 
                 abiding
                 so
                 uncontrolled
                 ,
                 till
                 
                   Shane
                   Oneale
                
                 fearing
                 the
                 puissance
                 of
                 Henry
                 8.
                 exhibited
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 voluntary
                 submissiō
                 ,
                 surrendred
                 all
                 titles
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 received
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 the
                 Earledome
                 of
                 
                 Ter-owen
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 Tirone
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 English
                 forme
                 and
                 tenure
                 :
                 Armes
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 bloody
                 hand
                 a
                 terrible
                 cognizance
                 .
                 This
                 Oneale
                 had
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Matthew
                 a
                 bastard
                 ,
                 and
                 Shane
                 legitimate
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 Matthew
                 was
                 a
                 lusty
                 horseman
                 ,
                 welbeloved
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 tryed
                 Souldiour
                 ,
                 Shane
                 but
                 a
                 Boy
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 much
                 hope
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 obtained
                 the
                 Barony
                 of
                 Donganon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 Earledome
                 to
                 Matthew
                 .
                 When
                 Shane
                 and
                 his
                 foster
                 brethren
                 grew
                 to
                 yeares
                 ,
                 they
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 injury
                 and
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 done
                 by
                 policie
                 of
                 the
                 base
                 Oneale
                 ,
                 with
                 rearing
                 hue
                 and
                 cry
                 at
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 a
                 Castle
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 ran
                 suddainely
                 forth
                 to
                 answere
                 the
                 cry
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 custome
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 betrayed
                 and
                 murdered
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 father
                 not
                 utterly
                 discontent
                 with
                 his
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 lawfull
                 sonne
                 and
                 heire
                 ,
                 thenceforward
                 fancied
                 
                   Shane
                   Oneale
                
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 trust
                 with
                 all
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 Cripple
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 Matthew
                 left
                 issue
                 male
                 which
                 liveth
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 inheritance
                 appertained
                 ,
                 yet
                 after
                 his
                 fathers
                 decease
                 ,
                 Shane
                 was
                 reputed
                 for
                 the
                 rightfull
                 Oneale
                 ,
                 tooke
                 it
                 ,
                 kept
                 it
                 ,
                 challenged
                 superiority
                 over
                 the
                 Irish
                 Lords
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 warred
                 also
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 part
                 ,
                 subdued
                 Oreyly
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 Odonil
                 ,
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 enriched
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 Odonils
                 forts
                 ,
                 castles
                 ,
                 and
                 plate
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 ransome
                 ,
                 detained
                 pledges
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 the
                 wife
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 carnally
                 abused
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Childe
                 ,
                 fortified
                 a
                 strong
                 Iland
                 in
                 Tyrone
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 named
                 spitefully
                 ,
                 Foogh-ni-Gall
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 hate
                 of
                 English
                 men
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 so
                 detested
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hanged
                 a
                 Souldiour
                 for
                 eating
                 English
                 bisket
                 ,
                 another
                 by
                 the
                 feete
                 mistrusted
                 for
                 a
                 spy
                 ,
                 another
                 Captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Galloglaghes
                 he
                 slew
                 with
                 torture
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 usurpation
                 and
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 yet
                 perswaded
                 by
                 
                   Melchior
                   Husse
                
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 from
                 Gerald
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 to
                 reconcile
                 himselfe
                 to
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 honourable
                 estate
                 wherein
                 King
                 Henry
                 placed
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 which
                 monition
                 he
                 accepted
                 ,
                 besought
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 voyage
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Courtiers
                 noteing
                 his
                 haughtines
                 and
                 barbarity
                 devised
                 his
                 stile
                 thus
                 .
                 Oneale
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 Cousin
                 to
                 S.
                 Patricke
                 ,
                 friend
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 enemy
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 
                 world
                 besides
                 .
                 Thence
                 he
                 sped
                 home
                 againe
                 ,
                 gratiously
                 dealt
                 with
                 ,
                 used
                 Civility
                 ,
                 expelled
                 the
                 Scots
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 intended
                 a
                 conquest
                 ,
                 wounded
                 and
                 tooke
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 Captaine
                 
                   Iames
                   Mac
                   Conill
                
                 their
                 Chieftaine
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 said
                 Iames
                 deceased
                 :
                 ordered
                 the
                 North
                 so
                 properly
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 subject
                 could
                 approve
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 money
                 or
                 goods
                 within
                 his
                 precinct
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 assuredly
                 either
                 force
                 the
                 robber
                 to
                 restitution
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 cost
                 redeeme
                 the
                 harme
                 to
                 the
                 loosers
                 contentation
                 .
                 Sitting
                 at
                 meate
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 put
                 one
                 morsell
                 into
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 slice
                 a
                 portion
                 above
                 the
                 dayly
                 almes
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 it
                 namely
                 to
                 some
                 begger
                 at
                 his
                 gate
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 meete
                 to
                 serve
                 Christ
                 first
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 yoked
                 and
                 spoiled
                 at
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 abhorring
                 his
                 pride
                 and
                 extortion
                 ,
                 craved
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 for
                 redresse
                 thereof
                 :
                 Oneale
                 advertised
                 ,
                 increaseth
                 his
                 rage
                 ,
                 disturbeth
                 and
                 driveth
                 out
                 
                   Mac
                   Gwire
                
                 ,
                 the
                 plantiffe
                 ,
                 burneth
                 the
                 Metropolitane
                 Church
                 of
                 Ardmagh
                 ,
                 because
                 no
                 English
                 army
                 might
                 lodge
                 therein
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 sacriledge
                 the
                 Primate
                 accursed
                 him
                 ,
                 besiegeth
                 Dundalke
                 ,
                 practiseth
                 to
                 call
                 strangers
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 for
                 ayde
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 those
                 letters
                 which
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Sidney
                
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 occupieth
                 all
                 the
                 North
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 being
                 100.
                 myles
                 broad
                 ,
                 120.
                 long
                 .
                 Then
                 addressed
                 he
                 plausible
                 letters
                 to
                 the
                 Potentates
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 rebell
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 once
                 might
                 bee
                 dismembred
                 .
                 This
                 message
                 the
                 Deputy
                 prevented
                 ,
                 stayed
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 abridged
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 proclaimed
                 him
                 Traytor
                 .
                 An
                 Irish
                 Iester
                 standing
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 Oneale
                 denounced
                 with
                 addition
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 name
                 ,
                 traytor
                 :
                 Except
                 (
                 quoth
                 he
                 )
                 traytor
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 honourable
                 title
                 then
                 Oneale
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 take
                 it
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 consent
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 the
                 Deputy
                 was
                 absent
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Droghedagh
                 was
                 in
                 hazard
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 preserve
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Lady
                 Sidney
                 ,
                 then
                 abiding
                 in
                 Droghedagh
                 ,
                 came
                 Master
                 Sarsfield
                 then
                 Major
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 chosen
                 band
                 of
                 goodly
                 young
                 men
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Deputy
                 returning
                 made
                 him
                 Knight
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 it
                 now
                 high
                 time
                 utterly
                 to
                 weede
                 
                 and
                 roote
                 out
                 the
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 he
                 furnished
                 a
                 substantiall
                 army
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 readines
                 thereof
                 hartened
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 whom
                 Oneale
                 had
                 impoverished
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 adherents
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 accesse
                 of
                 succour
                 ,
                 chased
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 into
                 corners
                 ,
                 spent
                 him
                 ,
                 cast
                 him
                 into
                 such
                 despaire
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 consulted
                 with
                 his
                 Secretary
                 
                   Neale
                   Mac
                   Connor
                
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 present
                 himselfe
                 unknowne
                 and
                 disguised
                 to
                 the
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 halter
                 about
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 begging
                 his
                 pardon
                 .
                 Ere
                 you
                 doe
                 so
                 (
                 quoth
                 his
                 Clarke
                 )
                 let
                 us
                 prove
                 an
                 extreame
                 shift
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 banished
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 should
                 he
                 be
                 refused
                 or
                 finde
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 Deputy
                 might
                 then
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 faileth
                 .
                 Shane
                 knew
                 himselfe
                 odious
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 them
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 lincke
                 with
                 the
                 brother
                 and
                 kindred
                 of
                 
                   Iames
                   Mac
                   Conill
                
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 in
                 those
                 hard
                 oddes
                 hee
                 devised
                 rather
                 to
                 assay
                 their
                 friendship
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 grate
                 upon
                 mercy
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 oft
                 and
                 so
                 intollerably
                 he
                 had
                 abused
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mac
                   Conill
                
                 whom
                 Shane
                 overthrew
                 left
                 two
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Sister
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 
                   Suarly
                   Torwy
                
                 remained
                 with
                 Oneale
                 ,
                 entertayned
                 after
                 his
                 brothers
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 was
                 
                   Alexander
                   Oge
                
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 600.
                 
                 Scots
                 incamped
                 now
                 in
                 Clanebov
                 .
                 The
                 woman
                 was
                 
                   Agnes
                   Ilye
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 husband
                 Shane
                 slew
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 discomfiture
                 ,
                 Agnes
                 had
                 a
                 sonne
                 
                   Mac
                   Gillye
                   Aspucke
                
                 ,
                 who
                 betrayed
                 Oneale
                 to
                 avenge
                 his
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Vncles
                 quarrell
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 meeting
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 thither
                 he
                 came
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Torwy
                 and
                 his
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 and
                 50.
                 horsemen
                 )
                 the
                 Captaines
                 made
                 him
                 great
                 cheere
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 to
                 quaffing
                 ,
                 but
                 Aspucke
                 minding
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 there
                 openly
                 challenged
                 his
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 a
                 dishonourable
                 report
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Mac
                   Conils
                
                 wife
                 did
                 offer
                 to
                 forsake
                 her
                 country
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 marry
                 with
                 
                   Shane
                   Oneale
                
                 her
                 husbands
                 destruction
                 ;
                 Mary
                 (
                 quoth
                 the
                 Secretary
                 )
                 if
                 thine
                 Aunt
                 were
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 beseeme
                 her
                 full
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 such
                 a
                 marriage
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 brawle
                 Oneale
                 gave
                 eare
                 ,
                 upheld
                 his
                 man
                 ,
                 advaunced
                 his
                 owne
                 degree
                 :
                 The
                 comparison
                 bred
                 a
                 fray
                 betweene
                 their
                 Souldiours
                 ;
                 Out
                 sprang
                 Aspucke
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 Oneales
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 suddainely
                 brought
                 his
                 band
                 upon
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 tent
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 the
                 Souldiours
                 with
                 their
                 slaughter-knives
                 ,
                 killed
                 the
                 Secretary
                 and
                 
                   Shane
                   Oneale
                
                 ,
                 
                 mangled
                 him
                 cruelly
                 ,
                 lapped
                 him
                 in
                 an
                 old
                 Irish
                 shirte
                 ,
                 and
                 tumbled
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 pit
                 ,
                 within
                 an
                 old
                 Chappell
                 hard
                 by
                 whose
                 head
                 foure
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 Captaine
                 Pierce
                 cut
                 off
                 and
                 met
                 therewith
                 the
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 it
                 before
                 him
                 staked
                 on
                 a
                 pole
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 now
                 standeth
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 thought
                 that
                 Tirlagh
                 who
                 now
                 usurpeth
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Oneale
                 ,
                 practised
                 this
                 devise
                 with
                 
                   Agnes
                   ,
                   Alexander
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Torwy
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 perceived
                 Shane
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 wretched
                 man
                 ended
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 have
                 lived
                 like
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 quenched
                 the
                 sparkes
                 of
                 grace
                 that
                 appeared
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 arrogancy
                 and
                 contempt
                 against
                 his
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Tumult
                 in
                 Ireland
                 proceeded
                 of
                 the
                 folly
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Edmund
                   Butler
                   ,
                   Pierce
                
                 and
                 Edward
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 unable
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 to
                 maintaine
                 his
                 title
                 to
                 certaine
                 landes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 held
                 possession
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Carew
                
                 laide
                 very
                 direct
                 and
                 manifest
                 claime
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 Carew
                 is
                 an
                 ancient
                 Barons
                 house
                 in
                 Ireland
                 )
                 confedered
                 with
                 
                   Iames
                   Fitz
                   Morice
                
                 of
                 the
                 south
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 began
                 commotion
                 ,
                 more
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 Realme
                 then
                 the
                 late
                 stirre
                 of
                 Oneale
                 ,
                 such
                 was
                 their
                 opportunity
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 rebels
                 so
                 friended
                 ,
                 their
                 number
                 so
                 furnished
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Deputy
                 passing
                 forth
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 haste
                 ,
                 requisite
                 with
                 such
                 shift
                 as
                 the
                 suddaine
                 mischiefe
                 asked
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 put
                 his
                 person
                 in
                 great
                 adventure
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 conclusion
                 he
                 wanne
                 by
                 that
                 journey
                 ,
                 great
                 martiall
                 honour
                 ,
                 started
                 them
                 from
                 hole
                 to
                 hole
                 ,
                 and
                 ransackt
                 every
                 veine
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Butlers
                 craving
                 protection
                 ,
                 shortly
                 recoyled
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 Queenes
                 mercy
                 .
                 To
                 appease
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 &
                 reforme
                 the
                 lewdnes
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ormond
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 England
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 quieting
                 the
                 said
                 broyles
                 ,
                 shewed
                 also
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 a
                 right
                 good
                 peece
                 of
                 service
                 ,
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 remembred
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ensued
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 particulars
                 whereof
                 ,
                 are
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 acts
                 lately
                 drawne
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 in
                 Print
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 before
                 the
                 last
                 session
                 ,
                 a
                 seditious
                 libell
                 intituled
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Tom
                   Troth
                
                 ,
                 (
                 let
                 fall
                 in
                 the
                 streetes
                 of
                 Divelin
                 )
                 nipped
                 by
                 name
                 diverse
                 honourable
                 and
                 worshipfull
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 &
                 certaine
                 officers
                 of
                 the
                 Deputyes
                 houshold
                 ,
                 for
                 greeving
                 the
                 land
                 with
                 impositions
                 of
                 Cesse
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 followed
                 a
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 bearing
                 date
                 the
                 twenty
                 eight
                 of
                 Ianuary
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 executed
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 ,
                 would
                 cut
                 off
                 many
                 such
                 murmures
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 a
                 blessed
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Governour
                 that
                 devised
                 it
                 .
                 
                 The
                 day
                 of
                 prorogation
                 when
                 the
                 Knights
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 the
                 Cominalty
                 resorted
                 to
                 the
                 Lordes
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 house
                 ,
                 much
                 good
                 matter
                 was
                 there
                 uttered
                 betweene
                 the
                 Deputy
                 and
                 the
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 whereof
                 comming
                 home
                 to
                 my
                 lodging
                 I
                 tooke
                 notes
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 I
                 will
                 deliver
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 neere
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 call
                 them
                 to
                 minde
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 and
                 sentences
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 heard
                 them
                 .
                 First
                 the
                 Speaker
                 
                   Iames
                   Stanihurst
                
                 an
                 Esquire
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 Recorder
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Citty
                 Burgesse
                 at
                 that
                 present
                 ,
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 Rather
                 of
                 custome
                 and
                 dutyfull
                 humility
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 for
                 doubt
                 of
                 your
                 honourable
                 disposition
                 ,
                 (
                 so
                 well
                 knowne
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 every
                 of
                 us
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 little
                 needeth
                 my
                 praise
                 )
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 request
                 your
                 Lordship
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 countryes
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 represent
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 accept
                 our
                 service
                 and
                 endeavour
                 in
                 driving
                 these
                 conclusions
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 of
                 our
                 skill
                 we
                 have
                 intended
                 without
                 injury
                 ,
                 the
                 Crowne
                 to
                 enrich
                 ,
                 treasons
                 to
                 chastise
                 ,
                 to
                 better
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 traffique
                 to
                 further
                 ,
                 learning
                 to
                 cherish
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 briefe
                 ,
                 to
                 maintaine
                 with
                 our
                 best
                 advice
                 those
                 benefits
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prince
                 hath
                 inferred
                 upon
                 this
                 Realme
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 with
                 your
                 sword
                 and
                 wisedome
                 have
                 performed
                 .
                 An
                 ordinary
                 suite
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 such
                 assemblies
                 to
                 crave
                 executions
                 of
                 law
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 sufficeth
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 a
                 statute
                 
                   tanquam
                   inclusum
                   in
                   tabulis
                
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 parchment
                 rolles
                 ,
                 but
                 law
                 must
                 speake
                 and
                 walke
                 abroad
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 comfort
                 and
                 behoofe
                 of
                 good
                 subjects
                 :
                 Otherwise
                 ,
                 vve
                 shall
                 resemble
                 the
                 folly
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 once
                 in
                 every
                 houre
                 saluted
                 his
                 gold
                 ,
                 never
                 using
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 bad
                 it
                 lye
                 still
                 and
                 couch
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 necessity
                 thereof
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 your
                 Lordship
                 conceiveth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 I
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 discourse
                 a
                 matter
                 generally
                 felt
                 and
                 confessed
                 .
                 In
                 particular
                 the
                 zeale
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 this
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 breede
                 in
                 the
                 rudest
                 of
                 our
                 people
                 ,
                 resolute
                 English
                 hearts
                 ,
                 moveth
                 me
                 to
                 pray
                 your
                 Lordships
                 helping
                 hand
                 for
                 the
                 practise
                 ,
                 namely
                 of
                 one
                 statute
                 which
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 erecting
                 of
                 Grammer
                 Schooles
                 ,
                 within
                 every
                 diocesse
                 ,
                 the
                 stipends
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 in
                 such
                 proportion
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 act
                 hath
                 beene
                 devised
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 the
                 royall
                 assent
                 is
                 already
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 point
                 in
                 no
                 forwardnes
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 none
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 except
                 by
                 some
                 good
                 meanes
                 ,
                 the
                 onset
                 be
                 given
                 &
                 freshly
                 followed
                 ,
                 surely
                 might
                 one
                 generation
                 sippe
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 this
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 bee
                 induced
                 to
                 long
                 for
                 more
                 ,
                 both
                 our
                 country
                 men
                 that
                 live
                 obeysant
                 ,
                 would
                 ensue
                 with
                 a
                 courage
                 the
                 fruites
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 whereby
                 good
                 learning
                 is
                 supported
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 unquiet
                 neighbours
                 would
                 finde
                 such
                 sweetenesse
                 in
                 the
                 taste
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 a
                 ready
                 way
                 to
                 reclaime
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 mine
                 experience
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 seene
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 forty
                 yeares
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 our
                 Realme
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 an
                 halfe
                 deale
                 more
                 civill
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 since
                 noble
                 men
                 and
                 worshipfull
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 ability
                 ,
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 sonnes
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 Vniversities
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Schooles
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 Schooles
                 shall
                 bee
                 brought
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 doores
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 will
                 may
                 repaire
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 numbers
                 brought
                 up
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 already
                 done
                 in
                 those
                 few
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 learning
                 is
                 professed
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 addition
                 discreetly
                 made
                 ,
                 will
                 foster
                 a
                 young
                 frye
                 ,
                 likely
                 to
                 prove
                 good
                 members
                 of
                 this
                 common
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 traine
                 their
                 children
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 it
                 a
                 small
                 helpe
                 to
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 when
                 Babes
                 from
                 their
                 Craddles
                 should
                 be
                 inured
                 under
                 learned
                 Schoole-masters
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 pure
                 English
                 tongue
                 ,
                 habite
                 ,
                 fashion
                 ,
                 discipline
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 utterly
                 forget
                 the
                 affinity
                 of
                 their
                 unbroken
                 borderers
                 ,
                 who
                 possibly
                 might
                 be
                 wonne
                 by
                 this
                 example
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 wise
                 loose
                 the
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 which
                 novv
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 to
                 infect
                 others
                 ▪
                 And
                 seeing
                 our
                 hap
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 ,
                 to
                 plant
                 an
                 Vniversity
                 here
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 which
                 attempt
                 can
                 never
                 bee
                 remembred
                 without
                 many
                 
                 thankes
                 to
                 your
                 good
                 Lordship
                 for
                 your
                 bountifull
                 offer
                 ,
                 me
                 seemeth
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 expedient
                 to
                 enter
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 as
                 our
                 commission
                 reacheth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 enough
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 a
                 learned
                 governour
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 an
                 inckling
                 were
                 sufficient
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 plausible
                 and
                 needfull
                 motion
                 .
                 It
                 resteth
                 that
                 wee
                 pray
                 your
                 Lordship
                 to
                 folde
                 up
                 whatsoever
                 squarings
                 or
                 diversities
                 of
                 Iudgements
                 ,
                 wise
                 men
                 have
                 heere
                 uttered
                 in
                 our
                 often
                 meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 sequele
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 doings
                 to
                 measure
                 the
                 good
                 meaning
                 of
                 every
                 severall
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Speaker
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy
                 having
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 plentifull
                 kinde
                 of
                 utterance
                 ,
                 meere
                 naturall
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 judgement
                 ,
                 answered
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 knew
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 points
                 whereof
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 remember
                 ,
                 were
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 good
                 faith
                 ,
                 M.
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 lesse
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 recorde
                 and
                 testifie
                 the
                 readines
                 ,
                 travaile
                 and
                 good
                 service
                 of
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 namely
                 of
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 &
                 now
                 lastly
                 in
                 this
                 charitable
                 request
                 for
                 trayning
                 your
                 youth
                 ,
                 have
                 confirmed
                 the
                 opinion
                 which
                 my selfe
                 and
                 the
                 generall
                 voyce
                 long
                 since
                 retained
                 of
                 your
                 rare
                 vertues
                 ,
                 devotion
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 learning
                 ,
                 and
                 modestie
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 cannot
                 be
                 misdoubted
                 that
                 is
                 preferred
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 the
                 substance
                 whereof
                 toucheth
                 you
                 my
                 Lords
                 spirituall
                 and
                 temporall
                 ,
                 &
                 you
                 the
                 knights
                 and
                 worshipfull
                 of
                 every
                 Shire
                 ,
                 to
                 you
                 belongeth
                 the
                 quickening
                 of
                 this
                 godly
                 statute
                 ,
                 which
                 heere
                 againe
                 I
                 recommend
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 &
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 to
                 enquire
                 after
                 your
                 diligence
                 therein
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 most
                 effectuall
                 order
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 shall
                 assuredly
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 place
                 convenient
                 .
                 Shew
                 your selves
                 forvvard
                 and
                 franke
                 in
                 advancing
                 the
                 honour
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ,
                 ease
                 and
                 credit
                 of
                 your
                 countryes
                 ,
                 envy
                 not
                 to
                 your
                 posterity
                 the
                 same
                 path
                 that
                 your selves
                 have
                 troden
                 ,
                 and
                 namely
                 you
                 that
                 flourish
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 &
                 eye
                 of
                 your
                 cōmon-wealth
                 .
                 Had
                 your
                 opinions
                 matched
                 with
                 mine
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 which
                 M.
                 Speaker
                 remembreth
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 reputation
                 thereof
                 would
                 have
                 bin
                 a
                 spurre
                 to
                 these
                 erections
                 ,
                 as
                 nurses
                 
                 for
                 babes
                 to
                 suck
                 in
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 might
                 repaire
                 thither
                 to
                 be
                 wained
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 trust
                 your
                 consents
                 therein
                 are
                 only
                 suspended
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 good
                 labour
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 utterly
                 lost
                 and
                 frustrate
                 :
                 What
                 though
                 certaine
                 imperfections
                 cannot
                 as
                 yet
                 be
                 salved
                 ?
                 What
                 though
                 the
                 summe
                 arise
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 muster
                 of
                 Colledges
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ?
                 What
                 though
                 the
                 place
                 be
                 not
                 also
                 commodious
                 ?
                 What
                 though
                 other
                 circumstances
                 inferre
                 a
                 feeble
                 and
                 rawe
                 foundation
                 ?
                 These
                 are
                 indeede
                 objections
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 whose
                 backewardnesse
                 breedeth
                 an
                 unnecessary
                 stoppe
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 purpose
                 .
                 But
                 your
                 wisedomes
                 can
                 easily
                 consider
                 that
                 time
                 must
                 ripen
                 a
                 weake
                 beginning
                 ,
                 that
                 other
                 Vniversities
                 began
                 with
                 lesse
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 experience
                 telleth
                 us
                 so
                 ,
                 shall
                 wee
                 be
                 so
                 curious
                 or
                 so
                 testy
                 that
                 nothing
                 will
                 please
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 all
                 absolute
                 ,
                 all
                 excellent
                 ,
                 all
                 furnished
                 ,
                 all
                 beautified
                 ,
                 all
                 fortified
                 in
                 the
                 prime
                 and
                 infancie
                 thereof
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 a
                 tale
                 of
                 Apuleius
                 asse
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 indifferently
                 placed
                 betweene
                 two
                 bottles
                 of
                 haye
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 reach
                 them
                 both
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 forbare
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 so
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 content
                 our selves
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 bee
                 fedde
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 requireth
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 Bills
                 debated
                 and
                 passed
                 by
                 your
                 wisedomes
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 beneficiall
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 my
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 her
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 ?
                 Verily
                 as
                 the
                 Husband-man
                 soweth
                 his
                 seede
                 ,
                 and
                 reapeth
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 layde
                 downe
                 ,
                 so
                 whatsoever
                 this
                 benefite
                 amounteth
                 unto
                 ,
                 it
                 returneth
                 to
                 your selves
                 in
                 a
                 circle
                 ,
                 heere
                 it
                 groweth
                 ,
                 heere
                 it
                 is
                 eaten
                 ,
                 heere
                 it
                 multiplyeth
                 ,
                 heere
                 it
                 is
                 spent
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 due
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 is
                 bettered
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 quieted
                 ,
                 Iustice
                 executed
                 ,
                 malefactours
                 terrifyed
                 .
                 Were
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 deare
                 collopps
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 how
                 you
                 could
                 either
                 have
                 coloured
                 their
                 offence
                 ,
                 or
                 qualifyed
                 their
                 punishment
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 so
                 notorious
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 dissembled
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 so
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 that
                 course
                 of
                 law
                 prescribeth
                 it
                 .
                 Therefore
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 well
                 done
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 but
                 your
                 duties
                 ,
                 allowed
                 an
                 inch
                 to
                 receive
                 an
                 ell
                 ,
                 abridged
                 your
                 owne
                 foes
                 ,
                 avenged
                 your
                 own
                 
                 Injuryes
                 ,
                 condemned
                 your
                 owne
                 oppressors
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 duty
                 being
                 on
                 your
                 parts
                 ,
                 so
                 cheerefully
                 and
                 painfully
                 ,
                 so
                 lovingly
                 and
                 advisedly
                 performed
                 ,
                 deserveth
                 great
                 thankes
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 finde
                 it
                 too
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 bee
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 office
                 able
                 to
                 consider
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 office
                 in
                 place
                 to
                 friend
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 depart
                 into
                 England
                 shortly
                 ,
                 lay
                 your
                 heads
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 article
                 the
                 points
                 ,
                 whereby
                 this
                 Realme
                 may
                 be
                 furthered
                 ,
                 use
                 mee
                 either
                 as
                 a
                 mouth
                 to
                 speake
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 direct
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 hand
                 to
                 under-prop
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   aut
                   consilio
                   ,
                   aut
                   auxilio
                
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 generall
                 care
                 vvhich
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 for
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 governour
                 ,
                 and
                 yoked
                 together
                 under
                 one
                 obedience
                 ,
                 English
                 blouds
                 ,
                 and
                 English
                 hearts
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 linked
                 to
                 you
                 as
                 to
                 my
                 continuall
                 acquaintance
                 these
                 many
                 yeares
                 ,
                 hither
                 I
                 came
                 in
                 my
                 spring
                 ,
                 heere
                 I
                 have
                 spent
                 my
                 summer
                 ,
                 I
                 returne
                 in
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 leafe
                 ,
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 intimate
                 your
                 defects
                 in
                 demaunds
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 else
                 soever
                 may
                 content
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 whether
                 I
                 will
                 tender
                 your
                 common-wealth
                 .
                 I
                 meane
                 not
                 the
                 pretended
                 common-wealth
                 ,
                 seditiously
                 promoted
                 in
                 
                   Tom
                   Loodles
                
                 ryme
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 good
                 and
                 substantiall
                 matter
                 worth
                 the
                 hearing
                 ,
                 which
                 upright
                 and
                 equall
                 men
                 will
                 indeede
                 esteeme
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 his
                 complaint
                 of
                 Cesse
                 and
                 Imposition
                 ,
                 it
                 savoureth
                 either
                 hatefull
                 malice
                 ,
                 or
                 childish
                 folly
                 ,
                 malice
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 decay
                 the
                 garrison
                 that
                 preserveth
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 folly
                 if
                 he
                 thinke
                 the
                 Realme
                 can
                 be
                 preserved
                 vvithout
                 a
                 garrison
                 ,
                 vvherin
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 my
                 fancie
                 by
                 the
                 vvay
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 order
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 pray
                 beare
                 vvith
                 mee
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 matters
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 next
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 not
                 skill
                 of
                 vvritten
                 tales
                 .
                 Many
                 a
                 good-fellovv
                 talkes
                 of
                 
                   Robin
                   Hoode
                
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 drevv
                 in
                 his
                 Bovv
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 an
                 idle
                 head
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 and
                 conceiveth
                 certaine
                 farre
                 fetches
                 ,
                 able
                 in
                 his
                 vveening
                 to
                 vvield
                 a
                 Realme
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 vvhich
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 can
                 justifie
                 ,
                 that
                 Ireland
                 may
                 spare
                 the
                 Army
                 they
                 kicke
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 .
                 Are
                 your
                 enemyes
                 more
                 tractable
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 beene
                 ?
                 Are
                 they
                 fevver
                 ?
                 Are
                 you
                 by
                 your selves
                 of
                 force
                 to
                 match
                 them
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 bee
                 ,
                 then
                 vvere
                 England
                 starke
                 madde
                 ,
                 to
                 disburse
                 tvventie
                 or
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 a
                 yeare
                 ,
                 for
                 none
                 other
                 purpose
                 but
                 to
                 vexe
                 and
                 grieve
                 you
                 :
                 
                 that
                 were
                 like
                 the
                 husband
                 who
                 gelded
                 himselfe
                 to
                 anger
                 his
                 wife
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 not
                 thinke
                 wee
                 love
                 you
                 so
                 evill
                 ,
                 nay
                 rather
                 thinke
                 truely
                 wee
                 tender
                 your
                 quietnesse
                 and
                 preservation
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 nation
                 derived
                 from
                 our
                 auncestours
                 ,
                 ingraffed
                 and
                 incorporate
                 into
                 one
                 body
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 disturbed
                 with
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 barbarous
                 people
                 ,
                 odious
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 lappe
                 your
                 bloud
                 as
                 greedily
                 as
                 ours
                 .
                 The
                 abuse
                 of
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 their
                 horse
                 ,
                 boyes
                 ,
                 and
                 harlots
                 ,
                 the
                 Legerdemaine
                 of
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 chequerelles
                 ,
                 the
                 purloyning
                 of
                 Cessors
                 &
                 Constables
                 ,
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 freedomes
                 holding
                 onely
                 by
                 concordatum
                 ,
                 the
                 annoyance
                 and
                 hurt
                 which
                 the
                 poore
                 farmer
                 endureth
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 intollerable
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 know
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 redressed
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 detection
                 ,
                 whose
                 complaint
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 heard
                 ?
                 whose
                 enormity
                 vvinked
                 at
                 ?
                 what
                 can
                 you
                 aske
                 more
                 ?
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 souldiours
                 nothing
                 insolent
                 ,
                 nothing
                 sensuall
                 ,
                 nothing
                 greedy
                 ,
                 no
                 quarrellers
                 ?
                 so
                 wish
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 scarce
                 hope
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 vvould
                 you
                 hazard
                 a
                 misery
                 certaine
                 ,
                 extreame
                 ,
                 and
                 incurable
                 ,
                 to
                 avoyde
                 a
                 trouble
                 casuall
                 ,
                 transitory
                 ,
                 and
                 remedilesse
                 ?
                 so
                 vvould
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 prove
                 a
                 garrison
                 needlesse
                 ,
                 I
                 undertake
                 to
                 ease
                 you
                 thereof
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 neede
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 bee
                 fedde
                 ,
                 finde
                 another
                 vvay
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 them
                 victuall
                 ,
                 that
                 carryeth
                 asmuch
                 readinesse
                 to
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 contentation
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 mine
                 assistance
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 forvvard
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Brokers
                 of
                 this
                 libell
                 are
                 vvont
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 Why
                 should
                 not
                 vvee
                 live
                 vvithout
                 an
                 Army
                 as
                 vvell
                 as
                 in
                 England
                 ?
                 Why
                 cannot
                 our
                 Noble-men
                 of
                 might
                 in
                 every
                 border
                 ,
                 our
                 tenants
                 and
                 servaunts
                 vvithstand
                 the
                 Irish
                 next
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 vvell
                 as
                 the
                 Northerne
                 Lordes
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Riddesdale
                 and
                 Tiddesdale
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 about
                 the
                 Scottish
                 banke
                 resist
                 the
                 Scotts
                 ,
                 facing
                 and
                 pilfering
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 our
                 enemyes
                 .
                 Very
                 good
                 ,
                 vvhat
                 saye
                 they
                 then
                 to
                 Fraunce
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 is
                 no
                 vvorser
                 governed
                 then
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 an
                 Armye
                 .
                 Italy
                 notvvithstanding
                 as
                 vvell
                 ordered
                 as
                 Fraunce
                 vvithout
                 an
                 Army
                 ?
                 Spaine
                 asvvell
                 as
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 keepes
                 an
                 Armye
                 ?
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 daungerous
                 and
                 hollovve
                 kindes
                 of
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 are
                 deduced
                 
                   ab
                   exemplo
                
                 ,
                 by
                 example
                 of
                 other
                 Realmes
                 .
                 Many
                 subtile
                 diversities
                 ,
                 many
                 varieties
                 of
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 many
                 exceptions
                 alter
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 utterly
                 desperate
                 .
                 Touching
                 Scotland
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 knowne
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 the
                 men
                 whom
                 England
                 neede
                 to
                 feare
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 corner
                 cut
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 tamed
                 when
                 they
                 waxe
                 outragious
                 .
                 Your
                 foes
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 your
                 Countryes
                 ;
                 more
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 richer
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 desperate
                 theeves
                 ,
                 ever
                 at
                 an
                 inch
                 ,
                 unpossible
                 to
                 be
                 severed
                 from
                 you
                 without
                 any
                 fence
                 ,
                 beside
                 your
                 owne
                 valiantnes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 our
                 Souldiours
                 .
                 England
                 is
                 quiet
                 within
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 thoroughly
                 peopled
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 most
                 requireth
                 it
                 ,
                 guarded
                 with
                 an
                 army
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 lusty
                 Yeoman
                 ,
                 that
                 dwell
                 on
                 a
                 row
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 maister
                 their
                 private
                 vagaries
                 .
                 From
                 all
                 forraine
                 invasions
                 walled
                 with
                 the
                 wide
                 Ocean
                 .
                 Were
                 there
                 such
                 a
                 Sea
                 betwixt
                 you
                 and
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 they
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 an
                 odde
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 they
                 no
                 such
                 opportunityes
                 of
                 bogges
                 and
                 woods
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 they
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 part
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 they
                 severed
                 into
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 annoy
                 whole
                 towneships
                 and
                 Baronies
                 as
                 they
                 doe
                 ,
                 the
                 comparison
                 were
                 somewhat
                 like
                 ,
                 but
                 alacke
                 it
                 fareth
                 not
                 so
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 beset
                 round
                 ,
                 your
                 townes
                 be
                 feeble
                 ,
                 the
                 land
                 empty
                 ,
                 the
                 commons
                 bare
                 ,
                 every
                 county
                 by
                 it selfe
                 cannot
                 save
                 it selfe
                 .
                 Take
                 away
                 the
                 terrour
                 and
                 feare
                 of
                 our
                 Bande
                 ,
                 which
                 increaseth
                 your
                 strength
                 ,
                 many
                 an
                 Irish
                 Lord
                 would
                 be
                 set
                 agog
                 that
                 novv
                 is
                 full
                 lovvly
                 ,
                 and
                 holdeth
                 in
                 his
                 hornes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 open
                 enemy
                 vvould
                 scovvre
                 your
                 quarters
                 that
                 novv
                 dares
                 not
                 venture
                 lest
                 he
                 pay
                 for
                 his
                 passage
                 .
                 Consider
                 me
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 vvrought
                 in
                 these
                 fevv
                 yeares
                 ,
                 for
                 doubt
                 vvhereof
                 you
                 are
                 nothing
                 so
                 oft
                 nor
                 so
                 lamentably
                 pelted
                 at
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 auncestors
                 vvere
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 of
                 them
                 durst
                 be
                 stored
                 vvith
                 coyne
                 ,
                 knovving
                 the
                 rebells
                 teeth
                 vvatered
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 him
                 out
                 ?
                 vvhich
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 leisure
                 to
                 build
                 ,
                 to
                 lye
                 soft
                 and
                 vvarme
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 ease
                 in
                 his
                 ovvne
                 home
                 ?
                 vvhich
                 of
                 them
                 vvere
                 plated
                 ,
                 or
                 jevvelled
                 ,
                 or
                 attyred
                 themselves
                 ,
                 their
                 vivves
                 and
                 children
                 sumptuously
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 calling
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 now
                 ?
                 If
                 your
                 bagges
                 bee
                 full
                 
                 vvhere
                 theirs
                 were
                 lancke
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 dwell
                 neatly
                 where
                 they
                 dwelled
                 homely
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 sleep
                 on
                 featherbeds
                 where
                 they
                 slept
                 on
                 couches
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 sumptuous
                 where
                 they
                 vvere
                 skant
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 honour
                 that
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 directeth
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 warrant
                 that
                 procureth
                 you
                 this
                 quietnes
                 ,
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 wealth
                 and
                 prosperity
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 to
                 conclude
                 where
                 I
                 began
                 ,
                 weigh
                 well
                 the
                 sicke
                 and
                 wounded
                 parts
                 of
                 your
                 common
                 wealth
                 ,
                 cure
                 the
                 roote
                 ,
                 regard
                 the
                 foundation
                 ,
                 the
                 principall
                 pillars
                 ,
                 the
                 summer
                 posts
                 ,
                 the
                 stone
                 walles
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 roofe
                 and
                 the
                 tyles
                 ,
                 if
                 yee
                 repaire
                 them
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 the
                 ground
                 worke
                 to
                 perish
                 ,
                 a
                 tempest
                 of
                 weather
                 ,
                 a
                 flovve
                 will
                 shake
                 your
                 building
                 .
                 Of
                 some
                 such
                 good
                 and
                 substantiall
                 reformation
                 I
                 would
                 advise
                 you
                 friendly
                 to
                 consult
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 me
                 as
                 willing
                 to
                 preferre
                 the
                 generall
                 welfare
                 of
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 beene
                 desirous
                 to
                 benefit
                 every
                 singular
                 person
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 in
                 any
                 lawfull
                 suite
                 attempted
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 ¶
                 These
                 last
                 words
                 gave
                 Sidney
                 to
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 a
                 farewell
                 ,
                 and
                 thenceforvvards
                 looked
                 for
                 Sir
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Fitz
                   VVilliams
                
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 a
                 politicke
                 and
                 stout
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 now
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Perrot
                
                 Lord
                 president
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 settled
                 there
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 honored
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 his
                 going
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 recourse
                 ,
                 pompe
                 ,
                 musicke
                 ,
                 shewes
                 &
                 enterludes
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 man
                 remēbreth
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 He
                 tooke
                 ship
                 towards
                 England
                 at
                 the
                 key
                 of
                 Divelin
                 ,
                 in
                 Lent
                 follovving
                 ,
                 
                 accōpanied
                 to
                 sea
                 with
                 the
                 Estates
                 &
                 Worshipfull
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 vvith
                 innumerable
                 harty
                 prayers
                 ,
                 &
                 vvith
                 that
                 vvish
                 of
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 vvhereof
                 but
                 fevv
                 Governours
                 in
                 these
                 last
                 60.
                 yeares
                 ,
                 have
                 held
                 possession
                 .
                 The
                 man
                 vvas
                 surely
                 much
                 loved
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 office
                 of
                 Treasurer
                 in
                 the
                 2.
                 yeare
                 of
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 stately
                 vvithout
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 familiar
                 vvithout
                 contempt
                 ,
                 very
                 continent
                 &
                 chast
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 enough
                 liberall
                 ,
                 learned
                 in
                 many
                 languages
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 great
                 lover
                 of
                 learning
                 perfect
                 in
                 blazoning
                 of
                 armes
                 ,
                 skilfull
                 of
                 antiquities
                 ,
                 of
                 vvit
                 fresh
                 and
                 lively
                 ,
                 in
                 consultations
                 very
                 Temperate
                 ,
                 in
                 utterance
                 happy
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 his
                 experience
                 and
                 vvisedome
                 hath
                 made
                 artificiall
                 ,
                 a
                 preferrer
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 a
                 father
                 to
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 warre
                 and
                 peace
                 of
                 commendable
                 courage
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Faults
               escaped
               .
            
             
               PAge
               2.
               line
               19.
               countie·
               p.
               6.
               l.
               24.
               
               Inchequin
               .
               l.
               26.
               
                 de
                 Burgo
              
               .
               l.
               28.
               
               Vlick
               .
               29.
               
               Thomond
               .
               &
               34.
               
               Clancar
               .
               p.
               7.
               l.
               ●7
               .
               Killeene
               .
               l.
               32.
               
               Donsany
               .
               &
               35.
               
               Beare-haven
               .
               p.
               8.
               l.
               4.
               
               Brune
               .
               l.
               19.
               
               Doceter
               or
               D'exeter
               .
               l.
               22.
               
               Inchequin
               .
               &
               l.
               29.
               
               Thomastowne
               .
               p.
               12.
               l.
               12.
               
               Hiberus
               ▪
               p.
               21.
               
                 in
                 the
                 ●argons
                 for
                 Dom
                 ▪
                 reade
                 ,
                 mundi
                 .
              
               p.
               22.
               l.
               17.
               monarchy
               .
               p.
               30.
               l.
               25.
               
                 after
                 purpose
                 ,
                 reade
              
               ,
               our
               .
               p.
               38.
               l.
               36.
               
                 for
                 Mounster
                 r.
              
               Vlster
               .
               p.
               46.
               l.
               33.
               
                 after
                 Clerke
                 ,
                 adde
              
               ,
               astonished
               .
               p.
               61.
               l.
               12.
               extreamely
               .
               p.
               65.
               l
               7.
               coadiutors
               .
               l.
               30.
               
               
                 Alde●m
                 .
                 p.
              
               77.
               l.
               13.
               
                 after
                 Knight
                 ,
                 adde
              
               ,
               10.
               p.
               82.
               l.
               15.
               
               Birminghame●
               .
               p.
               84.
               l.
               2.
               
                 for
                 Mounster
                 r.
                 Leinster
              
               .
               l.
               3.
               
               
                 O-Tooles
                 ,
                 O-Birnes
              
               ,
               l.
               37.
               
               Maupas
               .
               p.
               85.
               l.
               11.
               
               Bignore
               .
               p.
               87.
               
                 in
                 the
                 margent
              
               ,
               1329.
               p.
               90.
               l.
               9.
               
                 after
                 Arch●r
                 ,
                 adde
              
               ,
               Prior.
               l.
               12.
               
               Kenwrick
               .
               p.
               93.
               
                 in
                 marg
              
               .
               l.
               2.
               1399.
               p.
               96.
               l.
               32.
               prapofit●●a
               .
               p.
               101.
               l.
               5.
               least
               .
               p.
               105.
               l.
               21.
               
                 crosse
                 out
                 the
                 first
              
               and.
               p.
               118.
               l.
               15.
               
               Rowks
               .
               p.
               123.
               l.
               8.
               
               
                 O
                 Connor
              
               ,
               p.
               136.
               l.
               9.
               cheque
               ▪
               rolles
               .
               
                 The
                 lesser
                 faults
                 are
                 as
                 easily
                 amended
                 as
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Reader
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               CHRONICLE
               OF
               IRELAND
               :
               COLLECTED
               BY
               MEREDITH
               HANMER
               ,
               Doctor
               of
               Diuinity
               .
               The
               second
               part
               .
            
             
               THree
               hundred
               yeeres
               after
               the
               flood
               ,
               
               one
               Bartholanus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Sera
               ,
               with
               his
               three
               sonnes
               ,
               
                 Languinus
                 ,
                 Salanus
              
               ,
               and
               Ruthurugus
               ,
               and
               their
               wives
               of
               the
               posterity
               of
               Iaphet
               ,
               are
               said
               to
               have
               arrived
               in
               this
               Island
               .
               This
               opinion
               followeth
               
                 Giraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               ,
               and
               him
               followeth
               Polychronicon
               ;
               and
               my selfe
               ,
               not
               meaning
               to
               swarve
               from
               the
               common
               opinion
               ,
               thought
               good
               to
               acquaint
               the
               posterity
               therewith
               .
               With
               this
               Bartholanus
               ,
               as
               their
               Captaine
               ,
               came
               many
               of
               that
               line
               ,
               and
               multiplied
               exceedingly
               for
               the
               space
               of
               300
               yeeres
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               9000
               fighting
               men
               .
               Little
               is
               remembred
               of
               Bartholanus
               ,
               saving
               that
               with
               many
               hands
               he
               rid
               and
               made
               plaine
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               making
               paces
               thorow
               woods
               and
               thickets
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               sonnes
               left
               doubtfull
               remembrances
               of
               their
               names
               ;
               the
               first
               to
               Languinus
               Poole
               ,
               the
               second
               to
               mount
               Salanga
               (
               since
               named
               Saint
               Dominicks
               hill
               )
               and
               the
               third
               to
               Ruthurugus
               his
               Poole
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               common
               saying
               ,
               Where
               God
               
               hath
               his
               Church
               ,
               the
               Devill
               hath
               his
               Chappell
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               cursed
               seed
               of
               Cham
               arrived
               also
               in
               this
               Island
               ,
               
               with
               their
               Captaine
               Oceanus
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Cham
               ,
               called
               of
               some
               Mena
               ,
               of
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Mitzraim
              
               .
               First
               he
               was
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               the
               world
               1802
               ,
               the
               second
               Commander
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               planted
               Colonies
               along
               the
               river
               Nilus
               ,
               and
               after
               hee
               had
               reigned
               there
               7
               yeeres
               ,
               he
               endevoured
               by
               navigation
               to
               subdue
               unto
               his
               Empire
               many
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Thus
               waxing
               strong
               and
               mighty
               upon
               the
               seas
               ,
               hee
               prevailed
               much
               ,
               and
               travelled
               farre
               ;
               hee
               came
               to
               these
               North
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               landed
               many
               of
               his
               followers
               ,
               and
               in
               remembrance
               of
               his
               voyage
               ,
               left
               his
               name
               upon
               the
               seas
               which
               wash
               these
               lands
               ,
               which
               of
               him
               is
               yet
               called
               the
               Ocean
               sea
               .
            
             
               After
               his
               departure
               hence
               his
               cursed
               line
               multiplied
               not
               so
               much
               in
               number
               as
               in
               all
               mischiefe
               and
               rebellion
               ,
               they
               set
               up
               a
               King
               of
               their
               owne
               ,
               they
               opposed
               themselves
               against
               the
               posterity
               of
               Iaphet
               ;
               they
               were
               great
               in
               strength
               ,
               and
               huge
               of
               stature
               ,
               and
               attempted
               great
               matters
               after
               the
               example
               of
               Cham
               or
               Zoroastres
               the
               Magician
               ,
               and
               Nimrod
               grandfather
               to
               Ninus
               :
               they
               repined
               at
               the
               blessings
               bestowed
               upon
               Sem
               a●d
               Iaphet
               ,
               thinking
               it
               necessary
               to
               withstand
               and
               prevent
               all
               lawfull
               rule
               and
               dominion
               ,
               lest
               the
               curse
               of
               slavery
               prophecied
               by
               Noah
               should
               light
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               at
               length
               it
               did
               .
               Many
               bickerings
               and
               skirmishes
               were
               amongst
               them
               ,
               the
               successe
               was
               variable
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               betweene
               the
               lawfull
               governours
               and
               these
               usurpers
               ,
               so
               much
               to
               the
               griefe
               of
               them
               that
               coveted
               to
               live
               in
               peace
               under
               their
               rightfull
               Princes
               ,
               that
               they
               determined
               with
               the
               chance
               of
               one
               generall
               battell
               either
               wholly
               to
               subdue
               those
               rebellious
               miscreants
               and
               tyrannous
               Giants
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               end
               their
               lives
               in
               freedome
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               farther
               misery
               .
               They
               assemble
               together
               ,
               they
               gather
               their
               forces
               out
               of
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               comming
               to
               joyne
               battell
               with
               the
               Giants
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               fought
               fiercely
               together
               for
               the
               space
               of
               certaine
               houres
               ,
               the
               victory
               inclined
               to
               the
               rightfull
               part
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               lawfull
               Kings
               prevailing
               against
               this
               cursed
               brood
               ,
               great
               slaughter
               was
               made
               upon
               the
               whole
               sort
               of
               that
               pestiferous
               generation
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               meaning
               to
               deliver
               themselues
               of
               all
               dangers
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               used
               their
               happy
               victory
               with
               great
               cruelty
               ,
               which
               turned
               to
               their
               owne
               confusion
               .
               For
               they
               spared
               neither
               man
               ,
               woman
               ,
               nor
               child
               that
               came
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               for
               more
               despite
               and
               fuller
               satisfaction
               of
               their
               determinate
               revenge
               ,
               neither
               vouchsafed
               they
               to
               bury
               the
               carkasses
               of
               their
               slaine
               enemies
               ,
               
               but
               cast
               them
               out
               like
               a
               sort
               of
               dead
               dogs
               ,
               whereof
               (
               through
               stinke
               of
               the
               same
               )
               such
               an
               infective
               pestilence
               insued
               in
               all
               places
               throughout
               the
               Island
               by
               corruption
               of
               the
               ayre
               ,
               that
               few
               escaped
               with
               life
               ,
               
               except
               those
               that
               got
               them
               away
               by
               sea
               ;
               yea
               the
               infection
               was
               so
               great
               of
               those
               cursed
               carkasses
               of
               Cham
               his
               posterity
               ,
               that
               the
               dogs
               and
               wolves
               died
               thereof
               .
               And
               here
               ended
               the
               whole
               race
               of
               Bartholanus
               and
               his
               of-spring
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               (
               excepting
               a
               few
               silly
               soules
               scattered
               in
               remote
               places
               )
               was
               unpeopled
               .
            
             
             
               And
               here
               commeth
               in
               a
               tale
               yet
               in
               great
               request
               among
               the
               Irish
               ,
               how
               that
               one
               Ruanus
               a
               Giant
               ,
               fearing
               this
               mortality
               ,
               fled
               into
               a
               cave
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               there
               till
               nature
               forced
               him
               to
               come
               forth
               for
               food
               and
               nourishment
               ,
               so
               hungry
               was
               hee
               that
               every
               thing
               was
               meat
               that
               came
               to
               his
               mouth
               :
               hee
               covering
               his
               face
               with
               mosse
               and
               grasse
               ,
               fled
               to
               the
               farthest
               parts
               of
               the
               land
               into
               the
               winde
               to
               avoid
               the
               infection
               ,
               and
               so
               for
               a
               long
               time
               hauing
               taking
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               ayre
               ,
               escaped
               death
               .
               He
               is
               said
               to
               have
               lived
               two
               thousand
               and
               one
               and
               forty
               yeeres
               (
               which
               is
               more
               then
               twice
               the
               age
               of
               Methushelah
               )
               vnto
               the
               time
               (
               forsooth
               )
               of
               Saint
               Patrick
               ,
               to
               whom
               hee
               discoursed
               at
               large
               (
               say
               they
               )
               of
               all
               the
               accidents
               of
               former
               times
               .
               In
               the
               end
               he
               was
               of
               Saint
               Patrick
               baptized
               ,
               and
               died
               after
               the
               birth
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               432
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               at
               Loghry
               in
               Ormund
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               a
               Church
               dedicated
               to
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               numbred
               among
               the
               Confessors
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               second
               this
               fable
               with
               two
               precedent
               lies
               ,
               the
               which
               I
               should
               haue
               begun
               withall
               in
               the
               front
               of
               this
               History
               (
               as
               all
               Irish
               Antiquaries
               doe
               )
               but
               that
               I
               would
               not
               abuse
               the
               reader
               ,
               being
               purposed
               beginning
               and
               ending
               to
               deliuer
               the
               truth
               ,
               I
               read
               as
               followeth
               :
            
             
               Whereas
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               the
               world
               1525
               ,
               
               Noah
               began
               to
               admonish
               the
               people
               of
               vengeance
               to
               come
               by
               a
               generall
               deluge
               for
               the
               wickednesse
               and
               detestable
               sinne
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               continued
               his
               admonition
               120
               yeeres
               ,
               building
               an
               Arke
               for
               the
               safegard
               of
               himselfe
               and
               his
               family
               ;
               one
               Cesara
               (
               say
               they
               )
               according
               vnto
               others
               Cesarea
               ,
               a
               Neece
               of
               Noah
               ,
               (
               when
               others
               seemed
               to
               neglect
               this
               forewarning
               )
               rigging
               a
               navy
               ,
               committed
               her selfe
               with
               her
               adherents
               to
               the
               seas
               to
               seeke
               adventures
               ,
               and
               to
               avoid
               the
               plagues
               that
               were
               to
               fall
               ;
               there
               arrived
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               her
               three
               men
               ,
               
                 Bithi
                 ,
                 Laigria
              
               ,
               and
               Fintan
               ,
               and
               fifty
               women
               ;
               within
               forty
               dayes
               after
               her
               arrivall
               the
               universall
               flood
               came
               upon
               them
               and
               those
               parts
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               upon
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               drowned
               them
               all
               ,
               in
               which
               perplexity
               of
               minde
               and
               imminent
               danger
               beholding
               the
               waves
               overwhelming
               all
               things
               before
               their
               eyes
               ,
               Fintan
               is
               said
               to
               have
               beene
               transformed
               into
               a
               Salmon
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               swoome
               all
               the
               time
               of
               the
               deluge
               about
               Vlster
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               water
               recovering
               his
               former
               shape
               ,
               to
               have
               lived
               longer
               then
               Adam
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               delivered
               strange
               things
               to
               the
               posterity
               ,
               so
               that
               of
               him
               the
               common
               speech
               riseth
               ;
               
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 lived
                 Fintans
                 yeeres
                 I
                 could
                 say
                 much
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               to
               let
               these
               fables
               passe
               :
               The
               next
               plantation
               after
               Bartholanus
               (
               as
               it
               is
               recorded
               amongst
               the
               collections
               of
               Irish
               antiquities
               )
               is
               this
               in
               effect
               ,
               that
               Magog
               the
               sonne
               of
               Iaphet
               planted
               Colonies
               in
               Scythia
               neere
               the
               river
               of
               Tanais
               ,
               from
               whence
               about
               the
               yeere
               of
               the
               world
               two
               thousand
               three
               hundred
               and
               seventeene
               ,
               
               one
               Nemedus
               with
               his
               foure
               sonnes
               
                 Starius
                 ,
                 Garbaneles
                 ,
                 Anvinus
              
               ,
               and
               Fergusius
               ,
               Captains
               over
               great
               companies
               of
               armed
               men
               ,
               were
               sent
               into
               this
               Island
               now
               
               called
               Ireland
               .
               And
               passing
               by
               Graecia
               tooke
               with
               them
               such
               voluntaries
               as
               were
               willing
               to
               adventure
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               landed
               ,
               inhabited
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               multiplied
               exceedingly
               ,
               although
               not
               without
               continuall
               warres
               which
               they
               held
               with
               the
               Giants
               of
               Chams
               posterity
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               hundred
               yeeres
               and
               odde
               .
               In
               the
               end
               the
               Giants
               prevailing
               ,
               chased
               them
               out
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               retired
               into
               Scythia
               ,
               and
               some
               to
               Greece
               .
               This
               was
               about
               the
               yeere
               after
               the
               creation
               2333
               ,
               from
               which
               time
               the
               Giants
               kept
               possession
               of
               the
               land
               without
               forraigne
               invasion
               for
               many
               yeeres
               ,
               but
               yet
               in
               all
               that
               space
               their
               mindes
               not
               being
               set
               upon
               any
               goodnesse
               ,
               but
               altogether
               upon
               mischiefe
               ,
               they
               made
               no
               good
               lawes
               ,
               framed
               no
               common
               wealth
               ,
               they
               obeyed
               no
               Magistrate
               ,
               but
               fell
               at
               variance
               amongst
               themselues
               ,
               measuring
               all
               things
               by
               might
               ,
               and
               seditiously
               vexed
               each
               other
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               yeere
               of
               the
               world
               2416
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               universall
               flood
               750
               yeeres
               (
               as
               the
               Scottish
               History
               declareth
               )
               one
               Gathelus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Nealus
               a
               Grecian
               ,
               
               upon
               displeasure
               for
               sundry
               rodes
               made
               into
               Macedonia
               and
               Achaia
               ,
               being
               exiled
               and
               banished
               his
               countrey
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               his
               adherents
               and
               complices
               ,
               went
               into
               Aegypt
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Moses
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               favour
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               King
               Pharaoh
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               he
               married
               with
               Scota
               his
               daughter
               ,
               continued
               there
               about
               93
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               multiplied
               exceedingly
               .
               
                 Iohannes
                 Major
                 Scotus
              
               calleth
               the
               verity
               of
               this
               History
               in
               question
               ,
               
                 de
                 hac
                 prima
                 profectione
                 de
                 Graecia
                 &
                 Aegypto
                 figmentum
                 reor
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
              
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               
                 that
                 this
                 first
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 Greece
                 and
                 Aegypt
                 is
                 but
                 fayned
              
               :
               yet
               let
               us
               goe
               forward
               .
               When
               Gathelus
               understood
               that
               the
               land
               was
               shortly
               for
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               the
               people
               to
               suffer
               great
               plagues
               ,
               he
               prepared
               a
               fleet
               ,
               shipped
               Grecians
               and
               Aegyptians
               ,
               hoised
               up
               saile
               ,
               and
               came
               upon
               the
               coast
               of
               Numidia
               ,
               now
               called
               Barbary
               ,
               thence
               they
               were
               put
               back
               ,
               to
               sea
               they
               went
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               the
               coast
               of
               Spaine
               now
               called
               Portingall
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               since
               that
               time
               of
               him
               called
               Port-gathell
               .
               The
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               place
               resisted
               them
               ,
               gave
               them
               a
               sore
               battell
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               after
               parlie
               ,
               Gathelus
               was
               intreated
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               directed
               to
               take
               his
               voyage
               into
               Galitia
               ,
               which
               eftsoones
               he
               did
               .
               There
               in
               a
               short
               time
               they
               waxed
               so
               populous
               ,
               that
               the
               countrey
               could
               not
               sustaine
               them
               :
               whereupon
               Gathelus
               called
               a
               Councell
               ,
               and
               being
               resolved
               what
               to
               doe
               ,
               tooke
               a
               great
               number
               of
               them
               with
               him
               to
               sea
               ,
               and
               arrived
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               there
               grew
               into
               such
               estimation
               with
               the
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               that
               for
               knowledge
               especially
               in
               all
               languages
               (
               having
               travelled
               many
               Countreys
               ,
               as
               is
               afore
               mentioned
               )
               he
               was
               highly
               honoured
               .
               For
               he
               not
               only
               enriched
               and
               beautified
               the
               Irish
               tongue
               ,
               but
               also
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               ,
               taught
               them
               letters
               ,
               sought
               up
               their
               antiquities
               ,
               and
               trained
               their
               youth
               in
               warlike
               exercises
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Grecians
               and
               Aegyptians
               from
               whence
               he
               descended
               .
               Note
               here
               (
               gentle
               reader
               )
               before
               I
               wade
               further
               into
               this
               History
               three
               contrary
               opinions
               of
               this
               Gathelus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Nealus
               :
               
               The
               Scottish
               Historiographers
               say
               ,
               it
               was
               750
               yeeres
               after
               the
               flood
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Walsingham
              
               Monke
               of
               S.
               Albons
               ,
               writeth
               it
               was
               1000
               yeeres
               and
               odde
               after
               the
               delivery
               of
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               out
               of
               Aegypt
               (
               which
               must
               be
               
                 anno
                 mundi
              
               3455
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               one
               1000
               yeeres
               after
               the
               former
               computation
               )
               calling
               him
               a
               noble
               man
               of
               Scythia
               whom
               the
               Aegyptians
               banished
               out
               of
               Aegypt
               .
               
                 Iohn
                 Harding
              
               ,
               a
               great
               Antiquary
               (
               that
               knew
               best
               in
               his
               time
               the
               state
               of
               Scotland
               )
               delivereth
               ,
               that
               Gathelus
               and
               Scota
               came
               to
               these
               parts
               after
               the
               birth
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 in
                 anno
              
               75.
               
               This
               I
               give
               as
               a
               caveat
               ,
               referring
               unto
               the
               discreet
               reader
               the
               dissonance
               that
               I
               finde
               in
               the
               observation
               of
               times
               ,
               to
               bee
               considered
               of
               ,
               promising
               to
               lay
               downe
               faithfully
               euery
               thing
               as
               I
               finde
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               shall
               appeare
               in
               that
               which
               followeth
               .
               And
               now
               to
               the
               history
               where
               we
               left
               .
               It
               is
               said
               that
               this
               Gathelus
               of
               his
               wife
               Scota
               commanded
               that
               his
               followers
               Grecians
               and
               Aegyptians
               should
               be
               called
               Scoti
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Scottishmen
               .
               And
               
                 Hector
                 Boëtius
              
               in
               the
               History
               of
               Scotland
               sticketh
               not
               to
               write
               ,
               that
               upon
               his
               marriage
               with
               Scota
               ,
               the
               foresaid
               commandement
               was
               published
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               followers
               in
               Aegypt
               ,
               Barbary
               ,
               Portingall
               ,
               Galitia
               ,
               and
               over
               Spaine
               ,
               were
               called
               Scoti
               .
               But
               how
               true
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               may
               appeare
               by
               the
               Roman
               Histories
               (
               which
               haue
               noted
               the
               accidents
               of
               those
               times
               )
               in
               all
               which
               there
               is
               no
               mention
               of
               the
               Scots
               before
               the
               time
               of
               Constantius
               the
               Emperour
               (
               which
               was
               about
               the
               yeere
               of
               Christ
               310
               who
               lyeth
               buried
               at
               York
               ,
               and
               was
               father
               to
               Constantine
               the
               great
               .
            
             
               
                 Paulus
                 lovius
                 writeth
                 ,
                 Scotland
                 tooke
                 that
                 name
                 upon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 a
                 forraine
                 and
                 no
                 great
                 ancient
                 nation
                 .
                 No
                 Latine
                 writer
                 before
                 Marcellinus
                 in
                 Iulian
                 the
                 Emperours
                 time
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 yeere
              
               362
               )
               
                 remembreth
                 the
                 Scots
                 :
                 neither
                 doth
                 it
                 well
                 appeare
                 out
                 of
                 what
                 Country
                 the
                 Scots
                 first
                 came
                 into
                 Albion
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Annals
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 English
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Scottish
                 Antiquities
                 varying
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 great
                 obscurity
                 is
                 brought
                 among
                 doubtfull
                 things
                 .
                 Some
                 bring
                 their
                 originall
                 from
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 others
                 from
                 Dania
                 ,
                 Cimbrica
                 ,
                 Chersonesus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ilands
                 of
                 Gothland
                 and
                 Norwey
                 ;
                 neither
                 wanted
                 there
                 some
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 from
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 deriving
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Scottishmen
                 from
                 Moses
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 as
                 Hector
                 Boëtius
                 the
                 Scottish
                 Chronicler
              
               ;
               yet
               Hector
               himselfe
               preventing
               as
               it
               were
               the
               like
               objection
               ,
               confesseth
               that
               in
               the
               third
               yeere
               of
               Adrian
               the
               Emperor
               (
               which
               was
               after
               the
               birth
               of
               Christ
               about
               122
               yeeres
               )
               the
               name
               of
               Scots
               was
               not
               knowne
               unto
               the
               Romans
               .
               
            
             
               In
               short
               time
               after
               the
               retinue
               of
               Gathelus
               searched
               the
               North-east
               and
               North-west
               Ilands
               ,
               and
               entred
               the
               Land
               which
               now
               is
               called
               Scotland
               ,
               so
               also
               called
               (
               as
               the
               Scotish
               will
               have
               it
               )
               of
               Scota
               .
               
               But
               many
               grave
               writers
               have
               stumbled
               at
               the
               certainty
               of
               this
               story
               ,
               yet
               I
               finde
               for
               certaine
               ,
               that
               Ireland
               was
               called
               
                 Scotia
                 maior
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               
                 Scotia
                 minor
              
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               confusedly
               the
               one
               taken
               for
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               words
               to
               be
               of
               no
               great
               antiquity
               .
               Capgrave
               in
               the
               life
               
               of
               Saint
               Columbanus
               saith
               ;
               
               
                 Ireland
                 of
                 old
                 was
                 called
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Scottish
                 nation
                 inhabiting
                 Albania
                 (
                 next
                 vnto
                 great
                 Britaine
                 )
                 now
                 called
                 Scotland
                 tooke
                 their
                 originall
                 .
                 Fiacrius
              
               an
               Hermite
               being
               asked
               of
               a
               Bishop
               in
               France
               what
               hee
               was
               ,
               among
               other
               things
               answered
               ;
               
                 Ireland
                 the
                 Iland
                 of
                 Scots
                 is
                 the
                 native
                 soile
                 of
                 mee
                 and
                 my
                 parents
                 .
              
               It
               also
               appeareth
               by
               
                 Orosius
                 ,
                 Claudian
                 ,
                 Isidore
                 ,
                 Hubaldus
                 ,
                 Beda
                 ,
              
               the
               English
               Legend
               ,
               the
               Martyrologe
               
                 secundum
                 usum
                 Sarum
                 ,
                 Marianus
                 ,
                 Ionas
                 in
                 vita
                 Sancti
                 Columbani
                 ,
                 Aimoinus
                 ,
                 Caesarius
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               Ireland
               and
               Scotland
               were
               usually
               taken
               one
               for
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               I
               goe
               any
               further
               ,
               I
               thinke
               it
               not
               amisse
               to
               say
               som
               what
               to
               this
               word
               Scotus
               or
               Scottus
               ,
               the
               which
               
                 Hector
                 Boëtius
              
               carrieth
               away
               as
               derived
               of
               Scota
               ,
               and
               as
               thing
               granted
               .
               There
               came
               to
               this
               Countrey
               of
               Ireland
               at
               three
               severall
               times
               ,
               before
               Gathelus
               ,
               great
               Commanders
               of
               Scythia
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               before
               )
               of
               the
               posterity
               of
               Iaphet
               ,
               planted
               themselues
               ,
               divided
               the
               land
               with
               great
               troubles
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               were
               at
               the
               worst
               ,
               alwayes
               they
               left
               a
               remnant
               of
               their
               nation
               behinde
               them
               .
               Beda
               every
               where
               calleth
               them
               not
               Scotos
               ,
               but
               Scottos
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               finde
               in
               the
               word
               a
               double
               alteration
               ,
               y
               turned
               into
               o
               ,
               and
               th
               into
               tt
               .
               Also
               in
               low
               Germany
               they
               call
               the
               Scythians
               and
               Scottish
               ,
               Schotten
               .
               Nennius
               the
               Britain
               writeth
               ,
               
                 Scythae
                 Hiberniam
                 obtinuerunt
                 ,
                 the
                 Scythians
                 gat
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               King
               Alfredus
               translating
               the
               history
               of
               Orosius
               into
               the
               Saxon
               tongue
               ,
               termeth
               the
               Scots
               ,
               Scyttan
               :
               The
               borderers
               upon
               Scotland
               ,
               cal
               them
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               Skyttes
               and
               
                 Skets
                 .
                 Walsingham
              
               writeth
               ,
               
                 Of
                 the
                 country
                 called
                 Sicia
                 (
                 alias
                 Scythia
                 )
                 wee
                 haue
                 Scita
                 ,
                 Sciticus
                 ,
                 Scoticus
                 ,
                 Scotus
                 and
                 Scotia
                 .
                 Ranulphus
              
               Monke
               of
               Chester
               ,
               writeth
               ,
               as
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Trevisa
              
               the
               Priest
               in
               old
               English
               laid
               it
               downe
               ;
               
                 Scotts
                 bene
                 called
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Scytes
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Scytia
                 .
                 Matthew
              
               Monk
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 Ex
                 Pictis
                 &
                 Hibernensibus
                 ,
                 Scoti
                 originem
                 habuerunt
                 ,
                 quasi
                 ex
                 diversis
                 nationibus
                 compacti
                 ;
                 Scot
                 enim
                 illud
                 dicitur
                 quòd
                 ex
                 diversis
                 rebus
                 in
                 unum
                 acervum
                 congregatur
                 ,
                 deinde
                 verò
                 terra
                 illa
                 quae
                 prius
                 Albania
                 dicebatur
                 à
                 Scotis
                 Scotia
                 nuncupatur
                 ,
              
               (
               anno
               gratiae
               77.
               )
               
                 Of
                 Pictes
                 and
                 Irish
                 the
                 Scots
                 had
                 their
                 originall
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 compacted
                 of
                 divers
                 nations
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 called
                 Scot
                 which
                 of
                 divers
                 things
                 is
                 gathered
                 into
                 one
                 heap
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 that
                 Land
                 which
                 was
                 first
                 called
                 Albania
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 is
                 called
                 Scotia
                 .
              
            
             
               
               And
               Beda
               writeth
               that
               the
               Country
               now
               called
               Scotland
               was
               inhabited
               by
               Pictes
               that
               were
               Scythians
               ;
               againe
               ,
               
                 In
                 processe
                 of
                 time
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 Britaine
                 besides
                 Britaines
                 and
                 Pictes
                 receiued
                 a
                 third
                 nation
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 Scots
                 upon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Pictes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Of
               the
               same
               opinion
               is
               Volateran
               and
               
                 Iohannes
                 Major
                 Scotus
              
               ,
               although
               
                 Hector
                 Boëtius
              
               dissemble
               it
               .
               
                 Richard
                 Stanihurst
              
               the
               great
               Philosopher
               and
               Antiquary
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               writeth
               ,
               
                 A
                 quo
                 primum
                 initio
                 Scotiae
                 nomen
                 fit
                 tractum
                 ,
                 nondum
                 plane
                 perspectum
                 video
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Of
                 what
                 first
                 originall
                 the
                 word
                 Scotia
                 is
                 drawne
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 not
                 yet
                 found
                 out
                 .
              
               
               And
               touching
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               History
               of
               Gathelus
               and
               Scota
               ,
               hee
               saith
               ;
               
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 worthinesse
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 mariage
                 delivered
                 unto
                 the
                 posterity
                 should
                 florish
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 Grecians
                 call
                 themselues
                 Scots
                 ;
                 and
                 Ireland
                 where
                 they
                 first
                 seated
                 themselues
                 ,
                 Scotiam
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 as
                 a
                 vaine
                 fable
                 George
                 Buchanan
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 him
                 Humfrey
                 Lloide
                 have
                 quite
                 reiected
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 Hector
                 Boëtius
                 bee
                 not
                 the
                 chiefe
                 forger
                 of
                 this
                 history
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 vaine
                 fable
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 hath
                 besprinckled
                 (
                 after
                 his
                 manner
                 )
                 the
                 whole
                 discourse
                 with
                 lies
                 .
                 With
                 great
                 ambition
                 hath
                 that
                 silly
                 writer
                 labored
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 nation
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 endeauour
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 little
                 regarded
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 credit
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 hath
                 purchased
                 this
                 amongst
                 the
                 learned
                 ,
                 that
                 where
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 seeme
                 to
                 write
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 beleeue
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 which
                 he
                 wrote
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 should
                 he
                 commend
                 to
                 the
                 posterity
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 his
                 ancestors
                 with
                 such
                 maiesty
                 of
                 words
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 quailed
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ;
                 vanquished
                 the
                 Irish
                 with
                 their
                 only
                 austere
                 countenance
                 ,
                 triumphed
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 pleased
                 themselves
                 over
                 the
                 bordering
                 Britaines
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 pitched
                 foot
                 ,
                 subiected
                 all
                 as
                 furious
                 victors
                 ;
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 think
                 the
                 Scottish
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 have
                 invaded
                 forraigne
                 Countryes
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 removed
                 to
                 their
                 proper
                 possessions
                 .
                 These
                 fabulous
                 dreames
                 happely
                 may
                 move
                 admiration
                 to
                 some
                 old
                 wives
                 ,
                 applause
                 to
                 some
                 Abderas
                 ,
                 and
                 laughter
                 to
                 the
                 discreete
                 reader
                 .
                 The
                 Scotish
                 had
                 as
                 other
                 nations
                 tofore
                 (
                 though
                 now
                 famous
                 )
                 base
                 beginning
                 ,
                 dusked
                 and
                 obscured
                 with
                 some
                 barbarous
                 rudenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 had
                 beene
                 more
                 discretion
                 to
                 confesse
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 vaunt
                 or
                 crake
                 among
                 the
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 with
                 boast
                 of
                 their
                 fained
                 doings
                 .
              
               Thus
               farre
               Stanihurst
               :
            
             
               And
               now
               (
               with
               
                 Hector
                 Boëtius
              
               his
               leave
               )
               as
               the
               followers
               of
               Gathelus
               and
               his
               wife
               Scota
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               Greece
               ,
               Barbary
               ,
               Portugall
               ,
               Galitia
               ,
               and
               over
               all
               Spaine
               ,
               were
               not
               called
               Scoti
               (
               as
               before
               is
               remembred
               )
               no
               more
               were
               they
               termed
               in
               Ireland
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               corruptly
               of
               
                 Scytae
                 ,
                 Scoti
              
               ,
               comming
               originlly
               out
               of
               Scythia
               .
               And
               it
               were
               more
               honour
               in
               mine
               opinion
               for
               these
               nations
               ,
               to
               derive
               their
               originall
               from
               Scythia
               then
               from
               Egypt
               ,
               for
               two
               causes
               ;
               first
               for
               that
               the
               Scythians
               are
               more
               ancient
               then
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
               as
               
                 Trogus
                 ,
                 Volateran
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Marianus
                 Scotus
              
               do
               write
               ;
               secondly
               for
               that
               the
               Scythians
               come
               of
               Iaphet
               that
               was
               blessed
               ,
               and
               the
               Egyptians
               of
               Cham
               that
               was
               accursed
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               case
               leaving
               every
               man
               to
               his
               owne
               choice
               ;
               I
               will
               returne
               the
               History
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               antiquities
               of
               Ireland
               it
               is
               generally
               receiued
               that
               Gathelus
               (
               of
               whom
               I
               spake
               before
               )
               gave
               the
               Irishmen
               the
               language
               ,
               which
               of
               him
               they
               call
               Gaodhealgh
               in
               British
               Gwidhealaec
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               language
               compounded
               of
               many
               tongues
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               may
               well
               be
               ;
               for
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               great
               trauell
               he
               had
               skill
               in
               many
               tongues
               .
               Although
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               he
               were
               a
               Grecian
               borne
               ,
               yet
               I
               finde
               no
               Greek
               in
               the
               Irish
               tongue
               ▪
               yet
               for
               their
               comming
               from
               Spaine
               ,
               which
               they
               so
               much
               urge
               ,
               
                 Iohannes
                 
                 Major
                 Scotus
              
               forsooth
               hath
               found
               one
               Spanish
               word
               ,
               
               
                 bona
                 dies
              
               ,
               in
               Irish
               
                 vennoka
                 die
              
               ;
               to
               which
               I
               answere
               ,
               
                 una
                 hirundo
                 non
                 facit
                 ver
              
               ;
               but
               indifferently
               to
               examine
               the
               matter
               ,
               wee
               finde
               that
               diversity
               of
               times
               ,
               alteration
               of
               government
               ,
               invasion
               of
               strangers
               ,
               planting
               of
               new
               Colonies
               ,
               and
               conversing
               with
               forraigne
               nations
               doe
               alter
               languages
               .
               The
               Hebrewes
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               peregrination
               and
               captivities
               do
               smach
               of
               the
               Chaldees
               ,
               Syriack
               ,
               and
               Arabick
               tongues
               .
               The
               Slavonian
               tongue
               ,
               
               as
               Surius
               and
               others
               record
               ,
               without
               exception
               ,
               at
               this
               day
               is
               the
               most
               dispersed
               language
               upon
               the
               earth
               ;
               for
               the
               Muscovites
               ,
               Ruthenes
               ,
               Russians
               ,
               Dalmatians
               ,
               Bosnenses
               ,
               Croatians
               ,
               Istrians
               ,
               Carnians
               ,
               Carniolanians
               ,
               Carinthians
               ,
               Stirians
               ,
               Maesians
               ,
               Servians
               ,
               Bulgarians
               ,
               with
               other
               nations
               reaching
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               as
               Bohemians
               ,
               Lusatians
               ,
               Silesians
               ,
               Moravians
               ,
               Polonians
               ,
               Circasians
               ,
               Quinquemontanians
               ,
               even
               unto
               Pontus
               ,
               and
               the
               remnant
               of
               Vandals
               ,
               beyond
               the
               river
               Albis
               ,
               through
               Germany
               ,
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               have
               the
               language
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               have
               neither
               their
               characters
               ,
               nor
               ancient
               Annals
               extant
               .
               Saint
               Ierome
               borne
               in
               Strido
               in
               the
               confines
               of
               Dalmatia
               and
               Pannonia
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               have
               translated
               the
               Bible
               into
               the
               Slavon
               tongue
               ,
               but
               whether
               it
               be
               in
               that
               language
               extant
               ,
               let
               him
               report
               that
               knoweth
               it
               .
               
                 Gothi
                 ,
                 Hypogothi
                 ,
                 Gepidi
                 ,
                 Vandali
                 ,
                 Hunni
                 ,
                 Alani
                 ,
              
               though
               they
               vary
               in
               name
               ,
               yet
               they
               vse
               one
               language
               ,
               saith
               
                 Paulus
                 Diaconus
              
               .
               The
               Italian
               ,
               Spanish
               ,
               and
               French
               tongues
               are
               compounded
               of
               the
               Latine
               .
               The
               German
               (
               high
               and
               low
               country
               )
               Saxon
               ,
               Scottish
               and
               English
               have
               great
               affinity
               .
               Northwales
               ,
               Southwales
               ,
               Cornwall
               ,
               and
               little
               Britaine
               in
               France
               ,
               as
               Cambrensis
               and
               Sir
               
                 Io.
                 Price
              
               have
               learnedly
               discoursed
               ;
               but
               the
               Irish
               (
               excepting
               the
               Red
               shanks
               and
               the
               Scottish
               of
               the
               haye
               londe
               )
               have
               affinity
               with
               no
               tongue
               (
               as
               I
               can
               learne
               )
               more
               then
               with
               the
               British
               language
               .
            
             
               Many
               reasons
               there
               are
               (
               gentle
               reader
               )
               to
               induce
               thee
               to
               bee
               of
               that
               opinion
               ;
               first
               of
               all
               according
               unto
               the
               first
               command
               ,
               the
               Celticke
               tongue
               was
               of
               force
               in
               all
               these
               Northerne
               parts
               .
               Bodinus
               writeth
               ,
               
               that
               the
               British
               and
               Celtick
               language
               was
               all
               one
               .
               Pausanias
               the
               Grecian
               maketh
               mention
               how
               the
               Celts
               in
               their
               language
               called
               a
               horse
               Marc
               ,
               and
               three
               horses
               Trimarc
               ,
               the
               which
               the
               Welshman
               useth
               to
               this
               day
               with
               a
               gutturall
               alteration
               ,
               Margh
               and
               Treemargh
               .
               Also
               Camden
               the
               learned
               Antiquary
               of
               this
               our
               age
               ,
               is
               of
               this
               opinion
               (
               remembring
               the
               story
               of
               Gurguntius
               ,
               and
               the
               infinite
               number
               of
               British
               words
               in
               ure
               among
               the
               Irish
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               termeth
               ,
               
                 infinitam
                 vim
                 Britannicarum
                 dictionum
              
               )
               that
               the
               Britaines
               first
               peopled
               this
               land
               .
               And
               although
               of
               a
               long
               time
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               troubles
               and
               alterations
               )
               the
               speech
               grew
               wholly
               out
               of
               vse
               ;
               yet
               afterwards
               in
               successe
               of
               time
               it
               was
               revived
               .
               Secondly
               the
               British
               and
               Irish
               oft
               matched
               together
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               grew
               among
               them
               great
               alliance
               and
               affinity
               ,
               to
               the
               furtherance
               of
               the
               language
               .
               Mare
               King
               of
               Cornwall
               anno
               459
               married
               with
               
                 Label
                 Isode
              
               that
               built
               Isodes
               Chappell
               (
               or
               Chappell-Isode
               )
               
               and
               Isodes
               Tower
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               shee
               was
               the
               King
               of
               Irelands
               daughter
               .
               
                 Edwal
                 ap
                 Meiric
              
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Edelred
                 ,
                 anno
              
               992
               married
               in
               Ireland
               .
               
                 Iago
                 ap
                 Edwal
              
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Cnute
                 ,
                 anno
              
               1031
               married
               in
               Ireland
               .
               In
               the
               time
               of
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
               ,
               Conan
               the
               sonne
               of
               Iago
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               married
               with
               Ranulph
               daughter
               of
               Alfred
               King
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               anno
               1041.
               
               In
               the
               time
               of
               
                 William
                 Rufus
                 ,
                 Arnulph
              
               Earle
               of
               Pembroke
               married
               with
               the
               daughter
               of
               Marogh
               King
               of
               Ireland
               anno
               1101
               ;
               at
               the
               same
               time
               Magnus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Herald
               married
               with
               another
               daughter
               of
               the
               said
               King.
               In
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               the
               first
               and
               King
               Steuen
               lived
               
                 Griffith
                 ap
                 Conan
              
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               that
               was
               wont
               to
               brag
               of
               three
               things
               ,
               that
               his
               mother
               was
               an
               Irishwoman
               ,
               his
               grandmother
               an
               Irishwoman
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               himselfe
               was
               borne
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               child
               brought
               vp
               in
               Ireland
               .
               In
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               the
               second
               .
               Biryd
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Owen
                 Gwyneth
              
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               being
               Lord
               of
               Cloghran
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               begat
               his
               sonne
               Howel
               upon
               an
               Irish
               Gentlewoman
               .
               In
               the
               same
               Kings
               raigne
               
                 Richard
                 Strangbow
              
               Earle
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               married
               with
               Eva
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Dermotte
                 Mac
                 Morrogh
              
               King
               of
               Leinster
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               any
               trouble
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               they
               fled
               to
               Wales
               ;
               when
               they
               had
               any
               warres
               or
               rebellion
               there
               ,
               they
               came
               for
               refuge
               and
               aide
               into
               Ireland
               :
               hereof
               came
               the
               shaking
               of
               hands
               ,
               
                 Brother
                 Brannagh
                 ,
                 Brother
                 Erinagh
              
               .
               In
               the
               life
               of
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               that
               when
               Othobon
               the
               Popes
               Legate
               came
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               soiourned
               at
               Osney
               Abbey
               ,
               among
               other
               schollers
               ,
               some
               for
               one
               cause
               ,
               some
               for
               another
               ,
               that
               were
               there
               ,
               a
               poore
               Irish
               scholler
               (
               
                 Matthew
                 Paris
              
               calleth
               him
               
                 Capellanum
                 Hibernensem
              
               )
               drew
               neere
               unto
               the
               kitchin
               dresser
               ,
               and
               praid
               for
               some
               releefe
               ;
               the
               cook
               took
               a
               ladell
               full
               of
               hot
               liquor
               and
               threw
               it
               in
               his
               face
               ;
               a
               Welch
               scholler
               standing
               by
               tooke
               his
               bow
               ,
               and
               shot
               the
               cook
               through
               with
               an
               arrow
               (
               Stow
               writeth
               that
               the
               cook
               was
               the
               Legates
               brother
               )
               the
               hurly
               burly
               was
               great
               ,
               the
               schollers
               came
               together
               in
               armes
               (
               and
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               one
               Odo
               of
               Kilkenny
               was
               their
               ensigne
               bearer
               )
               the
               Cardinals
               men
               were
               well
               beaten
               ,
               the
               Cardinall
               himselfe
               to
               save
               his
               life
               fled
               secretly
               at
               a
               posterne
               gate
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               made
               a
               grievous
               complaint
               ,
               and
               craved
               the
               aide
               of
               armed
               men
               to
               fetch
               off
               his
               men
               ,
               and
               thereof
               arose
               great
               troubles
               ;
               but
               to
               proceed
               .
               
                 Dermotte
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               being
               banished
               out
               of
               his
               country
               ,
               had
               aide
               out
               of
               Wales
               .
               Conan
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Iago
                 ,
                 Griffith
                 ap
                 Conan
                 ,
                 Rees
                 ap
                 Tewder
                 ,
                 Owen
              
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Cadogan
                 ,
                 Kadwalader
              
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Griffith
                 ap
                 Conan
                 ,
                 Marlgon
                 ap
                 David
                 ,
              
               Princes
               of
               Wales
               ;
               Algar
               Earle
               of
               Chester
               ,
               Arnulph
               Earle
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               Magnus
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Herald
                 ,
                 William
                 de
                 Bruse
              
               Lord
               of
               Breknock
               ,
               with
               his
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               in
               extremity
               ,
               tooke
               Ireland
               for
               their
               refuge
               ,
               where
               they
               found
               favor
               and
               kindnesse
               to
               their
               own
               hearts
               desire
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               British
               Chronicles
               published
               by
               Caradoc
               of
               Sancarban
               ,
               
                 Cambrensis
                 ,
                 Humfrey
                 Lloid
              
               ,
               and
               Doctor
               Powel
               ,
               doth
               more
               plainly
               appeare
               .
               These
               two
               
               nations
               conversed
               much
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               Sir
               Tristram
               one
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               round
               Table
               ,
               came
               to
               Ireland
               .
               Morogh
               brother
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Ireland
               (
               whom
               Caxton
               calleth
               Morhaus
               )
               was
               one
               of
               King
               Arthurs
               Knights
               .
               Merlin
               the
               Welch
               Prophet
               came
               twice
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               in
               Ofaby
               there
               is
               a
               Chappell
               bearing
               his
               name
               :
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               first
               comming
               was
               this
               .
               There
               was
               a
               noble
               man
               of
               Ireland
               which
               had
               a
               suit
               unto
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               whom
               Merlin
               was
               great
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               said
               ,
               Merlin
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               effect
               my
               sute
               ,
               come
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               as
               much
               land
               as
               thou
               shalt
               see
               round
               about
               thee
               :
               it
               was
               done
               ;
               after
               his
               arrivall
               ,
               Merlin
               demanded
               his
               promise
               ,
               the
               noble
               man
               put
               him
               into
               a
               cellar
               ,
               where
               was
               a
               grate
               ,
               and
               without
               a
               bawne
               ,
               with
               an
               high
               wall
               ,
               looke
               out
               (
               saith
               the
               Irish
               man
               )
               the
               Welch
               Prophet
               could
               not
               see
               a
               quoits
               cast
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               thus
               was
               he
               deceived
               ,
               having
               left
               his
               spirit
               of
               prophecy
               at
               home
               .
               But
               to
               our
               purpose
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               first
               conquerors
               in
               Henry
               the
               seconds
               times
               ,
               that
               brake
               the
               ice
               into
               this
               land
               ,
               were
               Welch
               men
               ,
               whose
               names
               and
               seates
               to
               this
               day
               are
               fresh
               in
               memory
               .
               
                 Rees
                 ap
                 Tewder
              
               Prince
               of
               Southwales
               had
               a
               daughter
               called
               Nesta
               ,
               who
               by
               King
               Henry
               the
               first
               had
               issue
               ,
               Henry
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               issue
               
                 Meiler
                 Fitz
                 Henry
              
               and
               Robart
               ;
               she
               was
               afterwards
               married
               to
               Stephan
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               issue
               ,
               
                 Robart
                 Fitz
                 Stephan
              
               ,
               and
               his
               issue
               were
               Radulph
               and
               Mereduk
               ;
               shee
               had
               a
               third
               husband
               ,
               Giraldus
               Steward
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               whose
               mother
               was
               Gladys
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Rywall
                 ap
                 Conyn
              
               ,
               this
               Girald
               had
               issue
               by
               her
               ,
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
                 ,
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
                 ,
              
               and
               David
               Bishop
               of
               Menevia
               ,
               now
               called
               Saint
               Davids
               :
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               had
               issue
               ,
               
                 William
                 ,
                 Girald
                 ,
                 Alexander
              
               ,
               and
               Nesta
               a
               daughter
               ,
               wife
               to
               
                 Harvey
                 de
                 Monte
                 Marisco
                 ;
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               had
               issue
               (
               by
               Ellen
               sister
               to
               Earle
               
                 Richard
                 Strongbow
                 )
                 Reimund
              
               and
               Griffin
               ,
               of
               these
               descend
               all
               the
               Geraldins
               in
               Ireland
               .
               A
               neece
               (
               a
               sister
               say
               others
               )
               of
               
                 Robart
                 Fitz
                 Stephans
              
               and
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               married
               with
               one
               Barry
               ,
               and
               hee
               by
               her
               had
               issue
               ,
               
                 Robart
                 Barry
                 ,
                 Philip
                 Barry
                 ,
                 Walter
                 Barry
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Girald
                 Barry
              
               (
               otherwise
               called
               
                 Giraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               the
               great
               Antiquary
               )
               of
               these
               descend
               all
               the
               Barries
               in
               Ireland
               .
               There
               came
               with
               them
               and
               after
               them
               out
               of
               Wales
               ,
               the
               
                 Prendergastes
                 ,
                 Welches
                 ,
                 Whites
                 ,
                 Goughes
                 ,
              
               and
               Williams
               ,
               now
               called
               
                 Mac
                 William
              
               of
               the
               North.
               
            
             
               The
               Irish
               Chroniclers
               ,
               as
               
                 David
                 Curren
                 ,
                 Nicolas
                 Maguize
              
               (
               both
               somtimes
               Bishop
               of
               Leighlin
               )
               and
               others
               ,
               call
               them
               Brittones
               ,
               Wallones
               ,
               and
               Wallenses
               .
               It
               is
               a
               name
               the
               Saxons
               gave
               them
               ;
               though
               they
               were
               the
               true
               natives
               of
               Britaine
               ,
               yet
               they
               called
               them
               Welshmen
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
               strangers
               ,
               as
               more
               at
               large
               is
               to
               bee
               seen
               in
               Cambrensis
               .
               These
               gave
               Welsh
               names
               to
               places
               ,
               which
               continue
               to
               this
               day
               ;
               in
               the
               Dioces
               of
               Leighlin
               there
               is
               a
               town
               called
               
                 villa
                 Wallicorū
              
               ,
               the
               town
               of
               Welshmen
               .
               Carreg
               &
               Craig
               in
               the
               British
               or
               Welsh
               tongue
               is
               a
               ston
               ,
               or
               rock
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               
                 Carregfergus
                 ,
                 Carreggmont-Griffin
                 ,
                 Carregg
                 in
                 
                 Shurie
                 ,
                 Carriggwaspani
                 ,
              
               and
               Craigwading
               have
               their
               names
               .
               Likewise
               Llis
               in
               British
               is
               a
               Court
               or
               Palace
               ,
               of
               that
               in
               Ireland
               you
               have
               
                 Lismore
                 ,
                 Lisfenyn
                 ,
                 Lislofty
                 ,
                 Lismakery
                 .
                 Glan
              
               and
               Glyn
               are
               British
               words
               ,
               of
               them
               have
               you
               
                 Glangibbon
                 ,
                 Glandeboy
                 ,
                 Glan
                 Reynald
                 ,
                 Glynburry
                 ,
                 Glyndelory
                 ,
                 Glynmolowra
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Inis
              
               an
               Iland
               ,
               is
               British
               and
               Irish
               ,
               of
               which
               kind
               are
               
                 Inissircan
                 ,
                 Inisshoven
                 ,
                 Inisdiok
                 ,
                 Inissuag
                 ,
                 Iniscorthie
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               like
               .
               Rath
               a
               moat
               or
               round
               trench
               (
               whereof
               there
               are
               many
               in
               Ireland
               made
               by
               the
               Danes
               )
               if
               Beda
               had
               not
               said
               that
               it
               was
               a
               Saxon
               word
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               said
               it
               had
               been
               British
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               names
               of
               places
               are
               compounded
               with
               it
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               were
               too
               long
               to
               rehearse
               .
               I
               will
               here
               give
               Stanihurst
               leave
               to
               conclude
               ,
               
                 Omnes
                 insulae
                 locos
                 et
                 lucos
                 Wallici
                 nominis
                 gloria
                 implevit
                 ;
                 the
                 renowne
                 of
                 the
                 Welsh
                 name
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 hath
                 filled
                 all
                 the
                 wayes
                 and
                 woods
                 of
                 the
                 Iland
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               British
               words
               among
               them
               are
               infinite
               ,
               the
               which
               ,
               as
               I
               think
               ,
               the
               Irish
               have
               taken
               hold
               of
               ,
               and
               have
               caused
               to
               vary
               little
               from
               their
               speech
               ,
               for
               example
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     British
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Bara
                  
                   
                     Bread.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Irish
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ran
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Diod
                  
                   
                     Drink
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Diogh
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Tan
                  
                   
                     Fire
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Tine
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br
                     :
                  
                   
                     Drus
                  
                   
                     a
                     Doore
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Dyrrus
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br
                     :
                  
                   
                     Ithyn
                  
                   
                     Firres
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Ityn
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mawn
                  
                   
                     Turfe
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mon
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Gaver
                  
                   
                     a
                     Goat
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Gawr
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mawr
                  
                   
                     Great
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     More
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Myn
                  
                   
                     a
                     Kydde
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mynan
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Ty
                  
                   
                     a
                     House
                     in
                     both
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Scadan
                  
                   
                     a
                     Herring
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Scadan
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Carregg
                  
                   
                     in
                     both
                     a
                     Rock
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Teer
                  
                   
                     land
                     or
                     ground
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Tyr
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Sidan
                  
                   
                     in
                     both
                     Silke
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Kos
                  
                   
                     in
                     both
                     a
                     leg
                     or
                     foot
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Sane
                  
                   
                     a
                     paire
                     of
                     hose
                     or
                     stockins
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Fessane
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Losky
                     in
                     both
                     burning
                     or
                     burnt
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Berw
                     and
                     Berwy
                     in
                     both
                     sod
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Glan
                  
                   
                     in
                     both
                     a
                     like
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Glyn
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     Duffrey
                  
                   
                     in
                     both
                     alike
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     Duffrin
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mah
                  
                   
                     a
                     sonne
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mac
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Cuanid
                  
                   
                     wood
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Cunnogh
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Knaie
                  
                   
                     nuts
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Knoe
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Kwyr
                  
                   
                     wax
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Kwyragh
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Cantref
                  
                   
                     an
                     hundred
                     townes
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Cantrud
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Eng.
                     
                  
                   
                     Cantred
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Br.
                     
                  
                   
                     Avon
                  
                   
                     a
                     river
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Owen
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     Moil
                     in
                     both
                     bald
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     Mantagh
                     in
                     both
                     toothlesse
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               thus
               much
               of
               the
               Irish
               language
               occasioned
               by
               the
               history
               of
               Gathelus
               and
               Scota
               ;
               now
               to
               the
               history
               ,
               from
               whence
               I
               feare
               mee
               I
               have
               too
               long
               digressed
               .
               The
               hard
               successe
               of
               Nemedus
               before
               spoken
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               departure
               of
               Gathelus
               (
               as
               hath
               beene
               said
               )
               to
               the
               Northeast
               Ilands
               ,
               and
               North
               parts
               of
               Britaine
               ,
               now
               called
               Scotland
               ,
               moved
               five
               brethren
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               of
               one
               Dela
               of
               the
               posterity
               of
               Nemedus
               ,
               being
               valiant
               men
               ,
               and
               skilfull
               in
               the
               Art
               of
               Navigation
               ,
               to
               make
               ready
               a
               great
               fleet
               ,
               and
               to
               attempt
               the
               conquest
               of
               this
               Iland
               .
               These
               were
               ,
               as
               I
               presently
               said
               ,
               of
               the
               posterity
               of
               Nemedus
               ,
               and
               were
               named
               ,
               
                 Gandius
                 ,
                 Gennadius
                 ,
                 Sagandus
                 ,
                 Rutheranius
              
               or
               Rutheragus
               ,
               and
               Slanius
               ,
               of
               whom
               Slane
               hath
               the
               denomination
               ;
               when
               they
               had
               made
               preparation
               ,
               
               assembled
               forces
               ,
               and
               set
               all
               in
               a
               readinesse
               ,
               they
               hoised
               up
               saile
               ,
               and
               in
               short
               time
               arrived
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               about
               the
               yeere
               of
               the
               world
               2535.
               
            
             
               After
               their
               arrivall
               ,
               and
               view
               had
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               they
               found
               the
               puissance
               of
               the
               Chamesite
               Giants
               sore
               weakned
               through
               their
               owne
               civill
               dissention
               ,
               so
               that
               with
               more
               ease
               then
               they
               looked
               for
               ,
               they
               atchieved
               
               their
               purpose
               ,
               wanne
               the
               whole
               country
               ,
               utterly
               destroyed
               and
               rooted
               out
               that
               wicked
               generation
               (
               enemies
               to
               God
               and
               man
               )
               but
               spared
               as
               many
               as
               they
               found
               of
               Iaphets
               line
               ,
               divided
               the
               Iland
               into
               five
               parts
               ,
               and
               in
               each
               of
               them
               they
               severally
               reigned
               .
               
               This
               was
               the
               first
               division
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               discourse
               whereof
               I
               will
               referre
               to
               another
               place
               .
               Furthermore
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               all
               parties
               ,
               and
               perfect
               league
               to
               be
               had
               among
               these
               brethren
               ,
               and
               their
               posterity
               ,
               they
               concluded
               to
               fix
               a
               meare
               stone
               in
               the
               middle
               point
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               the
               which
               each
               of
               their
               kingdomes
               should
               reach
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               might
               in
               equality
               partake
               of
               the
               commodities
               found
               in
               that
               Iland
               .
               Of
               these
               also
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               they
               invented
               the
               distribution
               of
               Shires
               into
               Cantreds
               ,
               every
               Cantred
               or
               Barony
               to
               containe
               one
               hundred
               townships
               :
               but
               of
               this
               in
               another
               place
               .
               When
               they
               had
               for
               a
               certaine
               space
               seated
               themselves
               (
               say
               the
               Irish
               Antiquaries
               )
               and
               found
               warmth
               and
               wealth
               about
               them
               ,
               every
               one
               began
               to
               looke
               big
               ,
               and
               grow
               ambitious
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               ,
               desire
               of
               Soverainty
               set
               the
               five
               brethren
               at
               variance
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               end
               tended
               to
               their
               destruction
               .
               In
               this
               civill
               dissention
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               that
               Slanius
               the
               yongest
               through
               the
               aid
               of
               some
               old
               inhabitants
               ,
               got
               the
               upper
               hand
               ,
               brought
               his
               foure
               brethren
               to
               a
               low
               estate
               ,
               attributed
               unto
               himselfe
               the
               title
               of
               supreme
               honour
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               encroched
               round
               about
               the
               middle
               stone
               and
               fixed
               meare
               aforesaid
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               certaine
               miles
               ;
               which
               plot
               in
               time
               ,
               obtained
               the
               priviledge
               and
               name
               of
               one
               entire
               plot
               ,
               or
               part
               ,
               and
               maketh
               up
               the
               number
               of
               five
               parts
               ,
               into
               the
               which
               Ireland
               is
               commonly
               divided
               ,
               and
               is
               called
               Meth
               ,
               in
               Latine
               Media
               ,
               
               and
               of
               some
               Midia
               ,
               taking
               that
               name
               (
               as
               some
               haue
               guessed
               )
               for
               that
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               other
               parts
               ,
               it
               contained
               but
               the
               moity
               of
               Cantreds
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               sixteene
               ,
               where
               each
               of
               the
               other
               contained
               thirty
               and
               two
               ;
               or
               else
               for
               that
               it
               lieth
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               land
               .
            
             
               These
               encrochments
               Slanius
               annexed
               to
               his
               inheritance
               and
               Monarchy
               ,
               which
               Monarchy
               continued
               thus
               ,
               the
               space
               of
               thirty
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               then
               Slanius
               departed
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               a
               mountaine
               of
               Meth
               ,
               that
               beareth
               hitherto
               the
               name
               after
               him
               .
               After
               his
               decease
               the
               Princes
               that
               before
               were
               subiect
               unto
               him
               ,
               began
               to
               gather
               heart
               ,
               stomached
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               denied
               their
               obedience
               to
               his
               successour
               :
               whereupon
               ensued
               continuall
               warre
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               especially
               about
               the
               land
               of
               Meth
               ,
               which
               strife
               of
               long
               time
               could
               not
               bee
               appeased
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               space
               of
               thirty
               yeeres
               aforesaid
               ,
               of
               these
               brethren
               and
               their
               successors
               there
               were
               nine
               Kings
               .
               In
               the
               neck
               of
               all
               these
               mischiefes
               and
               hurly
               burlies
               (
               say
               the
               Irish
               antiquities
               )
               there
               came
               a
               fleet
               of
               Scythians
               upon
               the
               coast
               ,
               landed
               their
               men
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               made
               claime
               to
               the
               land
               ,
               
               by
               a
               title
               of
               right
               which
               they
               pretended
               from
               their
               forefather
               Nemedus
               (
               of
               whom
               mention
               is
               made
               before
               )
               so
               that
               by
               partaking
               with
               the
               one
               side
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               all
               was
               in
               an
               uproare
               ,
               havock
               was
               made
               on
               each
               side
               with
               fire
               and
               sword
               in
               most
               miserable
               
               manner
               .
               They
               spent
               themselves
               in
               pursuing
               one
               another
               with
               such
               outrage
               ,
               that
               they
               cared
               not
               what
               nation
               ,
               or
               what
               souldier
               they
               received
               to
               their
               aid
               ,
               to
               hold
               up
               ,
               or
               beat
               downe
               a
               side
               .
               Both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               sent
               for
               aid
               into
               the
               Ilands
               now
               called
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               Orchades
               ,
               Hebrides
               ,
               &c.
               and
               acquainted
               forrainers
               with
               their
               state
               so
               farre
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               never
               after
               be
               rid
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               till
               in
               the
               end
               they
               yeelded
               unto
               them
               the
               upper
               hand
               ,
               as
               by
               conquests
               ,
               in
               processe
               of
               the
               history
               ,
               shall
               appeare
               .
               Note
               (
               gentle
               reader
               )
               how
               that
               hitherto
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               yeere
               of
               the
               world
               2828
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               birth
               of
               Christ
               1142
               ,
               these
               North
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               other
               Iles
               ,
               were
               possessed
               ,
               commanded
               ,
               and
               inhabited
               by
               the
               posterity
               of
               Iaphet
               and
               Cham
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Noah
               ,
               without
               any
               speciall
               name
               given
               to
               the
               lands
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Commanders
               of
               them
               ,
               otherwise
               then
               
                 Samothei
                 ,
                 Celtae
                 ,
                 Oceanes
                 ,
                 Neptunists
                 ,
              
               and
               Albions
               ,
               although
               I
               have
               hitherto
               used
               the
               names
               now
               in
               ure
               (
               for
               the
               plainer
               delivery
               of
               the
               history
               )
               as
               if
               they
               had
               beene
               knowne
               before
               ;
               neither
               were
               any
               called
               Scots
               as
               
                 Hector
                 Boëtius
              
               would
               have
               it
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               times
               of
               the
               former
               troubles
               which
               happened
               in
               Ireland
               upon
               the
               landing
               of
               the
               Scythians
               ,
               I
               finde
               nothing
               of
               Ireland
               till
               the
               dayes
               of
               Gurguntius
               (
               the
               sonne
               of
               Belinus
               )
               who
               began
               his
               raine
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ordinary
               account
               
                 anno
                 mundi
              
               3580
               ,
               
               and
               reigned
               19
               yeeres
               over
               Britaine
               .
               This
               King
               after
               his
               victory
               atchieved
               in
               Denmark
               (
               for
               his
               tribute
               which
               they
               there
               had
               refused
               to
               pay
               him
               )
               returning
               back
               toward
               Britaine
               ,
               met
               by
               the
               Iles
               of
               Orkeney
               ,
               with
               a
               navy
               of
               thirthy
               ships
               (
               Stanyhurst
               saith
               60
               )
               with
               men
               and
               women
               ,
               
               whose
               Generall
               was
               called
               Bartholin
               or
               Partholin
               ;
               in
               
                 Ponticus
                 Virunius
                 Partolom
              
               ;
               in
               
                 Flores
                 Historiarum
                 ,
                 Partholaim
              
               ;
               in
               
                 Gualter
                 Oxoniensis
                 ,
                 Bartholome
              
               ;
               in
               
                 Fabian
                 ,
                 Harding
                 ,
                 Grafton
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Caxton
                 ,
                 Irlamal
              
               ;
               of
               whom
               they
               thinke
               the
               country
               to
               be
               called
               Ireland
               .
               Gurguntius
               demanded
               of
               them
               what
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               the
               occasion
               of
               their
               travell
               ,
               their
               answer
               was
               ,
               they
               were
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               had
               long
               beene
               on
               the
               seas
               ,
               seeking
               to
               finde
               some
               favourable
               Prince
               ,
               to
               assigne
               them
               a
               place
               of
               habitation
               ,
               for
               that
               their
               country
               was
               so
               populous
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               not
               containe
               them
               ,
               (
               others
               write
               that
               for
               some
               disordered
               parts
               they
               were
               banished
               their
               country
               )
               and
               where
               they
               found
               favour
               ,
               they
               would
               become
               subiects
               ,
               and
               hold
               of
               him
               as
               their
               soveraigne
               Lord.
               In
               this
               fleet
               with
               the
               Governor
               of
               Baion
               ,
               their
               Generall
               (
               before
               named
               )
               there
               were
               foure
               brethren
               of
               noble
               birth
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Milesius
               (
               others
               say
               ,
               Miletus
               ,
               and
               others
               Milo
               )
               the
               two
               chiefe
               of
               which
               were
               called
               Hiberus
               and
               Hermon
               .
               And
               beside
               the
               former
               differences
               in
               the
               parents
               name
               ,
               Dowling
               writeth
               in
               his
               Irish
               collections
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               the
               sonnes
               of
               
                 Iubal
                 ;
                 Hector
                 Boëtius
              
               avoucheth
               they
               were
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Gathelus
               and
               
                 Scota
                 ;
                 Stanihurst
              
               affirmeth
               that
               Scota
               was
               great
               or
               old
               grand-dame
               to
               Hiber
               and
               Hermon
               ,
               others
               write
               they
               were
               of
               the
               
               posteritie
               of
               Gathelus
               and
               Scota
               ,
               whereas
               Gathelus
               (
               if
               there
               were
               any
               such
               )
               was
               a
               Grecian
               ,
               and
               Scota
               an
               Egyptian
               ,
               Hiber
               and
               Hermon
               ,
               Spaniards
               :
               see
               (
               gentle
               Reader
               )
               how
               these
               reports
               hang
               together
               .
            
             
               Gurguntius
               being
               aduised
               by
               his
               Councell
               ,
               
               pittying
               their
               necessitie
               and
               wandring
               estate
               ,
               granted
               them
               the
               Iland
               now
               called
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               inhabite
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               become
               tributaries
               to
               him
               and
               his
               successors
               ,
               the
               Kings
               of
               Britaine
               for
               ever
               .
               For
               hee
               called
               to
               minde
               that
               the
               inhabitants
               were
               an
               unruly
               people
               ,
               and
               thought
               by
               this
               meanes
               to
               subdue
               them
               ,
               and
               quietly
               to
               enioy
               his
               tribute
               ;
               for
               it
               seemeth
               that
               the
               Britaine
               's
               made
               claime
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               which
               effect
               I
               reade
               in
               the
               Booke
               of
               Houth
               ,
               that
               Gurguntius
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               land
               many
               a
               yeare
               paid
               him
               truage
               ,
               
               and
               to
               other
               Kings
               of
               Britaine
               after
               him
               ;
               but
               as
               oft
               as
               they
               put
               foote
               in
               the
               land
               ,
               they
               got
               more
               knocks
               then
               pence
               ,
               saith
               an
               Irish
               Chronicler
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Britaine
               hastening
               homeward
               ,
               gave
               them
               Pilots
               ,
               and
               safe
               conductors
               for
               their
               arivall
               and
               possession
               of
               the
               land
               .
            
             
               Hiberus
               and
               Hermon
               after
               their
               arivall
               ,
               
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               all
               their
               associates
               ,
               divided
               the
               land
               betweene
               them
               ;
               the
               North
               to
               Hiber
               ,
               and
               the
               South
               to
               Hermon
               .
               But
               ambition
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               mischiefe
               ,
               would
               not
               long
               suffer
               them
               to
               enioy
               peace
               ,
               but
               rent
               their
               hearts
               with
               fierie
               dissention
               ,
               inflamed
               their
               mindes
               to
               desire
               one
               Soueraigne
               and
               absolute
               commander
               over
               the
               whole
               land
               ;
               they
               gather
               forces
               ,
               they
               muster
               their
               men
               ,
               they
               put
               on
               Armes
               ,
               and
               to
               battaile
               they
               goe
               ,
               in
               which
               field
               Hiberus
               was
               slaine
               ,
               (
               though
               
                 Hector
                 Boetius
              
               write
               ,
               
               that
               he
               went
               into
               Spaine
               to
               succeed
               his
               father
               )
               and
               Hermon
               became
               Monarch
               of
               all
               Ireland
               .
               Hermon
               being
               thus
               sole
               ruler
               and
               governour
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               murmure
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               euill
               opinion
               (
               in
               a
               manner
               )
               of
               all
               men
               conceiued
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               peaceably
               to
               governe
               the
               land
               ,
               fell
               to
               purge
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               warres
               to
               be
               proclaimed
               ,
               that
               he
               bore
               armes
               against
               his
               naturall
               brother
               ,
               not
               of
               malice
               or
               desire
               of
               soveraigntie
               ,
               but
               in
               defence
               of
               his
               owne
               person
               ,
               and
               safety
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               and
               for
               proofe
               ,
               that
               his
               heart
               was
               farre
               from
               desire
               to
               rule
               alone
               ,
               he
               appointed
               certaine
               Captaines
               ,
               as
               Kings
               ,
               to
               command
               under
               him
               certaine
               Countries
               ,
               reserving
               unto
               himselfe
               ,
               one
               fourth
               part
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               Meth
               annexed
               to
               the
               Monarchie
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               maintenance
               of
               his
               princely
               estate
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               meanes
               ,
               this
               Realme
               of
               Ireland
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               ,
               
               grew
               to
               five
               kingdomes
               ;
               the
               first
               Leinster
               ,
               on
               the
               East
               side
               or
               quarter
               ,
               called
               in
               Latine
               Lagenia
               ,
               and
               in
               Irish
               ,
               Cuige-Laghen
               .
               The
               second
               ,
               Conaght
               ,
               on
               the
               west
               side
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               called
               in
               Latine
               Connacia
               ,
               and
               in
               Irish
               ,
               Cuige-Chonoght
               .
               The
               third
               ,
               Vlster
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               North
               part
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               named
               in
               Latine
               ,
               Vltonia
               ,
               and
               in
               Irish
               ,
               Cuigh-Vlladh
               .
               The
               fourth
               ,
               Mounster
               ,
               South
               and
               South-west
               ,
               in
               Latine
               ,
               Momonia
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               country
               speech
               ,
               
                 Cuige
                 Mughan
              
               .
               The
               fift
               and
               last
               ,
               a
               plotte
               defalked
               from
               these
               parts
               ,
               called
               Meth
               ,
               comprising
               (
               as
               they
               are
               now
               
               called
               )
               as
               well
               East-Meth
               as
               West-Meth
               ,
               in
               Latine
               ,
               Midia
               ,
               or
               Media
               ,
               
               in
               Irish
               ,
               Mhidhe
               .
               And
               here
               must
               not
               bee
               forgotten
               ,
               that
               there
               hath
               beene
               in
               these
               kingdomes
               great
               change
               and
               alteration
               by
               usurping
               and
               compounding
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               by
               dividing
               of
               Countries
               ,
               as
               we
               finde
               Mounster
               was
               into
               two
               parts
               ,
               and
               since
               have
               beene
               there
               great
               Earles
               ,
               deriving
               their
               names
               of
               Mounster
               ,
               Ormond
               in
               Irish
               ,
               
                 Oirther
                 Mughane
                 ,
                 Desmond
              
               ,
               in
               Irish
               ,
               Deasmughain
               ,
               and
               Thomond
               in
               Irish
               ,
               Tuathmughain
               ,
               the
               which
               an
               Italian
               comming
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               meruailed
               at
               ,
               when
               he
               inquired
               what
               great
               men
               dwelled
               in
               the
               land
               ,
               for
               he
               understood
               Ormond
               ,
               to
               bee
               
                 orbis
                 mundi
              
               ,
               the
               round
               world
               ;
               
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 decem
                 mundi
              
               ,
               ten
               worlds
               ;
               
                 Thomond
                 ,
                 duo
                 mundi
              
               ,
               two
               worlds
               ,
               profecto
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 Valdè
                 gloriósi
                 tituli
              
               ,
               assuredly
               these
               are
               very
               glorious
               titles
               .
               So
               were
               there
               also
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               ,
               diuers
               other
               lesser
               kingdomes
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               processe
               of
               the
               historie
               will
               very
               well
               appeare
               .
               And
               here
               for
               this
               time
               leaving
               to
               discourse
               farther
               of
               the
               Irish
               kingdomes
               ,
               I
               conclude
               with
               this
               one
               remembrance
               ,
               that
               from
               time
               to
               time
               there
               was
               one
               chosen
               to
               be
               chiefe
               soveraigne
               Monarch
               ouer
               them
               all
               ;
               
               and
               the
               number
               of
               Monarchs
               from
               Hermon
               to
               Laogirius
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Nealus
                 Magnus
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               great
               Neale
               )
               in
               whose
               time
               S.
               Patricke
               converted
               them
               to
               Christianitie
               ,
               amounteth
               to
               an
               hundred
               thirty
               and
               one
               .
            
             
               
               And
               now
               backe
               againe
               to
               the
               historie
               where
               we
               left
               .
               It
               is
               said
               that
               of
               Hiber
               or
               Hiberus
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               slaine
               ,
               as
               hath
               aboue
               beene
               recorded
               )
               Ireland
               was
               called
               Hibernia
               ;
               certaine
               it
               is
               with
               the
               concordance
               of
               most
               and
               the
               best
               antiquaries
               ,
               that
               the
               land
               was
               not
               called
               Hibernia
               ,
               neither
               right
               Spaniard
               arived
               here
               before
               the
               daies
               of
               Gurguntius
               .
               Divers
               writers
               haue
               diversly
               delivered
               the
               originall
               name
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               
               some
               corruptly
               ,
               some
               poetically
               ,
               some
               etymologically
               .
               Ierna
               ,
               Iuvernia
               ,
               Ibernia
               ,
               Overnia
               ,
               Vernia
               ,
               Iris
               ;
               of
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               Ywerdhon
               ,
               of
               the
               Irish
               themselues
               Erin
               ,
               and
               tooke
               that
               name
               of
               
                 Fin
                 Erin
              
               ,
               (
               of
               whom
               at
               large
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               Houth
               )
               of
               the
               Saxons
               and
               English
               it
               is
               called
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               land
               of
               Erin
               .
               All
               these
               names
               originally
               grew
               of
               Hiberus
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               or
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Iberus
               the
               second
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ;
               who
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               Tuball
               ,
               the
               fift
               sonne
               of
               
                 Iaphet
                 .
                 Annius
                 Viterbiensis
              
               writeth
               ,
               that
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               the
               river
               is
               called
               
                 Iberus
                 amnis
                 ,
                 Spaine
                 Iberia
              
               ,
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               about
               the
               river
               ,
               
               Iberi
               .
               This
               land
               of
               Ireland
               hath
               also
               beene
               called
               
                 Scotia
                 Major
              
               ,
               (
               Scotland
               the
               greater
               )
               after
               the
               birth
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               that
               came
               of
               corrupting
               the
               word
               Scytha
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               before
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               it
               hath
               beene
               called
               Banno
               of
               the
               Poets
               or
               Bardes
               of
               the
               land
               :
               Stanihurst
               thinketh
               it
               was
               so
               called
               of
               the
               Banne
               ,
               a
               river
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Weixford
               ,
               the
               place
               is
               now
               called
               Bagganbun
               ,
               where
               the
               Britaines
               vpon
               the
               conquest
               arived
               ,
               and
               thereof
               is
               the
               rime
               ,
               
                 
                   At
                   the
                   creeke
                   of
                   Bagganbun
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ireland
                   was
                   ylost
                   and
                   wonne
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               But
               for
               this
               ancient
               name
               Banno
               ,
               
               and
               other
               the
               like
               which
               the
               Poets
               of
               Ireland
               haue
               in
               use
               ,
               I
               referre
               the
               courteous
               reader
               to
               learned
               Camden
               ,
               in
               his
               treatise
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               about
               the
               beginning
               .
            
             
               Lanquet
               in
               his
               collections
               of
               antiquities
               ,
               
               noteth
               that
               the
               Scottish
               historiographers
               about
               the
               yeere
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               3652.
               beginne
               their
               histories
               at
               Fergus
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Ferquhard
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               come
               with
               great
               power
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               their
               aide
               against
               the
               Pictes
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               fauoured
               him
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               they
               chose
               him
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               raigned
               ouer
               them
               in
               Scotland
               25.
               yeeres
               ,
               
               and
               how
               that
               in
               his
               raigne
               he
               slue
               Coile
               ,
               King
               of
               Britaine
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               by
               generall
               consent
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               Scottish
               man
               then
               commanding
               in
               Albania
               ,
               no
               Pict
               at
               that
               time
               seene
               in
               Britaine
               or
               Ireland
               ,
               nor
               Coile
               King
               of
               Britaine
               in
               many
               yeares
               after
               .
               I
               am
               of
               Lanquets
               opinion
               ,
               thus
               he
               writeth
               ,
               
                 These
                 histories
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 set
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 bee
                 full
                 of
                 errors
                 ,
                 and
                 agree
                 with
                 none
                 other
                 historians
                 .
              
               Notwithstanding
               this
               Item
               may
               not
               stoppe
               the
               course
               of
               the
               historie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               whether
               he
               came
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               (
               as
               we
               here
               take
               it
               )
               or
               out
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               (
               as
               some
               haue
               thought
               )
               well
               he
               might
               be
               King
               of
               Albania
               ,
               for
               so
               was
               it
               then
               called
               ,
               and
               not
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               so
               from
               him
               I
               will
               terme
               them
               Kings
               of
               Albania
               ,
               untill
               I
               finde
               the
               name
               Scoti
               knowne
               amongst
               forraigne
               writers
               .
            
             
               This
               Fergus
               (
               saith
               Buchanan
               )
               hauing
               orderly
               disposed
               of
               his
               affaires
               in
               Albania
               ,
               
               went
               into
               Ireland
               to
               pacifie
               and
               quiet
               troubles
               there
               risen
               ,
               and
               hoising
               saile
               for
               his
               returne
               into
               Albania
               ,
               he
               and
               all
               his
               company
               were
               cast
               away
               in
               a
               tempest
               vpon
               the
               rockes
               at
               a
               place
               of
               him
               now
               called
               in
               the
               British
               and
               Irish
               tongues
               Karregfergus
               ,
               or
               Craigfregus
               (
               corruptly
               in
               English
               ,
               Knockfergus
               .
               )
               It
               is
               written
               that
               he
               advanced
               in
               his
               banner
               ,
               a
               red
               Lyon
               Rampant
               ,
               with
               his
               taile
               folden
               toward
               his
               backe
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               moved
               with
               anger
               ,
               
               the
               which
               his
               successors
               since
               have
               used
               .
               After
               this
               his
               infortunate
               decease
               ,
               there
               rose
               great
               strife
               about
               the
               succession
               ,
               his
               two
               sonnes
               ,
               Ferlegus
               and
               Mainus
               were
               young
               ,
               and
               many
               exceptions
               were
               made
               against
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               the
               two
               sonnes
               were
               put
               beside
               ,
               and
               the
               eldest
               of
               the
               sept
               (
               after
               the
               Irish
               Tanistrie
               )
               tooke
               place
               ,
               which
               fell
               upon
               Feritharis
               an
               Irish
               man
               ,
               brother
               to
               Fergus
               .
               And
               this
               Tanistrie
               continued
               (
               saith
               Buchanan
               )
               unto
               Kenathus
               3.
               during
               the
               raigne
               of
               fourescore
               Kings
               .
               
               But
               I
               must
               leave
               them
               ,
               and
               follow
               onely
               what
               concerneth
               Irish
               businesse
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               yeere
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               saith
               Lanquet
               ,
               
               3750.
               and
               odde
               (
               not
               allowing
               as
               he
               protested
               before
               ,
               but
               following
               the
               Scottish
               histories
               ,
               one
               Reuthar
               ,
               commander
               of
               the
               invaders
               in
               Albania
               ,
               
               (
               now
               called
               Scotland
               )
               was
               vexed
               with
               civill
               warres
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               banished
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               he
               lived
               twelve
               yeeres
               :
               See
               more
               of
               him
               in
               
                 Hector
                 Boetius
              
               ,
               and
               Buchanan
               .
               The
               9.
               
               King
               
                 Albaniensium
                 Scotorum
              
               ,
               (
               so
               Stanihurst
               calleth
               them
               )
               was
               
                 Iosina
                 Thereus
              
               ,
               
               and
               is
               the
               next
               that
               seemeth
               to
               haue
               any
               right
               or
               interest
               in
               the
               Irish
               historie
               .
               This
               man
               
               was
               bred
               and
               brought
               up
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               favoured
               the
               nation
               (
               saith
               Bale
               )
               above
               all
               others
               ;
               
               he
               sought
               peace
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               honoured
               Chirurgions
               ,
               Physitians
               and
               Druydes
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               raigned
               24.
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               so
               ended
               his
               dayes
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               that
               concerneth
               our
               purpose
               ,
               is
               Gillus
               the
               usurper
               ,
               who
               through
               much
               treason
               ,
               
               and
               many
               murthers
               ,
               aspiring
               to
               the
               Crowne
               of
               Albania
               ,
               and
               deservedly
               falling
               into
               the
               hatred
               and
               mislike
               of
               all
               his
               subjects
               ,
               was
               at
               length
               forced
               by
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               (
               who
               rose
               in
               Armes
               against
               him
               )
               to
               take
               a
               fisher-boate
               and
               flee
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               promised
               aide
               ;
               but
               to
               prevent
               further
               mischiefe
               ,
               one
               Cadall
               is
               appointed
               generall
               of
               an
               Armie
               ,
               to
               pursue
               the
               tyrant
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               meeting
               him
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               drove
               Gillus
               to
               flee
               .
               When
               the
               Irish
               men
               had
               forsaken
               him
               ,
               he
               hid
               himselfe
               in
               a
               denne
               ,
               invironed
               with
               woods
               and
               bogs
               ,
               where
               shortly
               after
               ,
               an
               Irish
               Kerne
               ,
               for
               reward
               ,
               found
               him
               out
               ,
               cut
               off
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               to
               Cadall
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               tyrannized
               three
               yeeres
               .
               He
               was
               the
               thirteenth
               King
               of
               Albania
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Augustus
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               the
               birth
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
               Fridelenus
               King
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               puffed
               vp
               with
               pride
               ,
               through
               some
               fortunate
               successes
               ,
               arrived
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               laid
               siege
               to
               the
               Citie
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               finding
               it
               not
               so
               easie
               a
               matter
               to
               atchieue
               ,
               fell
               to
               policie
               ;
               he
               caught
               certaine
               Swallowes
               that
               bred
               in
               the
               Citie
               ,
               tyed
               fire
               to
               their
               wings
               ,
               who
               flying
               to
               their
               nests
               ,
               fired
               the
               houses
               ;
               while
               the
               Citizens
               endevoured
               to
               quence
               the
               fire
               ,
               the
               Danes
               entred
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               w●nne
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Leinster
               after
               this
               ,
               gathered
               forces
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               Danes
               battaile
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               many
               fell
               on
               both
               sides
               ;
               Fredelnus
               seeing
               the
               enemy
               increase
               ,
               and
               his
               armie
               decrease
               ,
               fled
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               retired
               into
               his
               country
               .
               
               His
               sonne
               Frotho
               ,
               the
               third
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               King
               of
               Danes
               (
               so
               
                 Albertus
                 Krantzius
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Saxo
                 Grammaticus
              
               record
               )
               wantonly
               assailed
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               (
               
                 lustrans
                 magis
                 insulam
                 quam
                 subigens
              
               )
               rather
               taking
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Iland
               ,
               then
               subduing
               it
               ,
               afterward
               relinquishing
               that
               course
               ,
               put
               foot
               in
               Ireland
               .
               The
               historiographers
               of
               that
               side
               ,
               report
               hardly
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               ,
               and
               in
               fine
               they
               write
               ,
               when
               Cepo
               the
               Irish
               King
               was
               overthrowne
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               his
               brother
               Kervill
               (
               saith
               Saxo
               ,
               I
               take
               it
               to
               be
               
                 O
                 Carroll
              
               )
               offered
               tribute
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               Danes
               being
               pacified
               ,
               returned
               to
               their
               Country
               .
               This
               Frotho
               peopled
               the
               Orchades
               with
               Danes
               ,
               and
               appointed
               Revillus
               their
               commander
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               this
               Frotho
               King
               of
               Danes
               was
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               
               the
               comfort
               of
               all
               Christians
               ,
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               the
               sonne
               of
               GOD
               was
               borne
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               44.
               yeere
               after
               the
               incarnation
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               (
               Claudius
               the
               Emperour
               having
               appeased
               the
               troubles
               of
               Britaine
               by
               the
               aide
               of
               Arviragus
               ,
               (
               as
               
                 Mathew
                 Westmonasteriensis
              
               saith
               )
               subdued
               Orchades
               ,
               Hebrides
               ,
               Thule
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Ocean
               Ilands
               ,
               among
               the
               
               which
               ,
               Ireland
               is
               reckoned
               ,
               
               the
               which
               Beda
               and
               Eutropius
               haue
               likewise
               remembred
               .
               But
               
                 Fabian
                 ,
                 Grafton
                 ,
                 Holinshed
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Ponticus
                 Virunius
              
               say
               further
               ,
               that
               he
               sent
               certaine
               legions
               of
               Knights
               into
               Ireland
               to
               subdue
               the
               same
               ;
               what
               successe
               they
               had
               ,
               is
               not
               recorded
               ,
               a
               legion
               consisting
               of
               6666.
               (
               as
               ancient
               Writers
               record
               )
               no
               doubt
               they
               performed
               some
               great
               exploit
               .
               
               Learned
               Camden
               writeth
               of
               the
               Brigantes
               (
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Yorkeshire
               ,
               Lancashire
               ,
               
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               Durham
               ,
               Westmerland
               and
               Cumberland
               were
               so
               called
               )
               how
               that
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Claudius
               (
               as
               I
               take
               it
               )
               many
               of
               them
               went
               to
               end
               their
               dayes
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               of
               old
               were
               called
               the
               Brigantes
               of
               Ireland
               .
               His
               words
               are
               these
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 verò
                 Florianus
                 Del
                 Campo
                 Hispanus
                 ,
                 nostros
                 Brigantes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Whereas
              
               Florianus
               Del-Campo
               
                 the
                 Spaniard
              
               ,
               
               
                 hath
                 somewhat
                 arrogantly
                 derived
                 our
                 Brigantes
                 from
                 Spaine
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 into
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 being
                 aided
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 Country
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 the
                 Citie
                 Brigantia
                 ;
                 I
                 feare
                 mee
                 hee
                 hath
                 fouly
                 deceived
                 himselfe
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 like
                 cause
                 have
                 not
                 given
                 ours
                 and
                 the
                 Brigantes
                 of
                 Ireland
                 the
                 same
                 name
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 of
                 opinion
                 with
                 my
                 most
                 learned
                 friend
              
               Thomas
               Savill
               ,
               
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 certaine
                 Brigantes
                 and
                 other
                 nations
                 of
                 Britaine
                 also
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 into
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 departed
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 quietnesse
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 liue
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 eyes
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 lest
                 in
                 their
                 latter
                 age
                 they
                 should
                 willingly
                 seeme
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 libertie
                 which
                 from
                 nature
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 in
                 their
                 youth
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Claudius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 any
                 Romane
                 tooke
                 the
                 Brigantes
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 subjected
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 Empire
                 and
                 command
                 :
              
               Seneca
               
                 sheweth
                 in
                 these
                 his
                 verses
              
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   ........
                   Ille
                   Britannos
                
                 
                   Vltra
                   noli
                   littora
                   ponti
                   ,
                   &
                   caeruleos
                   
                
                 
                   Scuta
                   Brigantes
                   ,
                   dare
                   Romulaeis
                   colla
                   catenis
                
                 
                   Iussit
                   ,
                   .........
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Britaines
                   farre
                   from
                   knowne
                   seas
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   Brigantes
                   Bucklers
                   blue
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Roman
                   Claude
                   to
                   Roman
                   becke
                
                 
                   did
                   bring
                   ,
                   and
                   rebels
                   slue
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Claudius
               hauing
               effected
               all
               his
               affaires
               ,
               (
               as
               formerly
               hath
               been
               delivered
               )
               returned
               to
               Rome
               :
               then
               saith
               
                 Gualter
                 Oxon.
                 Omnia
                 regna
                 Arvirago
                 tradidit
                 ,
                 he
                 delivered
                 all
                 these
                 kingdomes
                 to
                 Arviragus
                 .
              
               He
               committed
               them
               al
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               saith
               
                 Ponticus
                 Virunius
              
               .
               
               In
               
                 Matthew
                 Westmonsteriensis
              
               I
               reade
               ,
               
                 regimen
                 insulare
                 Arvirago
                 cessit
                 ,
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Ilands
                 fell
                 to
                 Arviragus
                 .
                 Harding
              
               hath
               delivered
               it
               in
               verse
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Orchades
                 Isles
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 he
                 conquered
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 he
                 infeoffed
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 preferred
                 .
              
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               Frotho
               the
               fourth
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               King
               of
               Danes
               ,
               (
               some
               30.
               yeeres
               after
               the
               former
               invasion
               ,
               
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               sent
               great
               power
               of
               Giants
               out
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               under
               the
               leading
               of
               bloudy
               Haco
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               challenger
               and
               huge
               monster
               Starcuterus
               ,
               to
               invade
               Ireland
               .
               The
               occasion
               was
               as
               followeth
               :
               Starcuterus
               (
               before
               mentioned
               )
               being
               borne
               farre
               in
               the
               East
               by
               reason
               of
               shipwracke
               ,
               having
               lost
               both
               his
               ship
               and
               fellowes
               ,
               was
               cast
               upon
               the
               coast
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               and
               hearing
               of
               the
               fame
               of
               Frotho
               ,
               came
               to
               his
               Court.
               This
               Giant
               was
               greatly
               admired
               for
               stature
               and
               strength
               of
               body
               .
               Frotho
               commanded
               a
               great
               navie
               to
               be
               in
               a
               readinesse
               ,
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               necessary
               provision
               ,
               made
               him
               an
               arch-pirate
               ,
               and
               turned
               him
               to
               the
               Sea
               to
               seeke
               adventures
               .
               
               They
               touched
               many
               lands
               ,
               and
               fought
               with
               many
               Giants
               ,
               at
               length
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               that
               no
               Country
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               remote
               ,
               should
               bee
               freed
               from
               the
               smart
               of
               Danish
               forces
               ,
               they
               arived
               in
               Ireland
               .
               Huglet
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               gave
               them
               battaile
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               ,
               Huglet
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Irish
               put
               to
               flight
               .
               And
               yet
               mine
               Author
               ,
               though
               a
               Dane
               ,
               highly
               commendeth
               two
               Irish
               Lords
               ,
               Segathus
               and
               Suibdanus
               ,
               the
               one
               wounded
               Haco
               ,
               the
               other
               gave
               Starcuterus
               such
               a
               blow
               ,
               that
               he
               stood
               a
               great
               while
               amazed
               ,
               and
               had
               beene
               slaine
               ,
               
               had
               he
               not
               beene
               rescued
               .
               The
               battaile
               being
               ended
               ,
               the
               Danes
               tooke
               (
               Dufflinian
               )
               Dublin
               ,
               ransacked
               it
               ,
               and
               found
               great
               store
               of
               treasure
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               remained
               in
               the
               land
               ,
               the
               rest
               returned
               to
               Denmarke
               ,
               Starcuterus
               went
               into
               forraigne
               countries
               to
               combat
               with
               Giants
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               time
               of
               Arviragus
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               I
               finde
               the
               greatest
               probability
               of
               the
               first
               comming
               of
               the
               Pictes
               out
               of
               Scythia
               ,
               first
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               into
               Albania
               ,
               now
               called
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               into
               the
               North
               of
               England
               .
               And
               whereas
               before
               (
               page
               3.
               )
               I
               made
               mention
               of
               the
               arivall
               of
               Scythians
               ,
               Nemedus
               and
               his
               foure
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               after
               them
               of
               five
               brethren
               of
               their
               posteritie
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               time
               of
               another
               fleete
               of
               Scythians
               that
               arived
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               that
               also
               by
               many
               antiquities
               it
               appeareth
               that
               the
               Scots
               be
               Scythians
               ,
               and
               came
               out
               of
               those
               parts
               whence
               these
               Pictes
               brake
               forth
               ;
               I
               purpose
               now
               to
               make
               a
               more
               full
               discourse
               of
               that
               businesse
               .
            
             
               Camden
               modestly
               confesseth
               he
               knoweth
               not
               when
               they
               came
               first
               into
               these
               parts
               ,
               neither
               doe
               I
               mislike
               with
               his
               conjecture
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               old
               Britaines
               ,
               who
               painted
               themselves
               ,
               to
               shew
               more
               terrible
               against
               the
               Romanes
               :
               yet
               we
               must
               confesse
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               many
               nations
               of
               severall
               names
               in
               Scythia
               ,
               and
               Polychronicon
               ,
               together
               with
               Rastall
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Gothes
               and
               Pictes
               be
               one
               nation
               .
               The
               etymologie
               I
               finde
               in
               the
               storie
               of
               the
               Gothes
               :
               
                 Scythia
                 in
                 the
                 Gothicke
                 
                 tongue
                 ,
                 signifieth
                 a
                 skilfull
                 archer
                 .
              
               
               And
               these
               Pictes
               brought
               with
               them
               the
               use
               of
               darts
               ,
               which
               the
               Irish
               retaine
               to
               this
               day
               .
               But
               I
               come
               to
               Beda
               ,
               who
               goeth
               plaine
               to
               worke
               .
               
                 When
                 the
                 Britaines
                 (
                 saith
                 hee
                 )
                 had
                 possessed
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Isle
                 ,
                 beginning
                 at
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 it
                 happened
                 that
                 a
                 nation
                 of
                 Pictes
                 out
                 of
                 Scythia
                 ,
                 with
                 long
                 shippes
                 ,
                 (
                 yet
                 not
                 many
                 )
                 entred
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 the
                 winde
                 driving
                 them
                 about
                 ,
                 beyond
                 all
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 arived
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 there
                 the
                 nation
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 desired
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 a
                 dwelling
                 place
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 obtaine
                 it
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 Scots
                 made
                 answere
                 that
                 the
                 Iland
                 could
                 not
                 hold
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 but
                 wee
                 can
                 give
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 they
                 )
                 good
                 counsaile
                 what
                 you
                 may
                 doe
                 .
                 We
                 know
                 another
                 Island
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 ours
                 ,
                 reaching
                 to
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 wont
                 oft
                 to
                 discerne
                 in
                 cleare
                 dayes
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 goe
                 thither
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 make
                 it
                 your
                 dwelling
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 any
                 withstand
                 you
                 ,
                 take
                 vs
                 for
                 your
                 aide
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 Pictes
                 sayling
                 into
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 inhabite
                 the
                 North
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Iland
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Britaine
                 's
                 held
                 the
                 South
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Pictes
                 had
                 no
                 wives
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 onely
                 upon
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Soveraigntie
                 became
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 choose
                 them
                 a
                 King
                 rather
                 of
                 the
                 Feminine
                 bloud
                 royall
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 Masculine
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 which
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 observed
                 amongst
                 the
                 Pictes
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 Britaine
                 after
                 the
                 Britaines
                 and
                 Picts
                 ,
                 received
                 that
                 third
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 upon
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Pictes
                 had
                 their
                 habitation
                 ,
              
               
               
                 who
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 Ireland
                 with
                 their
                 Captaine
                 Reuda
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 loue
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 have
                 wonne
                 peculiarly
                 unto
                 themselves
                 those
                 seats
                 which
                 they
                 hold
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 captaine
                 they
                 are
                 called
              
               Dalreudin
               ,
               
                 for
                 in
                 their
                 language
              
               ,
               (
               Dal
               )
               
                 signifieth
                 apart
              
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               I
               cannot
               but
               meruaile
               at
               
                 Hector
                 Boetius
              
               and
               Buchanan
               ,
               what
               confusion
               they
               bring
               into
               the
               historie
               ,
               
               without
               regard
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               they
               name
               Beda
               ,
               they
               call
               
                 Reuda
                 ,
                 Reuther
              
               ,
               and
               say
               that
               he
               was
               the
               sixt
               King
               of
               Albania
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Britaine
               's
               made
               him
               flee
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               end
               he
               was
               restored
               to
               his
               kingdome
               againe
               ;
               which
               can
               no
               way
               agree
               with
               the
               words
               of
               reverend
               Beda
               ,
               whose
               credit
               we
               may
               not
               impeach
               ,
               for
               he
               saith
               ,
               they
               were
               Scythians
               ,
               and
               wanted
               a
               dwelling
               place
               ,
               and
               beganne
               to
               inhabit
               the
               North
               parts
               of
               the
               Iland
               .
               If
               Reuda
               were
               King
               of
               Albania
               ,
               no
               thanke
               to
               the
               Irish
               men
               to
               direct
               him
               thither
               .
               But
               let
               us
               goe
               on
               with
               the
               Pictes
               .
            
             
               I
               finde
               in
               Lanquet
               that
               the
               Pictes
               were
               rebellious
               ,
               
               an
               .
               9
               :
               of
               
                 Arviragus
                 ,
                 Anno.
                 Domini
              
               53.
               
               And
               Polycronicon
               affircteth
               ,
               as
               Beda
               wrote
               before
               ,
               that
               they
               came
               to
               the
               North
               of
               Ireland
               in
               Vespasians
               time
               .
               Stow
               saith
               it
               was
               in
               Anno
               73.
               
               Matthew
               the
               Monke
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               in
               Anno
               75.
               and
               76.
               
               Leslaeus
               and
               Bozius
               write
               that
               Reuda
               came
               about
               the
               yeere
               360.
               which
               is
               very
               doubtfull
               ,
               and
               that
               then
               the
               Pictes
               wanting
               wives
               ,
               desired
               of
               the
               Britaines
               that
               they
               might
               march
               with
               their
               nation
               ,
               their
               suit
               being
               denied
               ,
               they
               went
               to
               the
               Irish
               ,
               who
               granted
               
               them
               wives
               upon
               the
               condition
               in
               Beda
               before
               rehearsed
               And
               farther
               ,
               
                 Giraldus
                 Cambrensis
                 ,
                 Polycronicon
              
               and
               Grafton
               concurring
               ,
               doe
               say
               ,
               that
               Scotland
               was
               first
               called
               Albania
               of
               Albanactus
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               Pictlandia
               ,
               of
               the
               Pictes
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               Hibernia
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               alliance
               or
               affinitie
               in
               marriage
               betweene
               the
               Pictes
               and
               Irish
               ;
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               Scotland
               or
               Scythians
               land
               .
               And
               hereof
               it
               commeth
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               Ireland
               is
               called
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               Scotland
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Irish
               Scots
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Scots
               Irish
               ,
               as
               one
               hath
               largely
               collected
               ;
               and
               the
               distinction
               of
               
                 Scotia
                 Major
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Scotia
                 Minor.
              
               
            
             
               
               Harding
               hath
               an
               historie
               out
               of
               Mewinus
               a
               Brittish
               Chronicler
               ,
               (
               Harding
               lived
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               the
               fift
               and
               sixt
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               Edward
               the
               fourth
               ,
               )
               which
               if
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               all
               that
               is
               formerly
               spoken
               of
               Gathelus
               and
               Scota
               his
               wife
               ,
               by
               the
               Scottish
               and
               Irish
               Chroniclers
               ,
               is
               of
               small
               credit
               ;
               namely
               ,
               how
               that
               Gathelus
               and
               Scota
               came
               into
               these
               North
               parts
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Pictes
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 Domini
              
               75.
               his
               words
               are
               these
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Britaine
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Then
                   to
                   the
                   Peights
                   left
                   alive
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   Catenesse
                
                 
                   To
                   dwell
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   in
                   heritage
                   ;
                
                 
                   Which
                   wedded
                   were
                   with
                   Irish
                   as
                   I
                   gesse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   which
                   after
                   Scots
                   came
                   on
                   that
                   linage
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   Scots
                   be
                   to
                   say
                   their
                   language
                
                 
                   A
                   collection
                   of
                   many
                   into
                   one
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   which
                   the
                   Scots
                   were
                   called
                   so
                   anone
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   Mewinus
                   the
                   Bryton
                   Chronicler
                
                 
                   
                   Saith
                   in
                   his
                   Chronicle
                   otherwise
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Gadelus
                   and
                   Scota
                   in
                   the
                   yeere
                
                 
                   Of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   seventie
                   and
                   five
                   by
                   assise
                   ,
                
                 
                   At
                   Stone
                   inhabite
                   as
                   might
                   suffice
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   her
                   name
                   ,
                   the
                   country
                   round
                   about
                   ,
                
                 
                   Scotland
                   she
                   cald
                   that
                   time
                   without
                   doubt
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Scota
                   was
                   ,
                   as
                   Mewin
                   saith
                   the
                   sage
                   ,
                
                 
                   Daughter
                   and
                   bastard
                   of
                   King
                   Pharao
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whom
                   Gadele
                   wedded
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   old
                   age
                
                 
                   Vnto
                   a
                   land
                   he
                   went
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   inhabited
                   ay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   yet
                   of
                   his
                   name
                   is
                   called
                   Gadelway
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   the
                   Peights
                   he
                   came
                   into
                   Albanie
                
                 
                   The
                   yeere
                   of
                   Christ
                   aforesaid
                   openlie
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               Polycronicon
               and
               Cambrensis
               accord
               with
               Harding
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               gave
               the
               Pictes
               a
               place
               to
               dwell
               in
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               called
               Galleway
               .
               
               And
               saith
               
                 Ponticus
                 Virunius
              
               ,
               it
               was
               desert
               and
               waste
               ,
               where
               none
               dwelled
               in
               many
               dayes
               before
               .
               The
               credit
               of
               Harding
               is
               
               great
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               list
               to
               know
               farther
               of
               him
               ,
               let
               him
               reade
               Bale
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Ossorie
               ,
               who
               wrote
               his
               life
               .
               
            
             
               I
               will
               now
               neither
               confirme
               nor
               confute
               ,
               but
               acquainte
               the
               reader
               with
               such
               antiquities
               as
               I
               finde
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               to
               adde
               something
               unto
               that
               which
               went
               before
               ,
               of
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Pictes
               comming
               into
               these
               North
               ,
               and
               North-west
               parts
               .
               Florilegus
               writeth
               it
               was
               
                 Anno
                 Domini
              
               77.
               
               Functius
               and
               
                 Polydore
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               87.
               
               To
               reconcile
               the
               dissonance
               ,
               what
               every
               one
               saith
               may
               stand
               for
               truth
               ,
               for
               they
               came
               in
               severall
               companies
               ,
               and
               at
               severall
               times
               ,
               some
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               some
               into
               Albania
               ,
               and
               some
               into
               England
               .
               
               I
               will
               from
               henceforward
               leave
               writing
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Albania
               ,
               and
               write
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               73.
               began
               Marius
               the
               sonne
               of
               Arviragus
               to
               raigne
               in
               Britaine
               ,
               
               (
               
                 Humfrey
                 Lloide
              
               calleth
               him
               Meurig
               )
               who
               after
               his
               troublesome
               warres
               ,
               for
               nine
               yeeres
               space
               against
               the
               Picts
               and
               Scots
               ,
               ended
               with
               the
               helpe
               of
               
                 Iulius
                 Agricola
              
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               have
               aspired
               towards
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               placed
               garrisons
               on
               the
               coast
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               performe
               some
               exploite
               there
               ,
               entertained
               an
               Irish
               Prince
               that
               was
               driven
               out
               of
               his
               country
               by
               civill
               dissention
               for
               his
               conductor
               .
               I
               finde
               no
               issue
               recorded
               of
               this
               businesse
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               15.
               yeeres
               civill
               warres
               which
               ensued
               vpon
               the
               death
               of
               Lucius
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Coile
               ,
               King
               of
               Britaine
               ,
               it
               is
               reported
               ,
               
               that
               Fulgenius
               called
               the
               Ilanders
               ,
               Albanians
               ,
               Pictes
               ,
               and
               Irish
               men
               to
               his
               aide
               ,
               against
               whom
               ,
               Severus
               the
               Emperour
               comming
               from
               Rome
               ,
               gave
               them
               battaile
               neere
               unto
               Yorke
               ,
               where
               Severus
               and
               a
               Prince
               of
               Ireland
               were
               slaine
               ,
               and
               Fulgenius
               deadly
               wounded
               ;
               the
               Emperour
               Severus
               and
               the
               Irish
               Prince
               ,
               lye
               buried
               at
               Yorke
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               antiquities
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               I
               finde
               that
               about
               the
               dayes
               of
               Constantine
               the
               great
               ,
               
               who
               beganne
               his
               raigne
               
                 anno
                 Dom.
              
               310.
               )
               one
               Realmond
               King
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               fell
               in
               love
               with
               a
               Lady
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               wife
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Connaught
               ,
               a
               woman
               (
               they
               say
               )
               of
               meane
               stature
               ,
               but
               of
               singular
               beautie
               ;
               when
               many
               Princes
               and
               Lords
               of
               Ireland
               laboured
               to
               winne
               her
               fauour
               ,
               her
               answer
               was
               ,
               that
               none
               should
               enjoy
               her
               loue
               ,
               but
               a
               Champion
               that
               by
               Marshall
               prowesse
               had
               prevailed
               in
               forraigne
               countries
               ,
               quitted
               himselfe
               like
               a
               man
               ,
               wonne
               the
               Garland
               ,
               and
               brought
               tribute
               with
               him
               to
               his
               native
               soile
               .
               Realmond
               being
               overcome
               with
               the
               love
               of
               this
               Lady
               ,
               hoised
               up
               saile
               and
               went
               for
               France
               ,
               where
               he
               encounrted
               with
               a
               Champion
               ,
               and
               wonne
               a
               Garland
               called
               Civica
               .
               Afterward
               comming
               to
               great
               Britain
               ,
               hee
               challenged
               the
               Duke
               of
               Cornewall
               ,
               and
               got
               of
               him
               a
               tribute
               ,
               
               thence
               he
               went
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               encountred
               with
               Gyant
               Castreus
               ,
               and
               prevailed
               ;
               (
               such
               was
               the
               manner
               of
               winning
               honour
               and
               dignity
               by
               marshall
               feates
               in
               those
               daies
               ,
               saith
               
                 Saxo
                 Grammaticus
              
               )
               last
               of
               all
               he
               came
               backe
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               acquainted
               his
               love
               ,
               
               the
               Lady
               he
               formerly
               sought
               for
               ,
               with
               his
               travaile
               ,
               his
               dangerous
               adventures
               ,
               and
               
               his
               good
               successe
               ,
               and
               now
               having
               prevailed
               abroad
               ,
               hee
               doubted
               not
               at
               home
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               his
               kindred
               and
               valour
               ,
               but
               to
               obtaine
               her
               fauour
               .
               Shee
               being
               made
               throughly
               acquainted
               with
               his
               affaires
               abroad
               and
               at
               home
               ,
               gave
               many
               a
               sigh
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               fearing
               some
               mischance
               might
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               wishing
               she
               had
               not
               so
               peremptorily
               answered
               him
               ;
               but
               he
               no
               sooner
               came
               in
               place
               ,
               but
               she
               relented
               from
               her
               former
               hardnesse
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               speed
               the
               solemnity
               of
               marriage
               was
               performed
               .
               But
               the
               match
               was
               disdained
               by
               others
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               he
               was
               hated
               of
               the
               Princes
               and
               Nobilitie
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               had
               formerly
               affected
               the
               Lady
               ,
               whereof
               grew
               mutinies
               ,
               contentions
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               open
               warre
               ,
               and
               hee
               finding
               himselfe
               weake
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               flee
               into
               Denmarke
               ,
               where
               hee
               found
               favour
               and
               great
               aide
               of
               worthy
               Souldiers
               which
               came
               with
               him
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               
               where
               he
               and
               his
               generation
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Danes
               and
               their
               posteritie
               ,
               effected
               many
               notable
               acts
               ,
               and
               continued
               many
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               The
               Danes
               of
               the
               lyne
               of
               
                 Fin
                 Eryn
              
               ,
               that
               came
               out
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               were
               these
               ,
               
               David
               the
               Kings
               sonne
               who
               had
               to
               his
               sonne
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 Deure
                 Dove
              
               ,
               who
               had
               foure
               sonnes
               ,
               
                 Covrry
                 ,
                 Boyskene
                 ,
                 Fyagh
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Oghe
                 ;
                 Boyskene
              
               had
               a
               sonne
               called
               Garreneslo
               ,
               and
               Con-Caghmore
               was
               his
               sonne
               ;
               Con
               had
               a
               sonne
               named
               Ferrelogh
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               a
               sonne
               called
               Trenmore
               ,
               this
               Trenmore
               had
               to
               his
               sonne
               ,
               
                 Coylle
                 Negoe
              
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               a
               sonne
               called
               Fin-Fa
               ,
               alias
               
                 Fin
                 Mac
                 Coylle
              
               and
               he
               had
               a
               sonne
               caled
               Oshen
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               a
               sonne
               called
               Osker
               .
               This
               Oshen
               lived
               in
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               432.
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Saint
               Patricke
               ,
               unto
               whom
               he
               made
               relation
               of
               many
               things
               before
               going
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               him
               baptized
               ,
               being
               of
               the
               age
               of
               seven
               score
               yeeres
               .
               For
               proofe
               of
               this
               historie
               ,
               I
               finde
               in
               
                 Saxo
                 Grammaticus
              
               that
               wrote
               the
               historie
               of
               the
               Danes
               ,
               that
               Fin
               and
               Finni
               were
               a
               great
               sept
               there
               ,
               hardy
               ,
               stalworth
               men
               ,
               given
               to
               preying
               ,
               and
               burning
               of
               towne
               and
               country
               ,
               and
               happly
               the
               Irish
               conversing
               with
               them
               ,
               
               did
               learne
               those
               parts
               of
               them
               )
               and
               that
               the
               name
               of
               Eric
               was
               of
               the
               royall
               bloud
               among
               them
               ;
               so
               
                 Fin
                 Erin
              
               turning
               c.
               into
               n.
               was
               a
               great
               commander
               there
               ,
               and
               conducted
               into
               Ireland
               many
               Danes
               .
               
               And
               happly
               ,
               Ireland
               of
               old
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               great
               command
               ,
               and
               his
               posteritie
               ,
               might
               after
               him
               be
               called
               Erin
               :
               this
               is
               but
               my
               conceit
               ,
               happly
               others
               can
               say
               more
               thereof
               .
               These
               Danes
               increased
               and
               multiplied
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               became
               great
               Commanders
               and
               Captaines
               over
               the
               whole
               land
               ,
               and
               tooke
               vpon
               them
               the
               defence
               thereof
               against
               all
               forraigne
               invasion
               .
               In
               processe
               of
               time
               fell
               out
               the
               battaile
               of
               Fentra
               in
               Mounster
               ,
               valiantly
               fought
               by
               the
               Irish
               and
               Danes
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Irish
               Chroniclers
               make
               great
               accompt
               ;
               it
               was
               fought
               chiefly
               in
               Mounster
               ,
               by
               the
               Princes
               and
               power
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               the
               aide
               of
               the
               Danes
               ,
               and
               generation
               of
               
                 Fin
                 Mac
                 Coylle
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Fin
                 Eryn
              
               ,
               in
               which
               field
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               all
               the
               forraigne
               enemies
               that
               came
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               Cornewall
               ,
               Normandie
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               Spaine
               
               and
               Denmarke
               it selfe
               ,
               were
               overthrowne
               .
               The
               occasion
               was
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               Many
               Gyants
               and
               worthy
               Champions
               there
               were
               in
               those
               daies
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               of
               Irish
               and
               Danish
               birth
               ,
               hired
               by
               them
               for
               their
               defence
               ;
               
               these
               trauelling
               into
               forraine
               countries
               ,
               fought
               many
               combats
               ,
               and
               got
               yeerely
               tribute
               unto
               their
               country
               ,
               as
               the
               manner
               then
               was
               among
               such
               challengers
               .
               For
               this
               they
               were
               generally
               envied
               ,
               and
               a
               day
               was
               appointed
               by
               the
               invaders
               to
               arrive
               together
               in
               Ireland
               to
               ouer-runne
               the
               country
               ,
               and
               roote
               out
               the
               whole
               nation
               .
               The
               first
               company
               to
               the
               number
               of
               thirtie
               thousand
               ,
               landed
               at
               the
               Derrie
               ,
               
               where
               Conkedagh
               one
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               North
               ,
               being
               prepared
               for
               them
               ,
               by
               a
               sleight
               ,
               set
               their
               shipping
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               met
               with
               them
               in
               a
               place
               where
               they
               were
               all
               overthrowne
               ,
               so
               that
               with
               their
               Armes
               ,
               those
               among
               the
               Irish
               that
               formerly
               wanted
               ,
               were
               furnished
               and
               made
               fit
               for
               the
               warres
               .
               The
               second
               company
               of
               this
               combination
               came
               to
               Lambay
               ,
               landed
               their
               men
               at
               the
               Follesse
               of
               Skerries
               ,
               set
               their
               men
               in
               battaile
               array
               ,
               and
               marched
               to
               a
               place
               now
               called
               Cnoc-nagean
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               hill
               of
               dead
               mens
               heads
               ,
               where
               
                 Dermotte
                 Lamhdhearg
              
               King
               of
               Leinster
               met
               them
               ,
               fought
               a
               cruell
               battaile
               with
               equall
               fortune
               for
               the
               space
               of
               foure
               daies
               ;
               
               the
               Irish
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               spoile
               and
               victory
               got
               at
               the
               former
               battaile
               ,
               were
               mightily
               encouraged
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               milke
               and
               fresh
               meate
               which
               the
               country
               yeelded
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               strangers
               wanted
               ,
               made
               them
               the
               more
               able
               to
               fight
               ;
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               the
               strangers
               were
               overthrowne
               ,
               and
               thirty
               sixe
               thousand
               of
               them
               slaine
               ,
               whose
               Armes
               furnished
               Ireland
               throughly
               to
               encounter
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               combination
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               company
               came
               to
               Fentra
               in
               Mounster
               ,
               where
               the
               forces
               of
               Ireland
               being
               gathered
               together
               ,
               kept
               them
               from
               landing
               the
               space
               of
               seven
               dayes
               ,
               with
               the
               slaughter
               of
               many
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               sea-shore
               at
               sundry
               times
               was
               died
               redde
               with
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               slaine
               karkasses
               ,
               untill
               that
               one
               Gillemore
               ,
               sonne
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Thomond
               ,
               
               (
               being
               male-content
               for
               that
               he
               was
               remoued
               from
               the
               voward
               of
               the
               battaile
               to
               the
               rere
               )
               revolted
               ,
               and
               by
               night
               stole
               to
               the
               enemie
               ,
               and
               directed
               them
               where
               they
               should
               safely
               land
               their
               men
               ,
               which
               accordingly
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Irish
               knew
               it
               not
               untill
               the
               strangers
               had
               set
               their
               owne
               shippes
               on
               fire
               :
               hee
               withall
               brought
               the
               invaders
               to
               such
               advantage
               of
               ground
               ,
               that
               they
               refreshed
               themselues
               for
               ten
               dayes
               without
               any
               annoyance
               from
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               afterward
               when
               they
               came
               to
               skirmish
               ,
               did
               himselfe
               divers
               times
               fight
               valiantly
               ,
               imbruing
               his
               hands
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               his
               owne
               naturall
               countrimen
               .
               At
               last
               it
               fell
               out
               after
               some
               bickering
               ,
               that
               hee
               called
               for
               water
               to
               wash
               his
               hands
               that
               were
               all
               full
               of
               the
               bloud
               of
               his
               countrymen
               ,
               which
               was
               left
               stand
               after
               he
               had
               therein
               washed
               ,
               and
               soone
               after
               calling
               for
               a
               cup
               of
               wine
               ,
               was
               answered
               that
               there
               stood
               a
               bowle
               of
               wine
               upon
               the
               table
               ;
               he
               forgetting
               that
               he
               had
               formerly
               washed
               therein
               ,
               dranke
               
               it
               up
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               the
               standers
               by
               said
               ;
               
                 What
                 fellow
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 more
                 like
                 a
                 brute
                 beast
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 drinketh
                 his
                 owne
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 eateth
                 his
                 owne
                 flesh
                 ?
                 Gillemore
              
               hearing
               this
               ,
               tooke
               it
               to
               heart
               ,
               notwithstanding
               dissembling
               his
               griefe
               and
               anger
               ,
               
               the
               next
               night
               conveyed
               himselfe
               away
               ,
               and
               submitting
               himselfe
               to
               his
               father
               ,
               delivered
               unto
               him
               the
               state
               of
               the
               strangers
               ,
               which
               turned
               to
               their
               great
               disadvantage
               and
               hinderance
               .
            
             
               Shortly
               after
               ,
               the
               day
               of
               battaile
               was
               appointed
               ,
               where
               the
               strangers
               were
               overthrowne
               ,
               
               and
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               seven
               score
               thousand
               men
               slaine
               .
               The
               Irish
               had
               supplies
               and
               extraordinary
               meanes
               at
               home
               ,
               the
               strangers
               could
               not
               come
               by
               it
               ;
               the
               Irish
               plaid
               with
               them
               at
               all
               advantages
               ,
               the
               woods
               and
               the
               bogs
               defended
               them
               as
               occasion
               served
               .
               This
               battaile
               with
               the
               preambles
               and
               circumstances
               ,
               continued
               one
               whole
               yeere
               ,
               the
               strangers
               had
               no
               shipping
               to
               flee
               unto
               for
               succour
               ,
               the
               ground
               was
               unknowne
               unto
               them
               ,
               their
               lodging
               and
               fare
               was
               cold
               ,
               hard
               ,
               and
               scant
               ,
               so
               as
               their
               hardinesse
               could
               not
               hold
               out
               ,
               their
               end
               was
               lamentable
               ,
               and
               the
               honour
               was
               bequeathed
               to
               the
               Irish
               nation
               .
               The
               Princes
               of
               Ireland
               having
               thus
               with
               great
               successe
               foiled
               their
               enemies
               ,
               delivered
               their
               people
               from
               utter
               overthrow
               ,
               and
               quieted
               the
               land
               ,
               rested
               themselves
               a
               while
               .
               Afterward
               ,
               partly
               for
               recompence
               of
               good
               service
               ,
               and
               partly
               for
               safegard
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               appointed
               the
               Danes
               (
               whom
               they
               had
               formerly
               hired
               ,
               who
               also
               unto
               that
               time
               had
               served
               them
               truely
               )
               over
               the
               whole
               land
               to
               prevent
               forraigne
               invasion
               ,
               forewarned
               by
               the
               field
               of
               Fentra
               and
               the
               former
               attempts
               ;
               these
               Commanders
               with
               their
               particular
               places
               of
               command
               ,
               I
               thought
               good
               to
               impart
               to
               the
               courteous
               reader
               .
            
             
               
                 
                 Osker
                 Mac
                 Oshen
                 Mac
                 Fin
                 with
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 kept
                 the
                 haven
                 of
                 Dublin
                 .
              
               
                 Fian
                 Mac
                 Fenrasse
                 kept
                 the
                 Winde-gates
                 .
              
               
                 Wony
                 Etagh
                 Mac
                 Cas
                 Foule
                 kept
                 Wicklo
                 .
              
               
                 Creyon
                 Mac
                 Wony
                 kept
                 Arcklow
                 .
              
               
                 Eye
                 Onagh
                 Mac
                 Kellenkas
                 kept
                 Weixford
                 .
              
               
                 Dono
                 Mac
                 Kayder
                 kept
                 Rosse
                 .
              
               
                 Fellum
                 Mac
                 Eye
                 Keyge
                 kept
                 Dungarvan
                 .
              
               
                 Bresell
                 Mac
                 Eydow
                 kept
                 O
                 Keylle
                 .
              
               
                 Gaero
                 Mac
                 Doheyere
                 kept
                 Corke
                 .
              
               
                 Ollen
                 Aye
                 Nyarg
                 Mac
                 Bressell
                 kept
                 Kynsale
                 .
              
               
                 Collo
                 Mac
                 Keilt
                 kept
                 Dingle
                 Koysse
                 .
              
               
                 Con
                 Keor
                 Mac
                 Bren
                 Mac
                 Foyll
                 kept
                 Fentra
                 .
              
               
                 Osker
                 Mac
                 Cromkeyn
                 kept
                 Trallie
                 .
              
               
                 Don
                 Dowe
                 Mac
                 Reymowre
                 being
                 a
                 King
                 over
                 the
                 sept
                 of
                 Fin
                 Mac
              
               
                 Koyle
                 kept
                 Lymnagh
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Limericke
                 .
              
               
                 Eye
                 Boge
                 Mac
                 Fin
                 kept
                 Inyskagh
                 .
              
               
                 Coll
                 Kroytt
                 kept
                 Corke
                 Vaysken
                 :
              
               
                 
                 Eye
                 Mac
                 Sroy
                 kept
                 Canborne
                 .
              
               
                 Eye
                 clone
                 Drylinge
                 kept
                 Donrys
                 Oveyragh
                 .
              
               
                 Bressell
                 Mac
                 Eye
                 Begge
                 kept
                 Galloway
                 ▪
              
               
                 Deyre
                 Dovenagh
                 Magher
                 Morne
                 ,
                 kept
                 Inysbresyn
                 .
              
               
                 Eye
                 O
                 row
                 Mac
                 Fin
                 kept
                 Kleere
                 .
              
               
                 Collow
                 Daver
                 kept
                 small
                 Iland
                 .
              
               
                 Enos
                 Dayrk
                 kept
                 Koymaghtbe
                 .
              
               
                 Enos
                 Maygh
                 Ercoipie
                 kept
                 Galley
                 .
              
               
                 Feartagh
                 Mac
                 Ferolagh
                 kept
                 Moyc
                 .
              
               
                 Low
                 Magh
                 Mac
                 Karbren
                 kept
                 Sligo
                 .
              
               
                 Smerger
                 Drought
                 kept
                 Bondroys
                 :
              
               
                 Keyll
                 Croagh
                 Kede
                 Gonagh
                 O
                 Navnyd
                 ,
                 Assero
                 ▪
              
               
                 Brasell
                 Mac
                 Doyer
                 kept
                 Donagall
                 .
              
               
                 Mogh
                 Small
                 Mac
                 Smoyll
                 kept
                 Fanyd
                 .
              
               
                 Eey
                 Mac
                 Kehow
                 kept
                 Loughfoyle
                 .
              
               
                 Darawryd
                 Rowrer
                 kept
                 Bonban
                 .
              
               
                 Sperenagh
                 Claw
                 kept
                 Knockfergus
                 .
              
               
                 Magh
                 love
                 kept
                 Ardolloe
                 .
              
               
                 Donogh
                 Mac
                 Dermotte
                 Evne
                 ,
                 kept
                 Ardglas
                 .
              
               
                 Art
                 Oge
                 Mac
                 Morne
                 kept
                 Dondorme
                 .
              
               
                 Eye
                 Mac
                 Carra
                 Meyke
                 Morne
                 kept
                 Carlingford
                 .
              
               
                 Flaas
                 Fere
                 Leyfroke
                 Greffey
                 Fin
                 Mac
                 Koyll
                 ,
                 kept
                 Don
                 dalke
                 .
              
               
                 Rey
                 ne
                 Roysklaygh
                 Mac
                 Fin
                 Mac
                 Koyll
                 kept
                 Drogheda
                 .
              
               
                 Shealvagh
                 Mac
                 Dermotte
                 Doyn
                 kept
                 Gormanston
                 .
              
               
                 Covuloe
                 Mac
                 Wowdyrge
                 kept
                 Irelands
                 eye
                 .
              
               
                 Derlleys
                 Mac
                 Dovgar
                 kept
                 Howth
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               chiefe
               Commanders
               by
               direction
               from
               
                 Fin
                 Mac
                 Koyll
              
               ,
               
               who
               tooke
               farther
               order
               that
               Beacons
               should
               be
               set
               up
               in
               sundry
               places
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               where
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               they
               might
               have
               direction
               for
               reliefe
               ,
               and
               draw
               to
               a
               head
               for
               their
               defence
               ;
               which
               order
               continued
               unto
               the
               field
               of
               Kaghcaro
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Ardkagh
               or
               Ardkath
               ,
               the
               occasion
               whereof
               was
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Karbre
                 Lifeacher
              
               ,
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Danish
               Captaines
               with
               their
               bands
               and
               garrisons
               ,
               
               waxed
               insolent
               and
               outragious
               ,
               they
               weighed
               not
               what
               Prince
               or
               people
               said
               ,
               they
               grew
               strong
               and
               rich
               ,
               not
               caring
               what
               they
               did
               :
               they
               brought
               vp
               fond
               customes
               of
               their
               owne
               devising
               ,
               oppressing
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               disdaining
               the
               gentle
               admonitions
               of
               the
               Kings
               and
               Nobilitie
               of
               the
               land
               .
               Among
               themselves
               they
               decreed
               ,
               that
               no
               Maid
               should
               marry
               without
               their
               license
               ,
               that
               none
               should
               hunt
               the
               Hare
               ,
               Otter
               ,
               Foxe
               ,
               Wolfe
               ,
               Marterne
               or
               Deare
               ,
               
               but
               should
               pay
               them
               what
               they
               pleased
               to
               rate
               it
               at
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               should
               use
               any
               other
               pastime
               without
               their
               privitie
               .
               The
               Kings
               and
               Nobilitie
               of
               the
               land
               called
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               endevouring
               to
               reforme
               these
               abuses
               ,
               charging
               them
               to
               surcease
               from
               their
               
               outrages
               ,
               or
               to
               leave
               the
               land
               .
               The
               Danes
               answered
               ,
               that
               they
               came
               in
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               held
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               sword
               they
               would
               be
               driven
               away
               .
               The
               day
               of
               battaile
               was
               appointed
               to
               be
               fought
               at
               Amaghery
               Ongallin
               ,
               now
               called
               Margallin
               in
               Westmeath
               ,
               though
               the
               field
               be
               called
               Ardkagh
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               interpretation
               ,
               a
               set
               field
               .
            
             
               The
               Danes
               sent
               to
               Denmarke
               ,
               intimating
               their
               griefe
               and
               lamentable
               estate
               ,
               craving
               aide
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               send
               his
               sonne
               to
               be
               their
               Generall
               ,
               who
               (
               according
               to
               their
               request
               )
               shortly
               after
               landed
               with
               tenne
               thousand
               stalworth
               souldiers
               (
               so
               the
               old
               phrase
               runneth
               )
               and
               they
               comming
               together
               ,
               made
               up
               twenty
               and
               eight
               thousand
               ,
               and
               seven
               hundred
               .
               The
               Kings
               of
               Ireland
               with
               their
               forces
               were
               threescore
               and
               five
               thousand
               .
               
               The
               Danes
               or
               Norwegians
               being
               valiant
               and
               venterous
               ,
               hastened
               to
               the
               battaile
               at
               the
               day
               appointed
               .
               The
               Kings
               in
               like
               sort
               with
               their
               forces
               hearing
               that
               their
               enemies
               approched
               ,
               set
               themselves
               in
               battaile
               array
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               a
               place
               where
               they
               all
               kissed
               the
               ground
               ,
               readie
               to
               dye
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               and
               gave
               (
               after
               their
               manner
               )
               such
               a
               crie
               ,
               as
               if
               heauen
               and
               earth
               met
               together
               ,
               and
               therewith
               somewhat
               amazed
               their
               enemies
               ,
               
               so
               that
               the
               place
               to
               this
               day
               is
               called
               Balle-Nangartha
               ,
               in
               English
               ,
               Garrestowne
               .
            
             
               The
               strangers
               placed
               themselves
               on
               the
               South-west
               side
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               that
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               Kings
               being
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               somewhat
               beneath
               them
               ,
               might
               not
               easilie
               discrie
               their
               Armie
               ;
               they
               appointed
               their
               worst
               men
               for
               their
               Rereward
               ,
               that
               seeing
               the
               Voward
               valiantly
               encountring
               and
               prevailing
               ,
               they
               might
               thereby
               be
               the
               more
               encouraged
               .
               They
               placed
               their
               rascals
               on
               their
               jades
               ,
               nagges
               and
               labouring
               garrons
               ,
               on
               the
               top
               of
               an
               hill
               ,
               where
               at
               this
               day
               is
               a
               little
               Mote
               in
               remembrance
               thereof
               ,
               giuing
               them
               in
               charge
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               land
               espied
               them
               ,
               and
               drew
               neere
               ,
               they
               should
               retire
               to
               the
               maine
               battaile
               for
               refuge
               and
               succour
               ;
               they
               hoped
               by
               these
               meanes
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               when
               they
               saw
               so
               great
               a
               company
               flee
               ,
               would
               breake
               their
               order
               and
               array
               to
               pursue
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               lay
               themselves
               open
               to
               utter
               ouerthrow
               ;
               and
               then
               was
               their
               intent
               to
               have
               made
               the
               King
               of
               Denmarkes
               sonne
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               enioyed
               the
               Realme
               to
               them
               and
               their
               posteritie
               for
               euer
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               of
               Ireland
               being
               seven
               in
               number
               ,
               tracing
               a
               while
               on
               the
               top
               of
               an
               hill
               (
               which
               therefore
               was
               called
               after
               that
               ,
               
               the
               hill
               of
               Trase
               ,
               now
               Hol-trase
               )
               divided
               themselves
               into
               two
               battailes
               .
               
                 Gillemore
                 ,
                 O
                 Connor
                 Dunnes
              
               ,
               sonne
               of
               Connaght
               (
               one
               that
               had
               stood
               out
               in
               rebellion
               against
               the
               Kings
               untill
               that
               time
               )
               had
               in
               the
               Voward
               the
               leading
               of
               the
               light
               footmen
               ,
               whereof
               they
               made
               least
               account
               ;
               he
               therby
               to
               winne
               their
               favours
               ,
               
               and
               they
               to
               hazard
               him
               first
               .
               
                 Dermotte
                 Lamhdhearg
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Leinster
               had
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               horsemen
               ;
               their
               bonnys
               were
               double
               armed
               ,
               well
               appointed
               ,
               active
               and
               venturous
               souldiers
               .
               Dermot
               being
               well
               mounted
               ,
               got
               him
               to
               an
               advantage
               of
               
               ground
               ,
               and
               turned
               him
               to
               the
               armie
               with
               this
               speech
               .
            
             
               My
               friends
               and
               fellowes
               in
               Armes
               ,
               
               whose
               great
               valour
               hath
               been
               oft
               tryed
               ;
               understand
               (
               I
               beseech
               you
               )
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               battaile
               .
               Whereas
               heretofore
               we
               have
               sought
               out
               these
               ,
               and
               hired
               them
               in
               our
               warres
               for
               our
               defence
               and
               good
               of
               our
               country
               ,
               against
               our
               forraine
               enemies
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               our
               service
               and
               command
               ,
               they
               have
               committed
               all
               manner
               of
               outrage
               against
               vs
               ,
               and
               extortion
               upon
               the
               people
               of
               this
               land
               ;
               they
               abused
               our
               wives
               ,
               ravished
               our
               widowes
               ,
               defloured
               our
               daughters
               and
               maidens
               ;
               their
               meat
               ,
               their
               drinke
               ,
               their
               bedding
               ,
               will
               not
               content
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               have
               money
               for
               eating
               ,
               drinking
               and
               sleeping
               .
               Where
               they
               should
               have
               beene
               our
               true
               and
               dutifull
               seruitors
               ,
               they
               disdained
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               people
               their
               villaines
               .
               By
               maintaining
               of
               them
               ,
               wee
               made
               our
               country
               men
               idle
               and
               unapt
               for
               the
               warres
               ,
               by
               inriching
               of
               them
               we
               have
               beggered
               our selves
               ,
               and
               now
               see
               the
               villany
               of
               these
               verlates
               ,
               our
               provision
               ,
               our
               furniture
               ,
               our
               Armes
               ,
               and
               forces
               of
               our
               native
               soile
               ,
               they
               bend
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               this
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               drawn
               to
               their
               present
               aide
               ,
               afresh
               ,
               both
               Danes
               and
               Norwegians
               .
               Wherefore
               plucke
               up
               your
               hearts
               ,
               quitte
               your selues
               like
               men
               ,
               our
               cause
               is
               good
               ,
               wee
               fight
               for
               our selves
               ,
               our
               wives
               and
               children
               ,
               and
               the
               libertie
               of
               our
               country
               ;
               if
               we
               lose
               ,
               we
               are
               lost
               for
               euer
               ,
               and
               our
               children
               become
               bondslaues
               ,
               and
               our
               country
               subiect
               to
               these
               bloudy
               rascall
               strangers
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               no
               sooner
               ended
               his
               speech
               ,
               but
               they
               all
               kissed
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               gave
               a
               terrible
               shout
               ,
               that
               the
               woods
               about
               them
               rang
               thereat
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               one
               
                 Osker
                 Mac
                 Oshen
              
               ,
               experienced
               in
               the
               warres
               ,
               and
               bold
               of
               speech
               ,
               craved
               of
               the
               Danes
               and
               Norweyes
               libertie
               to
               speake
               ,
               and
               began
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               My
               masters
               and
               fellowes
               ,
               
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               our
               assemblie
               is
               knowne
               unto
               you
               ;
               it
               is
               to
               maintaine
               that
               which
               we
               honourably
               wonne
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               was
               granted
               our
               ancestors
               and
               their
               posteritie
               ,
               the
               which
               we
               have
               in
               writing
               to
               shew
               ,
               under
               the
               hands
               and
               seales
               of
               the
               ancestors
               of
               these
               faithlesse
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               that
               be
               in
               Armes
               against
               us
               .
               There
               is
               no
               haven
               ,
               creeke
               or
               port
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               that
               our
               predecessors
               and
               we
               tooke
               the
               charge
               of
               them
               ,
               since
               our
               first
               arrivall
               here
               out
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               and
               valiantly
               defended
               the●
               maugre
               the
               beards
               of
               all
               forraigne
               enemies
               .
               We
               fought
               many
               a
               battaile
               for
               them
               ,
               wee
               wanne
               them
               tributes
               ,
               and
               procured
               them
               discharge
               of
               tributes
               ,
               the
               which
               forraigne
               champions
               in
               combats
               had
               obtained
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               now
               for
               recompence
               ,
               they
               endevour
               eyther
               to
               banish
               us
               the
               land
               ,
               or
               put
               us
               to
               the
               sword
               .
               Will
               yee
               understand
               what
               they
               are
               ,
               surely
               a
               people
               that
               keepe
               no
               promise
               with
               us
               ,
               therefore
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               the
               better
               to
               speed
               :
               and
               excepting
               a
               few
               of
               their
               Princes
               and
               Gentlemen
               that
               are
               valiant
               men
               indeed
               ,
               and
               daily
               exercised
               in
               feats
               of
               Armes
               ,
               the
               rest
               are
               but
               pesants
               ,
               poore
               and
               needy
               slaues
               ,
               bare
               arst
               ,
               bare
               legd
               ,
               and
               bare
               footed
               ,
               and
               of
               small
               strength
               .
               For
               Armes
               ,
               they
               weare
               a
               skull
               ,
               a
               
               sword
               by
               their
               side
               hanging
               in
               a
               Wyth
               that
               compasseth
               their
               middle
               ,
               and
               a
               Target
               ;
               other
               some
               have
               darts
               ;
               the
               best
               thing
               in
               them
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               swift
               of
               foot
               ,
               &
               I
               hope
               we
               shal
               speedily
               have
               the
               experience
               of
               that
               when
               we
               see
               them
               run
               away
               .
               Their
               good
               meate
               &
               best
               drink
               we
               took
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               fast
               ,
               their
               treasure
               we
               tooke
               to
               furnish
               us
               in
               apparell
               and
               Armes
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               unfurnished
               and
               bare
               ,
               their
               bedding
               wee
               had
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               lye
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               their
               wives
               ,
               widdowes
               and
               maides
               were
               at
               our
               command
               to
               keepe
               us
               warme
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               we
               gave
               them
               leave
               to
               lye
               among
               their
               swine
               .
               The
               best
               soile
               we
               tooke
               to
               our selves
               ,
               
               and
               gave
               them
               mountaines
               and
               bogges
               :
               alas
               poore
               sillie
               fellowes
               ,
               these
               be
               they
               that
               now
               take
               Armes
               against
               us
               .
               Wherefore
               faint
               not
               ,
               be
               of
               good
               courage
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               prevaile
               ;
               let
               us
               winne
               vantage
               of
               ground
               ,
               and
               get
               the
               side
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               and
               bogge
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               their
               horses
               prevaile
               not
               ,
               and
               once
               master
               them
               ,
               we
               shall
               quickly
               over-runne
               the
               pesants
               ;
               now
               last
               ,
               kisse
               one
               another
               ,
               in
               token
               that
               you
               will
               live
               and
               die
               one
               with
               another
               .
            
             
               
               His
               words
               being
               ended
               ,
               they
               marched
               forward
               with
               Pipes
               ,
               Cornets
               ,
               and
               Trumpets
               sounding
               .
               Their
               chiefe
               armes
               were
               Skeynes
               ,
               Speares
               ,
               Darts
               ,
               Slings
               ,
               and
               Sparthes
               ,
               (
               which
               we
               call
               Galloglas
               Axes
               :
               )
               they
               sent
               their
               boyes
               and
               varlets
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               formerly
               determined
               ,
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               hill
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Leinster
               that
               had
               the
               leading
               of
               the
               horsemen
               ,
               no
               sooner
               espied
               them
               ,
               but
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               plot
               laid
               downe
               upon
               the
               hill
               of
               Trase
               )
               put
               spurres
               to
               his
               horse
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               loud
               voyce
               said
               ,
               follow
               me
               ,
               they
               were
               straight
               upon
               their
               backes
               that
               fled
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Danes
               had
               no
               leisure
               to
               receive
               them
               for
               their
               safegard
               ,
               but
               were
               driven
               to
               kill
               their
               owne
               before
               ,
               as
               the
               Irish
               did
               behinde
               .
               Immediately
               came
               the
               light
               foot
               under
               the
               leading
               of
               Gillemore
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               the
               horse
               ,
               charged
               the
               voward
               of
               the
               Danes
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               rascals
               of
               the
               Danes
               ,
               and
               the
               light
               footmen
               of
               the
               Irish
               were
               slaine
               ,
               with
               the
               death
               and
               hurt
               of
               many
               a
               Dane
               .
               Then
               came
               the
               great
               battaile
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Ireland
               in
               rescue
               of
               the
               horse
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               and
               terrible
               noise
               ,
               and
               gave
               a
               stout
               charge
               upon
               the
               enemie
               (
               that
               kept
               the
               ground
               ,
               I
               meane
               the
               side
               of
               the
               hill
               )
               and
               fiercely
               bare
               them
               downe
               to
               the
               bottome
               ,
               where
               they
               fought
               a
               cruell
               battell
               with
               equall
               fortune
               ,
               almost
               the
               whole
               day
               ,
               untill
               the
               King
               of
               Denmarkes
               sonne
               was
               slaine
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               
               whereupon
               the
               Danes
               fled
               ,
               the
               Irish
               followed
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               killing
               of
               them
               without
               resistance
               ,
               till
               horse
               and
               man
               were
               weary
               ,
               and
               the
               Danes
               in
               a
               manner
               all
               destroyed
               .
               Of
               the
               Irish
               were
               slaine
               (
               as
               I
               finde
               in
               the
               antiquities
               of
               the
               land
               )
               foure
               Kings
               ,
               twenty
               five
               Kings
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               of
               others
               ,
               nineteene
               thousand
               ,
               seven
               hundred
               and
               threescore
               ,
               though
               others
               extenuate
               the
               matter
               .
               They
               say
               the
               horses
               went
               to
               their
               bellies
               in
               bloud
               ,
               also
               the
               ayre
               with
               the
               stinke
               was
               infected
               ,
               and
               thereof
               shortly
               after
               rose
               a
               grievous
               plague
               ,
               which
               cut
               off
               the
               wives
               ,
               children
               ,
               and
               servants
               of
               the
               Danes
               ,
               and
               of
               many
               of
               the
               Irish
               that
               were
               slaine
               .
            
             
             
               There
               was
               at
               this
               field
               ,
               one
               Ferreis
               a
               Dane
               ,
               
               a
               valiant
               souldier
               in
               the
               fight
               ,
               but
               escaping
               with
               life
               ,
               for
               very
               sorrow
               of
               the
               overthrow
               ,
               and
               losse
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               fell
               madde
               ,
               and
               kept
               company
               with
               wilde
               beasts
               to
               his
               dying
               day
               .
               
                 Fin
                 Mac
                 Coile
              
               ,
               
               one
               of
               the
               principall
               Captaines
               of
               the
               Danish
               sept
               ,
               was
               in
               Rome
               at
               the
               time
               of
               this
               field
               ;
               many
               things
               are
               reported
               of
               him
               worthy
               remembrance
               .
               His
               chiefe
               house
               was
               called
               Baragh-llys
               in
               Vlster
               ;
               he
               was
               a
               man
               in
               his
               prosperitie
               of
               great
               command
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Danes
               and
               Norweyans
               had
               through
               him
               great
               dealing
               and
               entercourse
               with
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               with
               them
               .
               But
               yet
               (
               as
               it
               sometime
               falleth
               out
               among
               the
               deerest
               friends
               )
               many
               jarres
               and
               broiles
               and
               factions
               fell
               betweene
               them
               ,
               and
               especially
               betweene
               the
               sept
               of
               
                 Klan
                 ne
                 Morne
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Klan
                 ne
                 Boisken
              
               ,
               
               both
               which
               sides
               still
               relieved
               themselves
               out
               of
               Denmarke
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Denmarke
               at
               last
               hearing
               of
               the
               same
               of
               
                 Fin
                 Mac
                 Coile
              
               ,
               sent
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               tooke
               such
               a
               liking
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               concluded
               to
               marry
               him
               unto
               his
               daughter
               .
               Fin
               went
               thither
               with
               three
               thousand
               souldiers
               :
               the
               King
               one
               day
               as
               they
               conversed
               together
               ,
               asked
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               death
               of
               his
               three
               sonnes
               ,
               
                 Comen
                 ,
                 Law-ne-Meyd
              
               ,
               and
               Feagh
               ,
               who
               formerly
               went
               into
               Ireland
               to
               maintaine
               one
               of
               the
               factions
               ;
               
                 Dermot
                 O
                 Doyne
              
               ,
               (
               one
               of
               Fins
               company
               )
               answered
               ,
               trouble
               not
               thy selfe
               ,
               O
               King
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               hand
               that
               killed
               thy
               sonne
               Comen
               ;
               one
               Osker
               said
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               hand
               that
               killed
               thy
               sonne
               
                 Law-ne-Meyd
                 ;
                 Keyn
                 Mac
                 Fin
              
               also
               said
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               hand
               that
               killed
               thy
               sonne
               Feagh
               .
               Herewith
               the
               King
               was
               wroth
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Fin
                 Mac
                 Coile
              
               ,
               thou
               and
               thy
               men
               are
               my
               prisoners
               ;
               forthwith
               they
               drew
               their
               Skeynes
               ,
               the
               Kings
               guard
               for
               feare
               fled
               ,
               they
               tooke
               him
               prisoner
               ,
               carried
               him
               aboord
               their
               shippes
               ,
               
               hoised
               up
               saile
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               marriage
               was
               dasht
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               driven
               to
               pay
               a
               ransome
               for
               his
               libertie
               ,
               before
               he
               could
               get
               from
               them
               .
               This
               
                 Fin
                 Mac
                 Coile
              
               also
               fought
               with
               a
               Gyant
               that
               landed
               at
               Houth
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               challenge
               combats
               for
               tribute
               ,
               
               and
               by
               policie
               ,
               not
               by
               strength
               ,
               overcame
               him
               :
               his
               policie
               was
               this
               ;
               he
               caused
               him
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               nights
               )
               to
               be
               kept
               waking
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               day
               time
               to
               be
               fought
               withall
               ,
               and
               thereby
               weakened
               his
               strength
               ,
               and
               foiled
               the
               Gyant
               .
               Toward
               his
               end
               ,
               
               one
               Gorre
               an
               old
               man
               ,
               after
               these
               former
               warres
               and
               troubles
               ,
               came
               to
               his
               house
               (
               before
               spoken
               of
               )
               and
               boasted
               unto
               the
               Gentlewomen
               then
               present
               ,
               of
               his
               feates
               in
               warre
               ,
               and
               the
               combats
               he
               had
               fought
               ,
               whereat
               they
               laughed
               ;
               he
               being
               offended
               with
               them
               ,
               sware
               in
               his
               anger
               that
               hee
               would
               burne
               them
               all
               ,
               got
               old
               timber
               and
               straw
               ,
               put
               it
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               fired
               it
               ,
               made
               fast
               the
               doores
               ,
               and
               compassed
               about
               the
               house
               with
               men
               that
               none
               might
               escape
               .
               They
               cryed
               unto
               him
               out
               of
               their
               windowes
               to
               save
               their
               lives
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               inexorable
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               bee
               drawne
               to
               any
               compassion
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               house
               was
               readie
               to
               fall
               ,
               he
               fled
               into
               Mounster
               ,
               and
               there
               hid
               himselfe
               in
               a
               Cave
               .
               
                 Fin
                 Mac
                 Coile
              
               came
               home
               from
               hunting
               ,
               and
               beheld
               this
               wofull
               desolation
               ,
               
               how
               his
               Wife
               ,
               his
               Maides
               ,
               his
               old
               Souldiers
               ,
               his
               Horses
               ,
               his
               Greyhounds
               ,
               his
               Plate
               and
               houshold
               stuffe
               ,
               his
               Shields
               ,
               Iackes
               ,
               and
               Shirts
               of
               maile
               ,
               and
               his
               instruments
               of
               Musicke
               ,
               were
               consumed
               to
               ashes
               ,
               made
               after
               Gorre
               into
               Mounster
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               him
               ,
               and
               after
               some
               skirmish
               of
               both
               sides
               ,
               tooke
               him
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               place
               where
               he
               had
               committed
               this
               villany
               .
               Gorre
               when
               hee
               beheld
               the
               bones
               of
               them
               that
               were
               burned
               ,
               laughed
               ,
               and
               being
               asked
               why
               ,
               his
               answer
               was
               ,
               that
               hee
               laughed
               at
               them
               that
               formerly
               laughed
               at
               him
               .
               This
               wil●e
               Gorre
               being
               kept
               that
               night
               from
               execution
               ,
               in
               the
               dead
               of
               the
               night
               stole
               away
               ,
               and
               was
               found
               in
               a
               Cave
               ,
               where
               by
               commandment
               of
               
                 Fin
                 Mac
                 Coill
                 ,
                 Hugh
                 Gorre
              
               his
               owne
               sonne
               killed
               his
               father
               ,
               
               and
               after
               became
               madde
               himselfe
               .
               And
               the
               end
               of
               
                 Fin
                 Mac
                 Coill
              
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               dyed
               a
               beggar
               and
               in
               great
               miserie
               .
               So
               farre
               out
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               Houth
               .
               Now
               to
               continue
               the
               storie
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               written
               of
               Maximus
               ,
               who
               beganne
               his
               raigne
               in
               Britaine
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               387
               ,
               that
               he
               tooke
               great
               displeasure
               against
               the
               Scots
               and
               Irish
               ,
               for
               partaking
               with
               Conan
               ,
               and
               upholding
               the
               faction
               betweene
               him
               and
               Carodoch
               :
               
               thus
               it
               is
               written
               ;
               Maximus
               drave
               the
               Scots
               out
               of
               Britaine
               ,
               and
               compelled
               them
               to
               get
               habitation
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               out
               Iles
               ,
               and
               the
               North
               part
               of
               the
               maine
               ,
               and
               finally
               divided
               their
               region
               betweene
               the
               Britaines
               and
               the
               Pictes
               .
               He
               denounced
               warre
               also
               against
               the
               Irish
               men
               ,
               for
               receiving
               them
               into
               their
               land
               ;
               but
               they
               craving
               peace
               ,
               yeelded
               to
               subscribe
               ,
               that
               from
               thenceforth
               they
               would
               not
               receive
               any
               Scot
               into
               their
               dominions
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Hector
                 Boetius
              
               penneth
               this
               matter
               at
               large
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Scots
               were
               banished
               ,
               and
               despersed
               themselves
               into
               the
               Hebrydes
               ,
               Orchades
               ,
               Norwey
               ,
               Denmarke
               ,
               and
               some
               into
               France
               and
               Italie
               .
               And
               where
               Maximus
               somewhat
               tendred
               their
               utter
               ruine
               and
               overthrow
               ,
               and
               referred
               them
               to
               the
               Pictes
               for
               favour
               ,
               the
               Pictes
               most
               cruelly
               gave
               sentence
               ,
               that
               the
               Scots
               which
               fled
               not
               ,
               should
               eate
               the
               Pictes
               sword
               ,
               &c
               :
               And
               of
               Ireland
               he
               writeth
               ,
               
                 Vpon
                 the
                 first
                 comming
                 of
                 this
                 newes
                 ,
                 all
                 Ireland
                 mourned
                 and
                 made
                 great
                 lamentation
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 deliberately
                 examined
                 the
                 exiles
                 ,
                 and
                 understood
                 all
                 the
                 accidents
                 that
                 befell
                 them
                 in
                 Albion
                 ,
                 they
                 appointed
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 for
                 a
                 parley
                 ,
                 summoned
                 from
                 East
                 to
                 West
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 to
                 meete
                 their
                 Monarch
                 at
                 the
                 certaine
                 day
                 and
                 place
                 prefixed
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 consult
                 how
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 the
                 Roman
                 forces
                 might
                 be
                 resisted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Albion
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 allies
                 and
                 cousins
                 the
                 Scots
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 could
                 devise
                 no
                 remedie
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 feared
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Romanes
                 )
                 they
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 put
                 up
                 all
                 iniuries
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 intreate
                 for
                 peace
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 they
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 Maximus
                 the
                 Romane
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 sharpely
                 rebuked
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 sent
                 aide
                 into
                 Albion
                 against
                 the
                 Romanes
                 their
                 confederates
                 and
                 favourites
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 especiall
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 unto
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 felt
                 little
                 smart
                 of
                 the
                 Romane
                 sword
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 received
                 them
                 into
                 
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 granted
                 them
                 peace
                 upon
                 these
                 conditions
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 thenceforth
                 receive
                 no
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Romanes
                 into
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 neither
                 any
                 that
                 gave
                 aide
                 against
                 the
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 rebell
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 marchandize
                 ,
                 should
                 thenceforth
                 set
                 foot
                 in
                 Albion
                 .
                 These
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 being
                 concluded
                 ,
                 the
                 Irish
                 were
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 trode
                 not
                 upon
                 Scottish
                 soile
                 .
              
               So
               farre
               Boetius
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               this
               (
               according
               to
               
                 Ponticus
                 Virunius
                 )
                 Guanius
              
               ,
               
               King
               of
               Hunnes
               ,
               and
               Melga
               King
               of
               Pictes
               having
               long
               hulled
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               and
               roved
               upon
               the
               seas
               ,
               were
               by
               Gratianus
               (
               after
               their
               invading
               of
               Britaine
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               Maximus
               )
               overthrowne
               ,
               and
               driven
               out
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               flee
               for
               refuge
               into
               Ireland
               :
               soule
               weather
               followed
               these
               two
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               gave
               them
               hard
               entertainement
               at
               the
               first
               .
               Notwithstanding
               I
               finde
               ,
               that
               this
               Guanius
               and
               Melga
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               this
               Gratianus
               ,
               (
               who
               usurped
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Britaine
               for
               the
               space
               of
               foure
               yeeres
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               Maximus
               ,
               who
               had
               slaine
               Gratianus
               the
               Emperour
               )
               prepared
               againe
               for
               Britaine
               ,
               and
               brought
               with
               them
               the
               exiled
               Scots
               with
               Irish
               and
               Ilanders
               for
               their
               aide
               .
               But
               to
               proceed
               .
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Cooper
              
               ,
               who
               afterwards
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               returne
               of
               the
               Scots
               from
               exile
               (
               in
               his
               continuing
               of
               the
               Chronicle
               of
               Lanquet
               )
               maketh
               the
               same
               to
               be
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               423.
               and
               withall
               delivereth
               his
               conceit
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Scots
               about
               this
               time
               came
               first
               out
               of
               Ireland
               into
               that
               country
               ,
               which
               of
               them
               was
               called
               Scotland
               .
               If
               he
               had
               referred
               it
               to
               a
               further
               yeere
               ,
               namely
               when
               the
               sixe
               sonnes
               of
               Muredus
               King
               of
               Vlster
               came
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               haply
               it
               would
               have
               carried
               some
               probabilitie
               :
               but
               to
               say
               that
               it
               was
               the
               first
               comming
               of
               the
               Scots
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               I
               doe
               no
               more
               like
               of
               it
               ,
               
               then
               
                 George
                 Buchanan
              
               doth
               ,
               neither
               doth
               it
               concurre
               with
               the
               antiquities
               precedent
               or
               subsequent
               .
               Cambrensis
               and
               Stanihurst
               doe
               direct
               me
               in
               this
               course
               .
               
                 Here
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 note
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
              
               Cambrensis
               )
               
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
              
               Neall
               ,
               
                 Monarch
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 sixe
                 sonnes
                 of
              
               Muredus
               ,
               
                 King
                 of
                 Vlster
              
               ,
               
               
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 navie
                 ,
                 possessed
                 the
                 North
                 parts
                 of
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 nation
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 speciall
                 name
                 called
                 Scottish
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 inhabite
                 that
                 northerne
                 angle
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 what
                 occasion
                 they
                 came
                 hither
                 ,
                 how
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 great
                 treasons
                 (
                 rather
                 then
                 voyages
                 )
                 they
                 banished
                 the
                 Pictes
                 from
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 a
                 stout
                 nation
                 ,
                 farre
                 passing
                 them
                 for
                 armes
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 I
                 referre
                 to
                 our
                 Topographie
                 of
                 Britaine
                 .
              
               
               Stanihurst
               
                 addeth
                 ;
                 this
                 inrode
                 into
                 Albania
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Patricke
                 .
              
               So
               that
               these
               Noble
               men
               of
               Ireland
               came
               into
               Scotland
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Neale
               ,
               and
               Patricke
               came
               into
               Ireland
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Leigerius
               the
               sonne
               of
               Neale
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               more
               at
               large
               shall
               appeare
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               we
               reade
               ,
               how
               that
               (
               Anno
               430.
               according
               to
               
                 Functius
                 )
                 Celestinus
              
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               sent
               Palladius
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               
               who
               was
               the
               first
               that
               gave
               them
               Bishops
               ,
               for
               unto
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               
               Churches
               without
               Bishops
               ,
               
               were
               governed
               by
               Monkes
               ,
               with
               lesse
               pride
               and
               outward
               pompe
               ,
               but
               with
               greater
               sanctitie
               and
               meekenesse
               of
               spirit
               ,
               &c.
               
               I
               make
               mention
               of
               him
               ,
               for
               that
               (
               as
               our
               Irish
               Anonymus
               ,
               and
               Iocelin
               doe
               write
               )
               he
               landed
               in
               the
               North
               parts
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               he
               hardly
               escaped
               with
               life
               ,
               
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               ,
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Ilands
               ,
               where
               he
               did
               much
               good
               ,
               lastly
               he
               came
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               preached
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               rooted
               out
               the
               Pelagian
               heresie
               ,
               and
               consecrated
               them
               Bishops
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
               At
               this
               time
               (
               as
               it
               is
               written
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Declanus
               )
               Christian
               religion
               first
               beganne
               ,
               and
               tooke
               roote
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               not
               as
               some
               have
               dreamed
               ,
               by
               Saint
               Iames
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               neither
               by
               Saint
               Patricke
               ,
               whom
               they
               terme
               the
               Apostle
               of
               Ireland
               .
               The
               truth
               of
               the
               historie
               is
               as
               followeth
               .
               There
               was
               one
               Colmannus
               in
               Mounster
               ,
               a
               reverend
               Priest
               ,
               
               (
               and
               the
               first
               Christian
               which
               I
               finde
               upon
               record
               in
               Ireland
               )
               that
               baptized
               one
               Declanus
               ,
               and
               delivered
               him
               to
               be
               brought
               up
               unto
               one
               Dymna
               a
               Christian
               schoolemaster
               ,
               under
               whom
               he
               profited
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               his
               fame
               was
               spread
               farre
               and
               nigh
               ,
               so
               that
               upon
               good
               advice
               and
               counsaile
               ,
               he
               travailed
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               Celestinus
               the
               Pope
               consecrated
               him
               Bishop
               ,
               where
               also
               he
               met
               with
               Albaeus
               a
               Bishop
               of
               Irish
               birth
               .
               In
               his
               returne
               from
               Rome
               ,
               he
               mette
               with
               Patricke
               in
               Italie
               ,
               conversed
               a
               while
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               being
               inioyned
               by
               Celestinus
               ,
               hastened
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               left
               Patricke
               that
               was
               bound
               for
               Rome
               .
               Declanus
               after
               his
               arrivall
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               came
               among
               his
               owne
               sept
               (
               whom
               mine
               Author
               calleth
               Nandesi
               ,
               and
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               ancient
               house
               of
               the
               Decies
               )
               not
               farre
               from
               Lismore
               ,
               
               and
               there
               preached
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               converted
               many
               to
               the
               Christian
               faith
               .
               Thither
               came
               unto
               him
               ,
               (
               saith
               the
               Legend
               )
               seven
               holy
               men
               
                 Mocellog
                 ,
                 Beanus
                 ,
                 Colmanus
                 ,
                 Lachuyn
                 ,
                 Moby
                 ,
                 Fyndlug
              
               and
               
                 Caminanus
                 ▪
              
               they
               builded
               them
               celles
               ,
               conversed
               together
               ,
               and
               planted
               the
               Christian
               faith
               over
               all
               Mounster
               .
               
               He
               went
               to
               Engus
               the
               sonne
               Nafrygh
               ,
               King
               of
               Mounster
               ,
               whose
               Pallace
               was
               in
               Cassill
               ,
               who
               gave
               him
               leave
               to
               preach
               ,
               yet
               received
               not
               the
               faith
               ;
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               favour
               (
               as
               I
               finde
               it
               )
               was
               for
               that
               Engus
               had
               married
               his
               mother
               ,
               and
               had
               issue
               by
               her
               ,
               Colman
               and
               
                 Eochard
                 .
                 Colman
              
               was
               by
               Saint
               Albaeus
               the
               Bishop
               baptized
               ,
               and
               then
               received
               the
               Ecclesiasticall
               habite
               ,
               Eochard
               raigned
               after
               his
               father
               King
               of
               Mounster
               .
            
             
               Saint
               Declanus
               took
               a
               second
               iourney
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               was
               reverently
               entertained
               by
               David
               Bishop
               of
               Menevia
               ;
               after
               the
               effecting
               of
               his
               businesse
               ,
               he
               returned
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               arrived
               in
               a
               place
               called
               Ard-naciored
               ,
               in
               Latine
               
                 Altitudo
                 ovium
              
               ,
               now
               called
               Ardmore
               ,
               the
               which
               soile
               the
               Lord
               of
               Nandesi
               gave
               him
               ,
               
               where
               goodly
               buildings
               have
               beene
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               record
               runneth
               ,
               
                 Civitas
                 sancti
                 Declani
                 quae
                 in
                 eo
                 loco
                 posita
                 est
                 ,
                 vocatur
                 Ardmore
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 Altitudo
                 magna
                 .
              
               Farther
               in
               the
               same
               Legend
               I
               finde
               ,
               
                 Quatuor
                 sanctissimi
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 cum
                 suis
                 discipulis
                 fuerunt
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 ,
                 ante
                 Patricium
                 praedicantes
                 in
                 ea
                 Christū
                 ,
                 
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 Albaeus
                 ,
                 Declanus
                 ,
                 Ybarus
                 &
                 Kyaranus
                 (
                 alias
                 Keran
                 )
                 ,
              
               
               
                 &
                 hi
                 plures
                 ad
                 Christum
                 rete
                 evangelico
                 traxerunt
                 ,
                 sed
                 tamen
                 sanctus
                 Patricius
                 Majores
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 &
                 potentiores
                 ad
                 fidem
                 convertit
                 .
              
               In
               their
               time
               Patricke
               sent
               from
               Celestine
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               came
               to
               Ireland
               whom
               these
               foure
               Bishops
               with
               their
               followers
               saluted
               ,
               and
               seeing
               Patricke
               (
               after
               the
               humour
               of
               humorous
               people
               )
               more
               graced
               then
               themselves
               ,
               jarred
               with
               him
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               (
               forsooth
               )
               have
               any
               of
               forraigne
               nation
               to
               patronize
               the
               land
               .
               In
               the
               originall
               it
               is
               recorded
               :
               
                 Ybarus
                 nulla
                 ratione
                 consentire
                 Sancto
                 Patricio
                 ,
              
               
               
                 nunquam
                 ei
                 subditus
                 esse
                 voluit
                 ,
                 nolebat
                 enim
                 Patronum
                 Hiberniae
                 de
                 alia
                 gente
                 habere
                 ,
                 &
                 conflictus
                 magnos
                 inter
                 se
                 ipsos
                 Ybarus
                 &
                 Patricius
                 fecerunt
                 .
              
               But
               afterward
               by
               much
               adoe
               ,
               they
               were
               reconciled
               .
               See
               gentle
               reader
               the
               infirmitie
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               emulation
               following
               the
               same
               .
               At
               Cassill
               they
               were
               reconciled
               by
               Engus
               King
               of
               Mounster
               ,
               whom
               Patricke
               baptized
               ,
               who
               after
               his
               baptisme
               ,
               founded
               there
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               ,
               
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               Saint
               Patricke
               ,
               made
               it
               the
               Metropolitane
               See
               of
               Mounster
               ,
               and
               assigned
               Albaeus
               the
               first
               Bishop
               there
               .
               This
               King
               held
               there
               a
               Parliament
               of
               spirituall
               and
               temporall
               persons
               of
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               ratifying
               the
               premisses
               ,
               pacifying
               all
               quarrels
               ,
               and
               yeelding
               contentment
               to
               all
               sides
               ,
               The
               Legend
               reporteth
               ,
               
                 in
                 quo
                 decretum
                 est
                 ut
                 Albaeus
                 secundus
                 Patricius
                 ,
                 &
                 Patronus
                 Mumeniae
                 esset
                 ;
                 &
                 Declanus
                 secundus
                 Patricius
                 ,
                 &
                 Patronus
                 esset
                 Nandeisi
                 ,
                 &
                 Nandeisi
                 sua
                 Diocesis
                 usque
                 ad
                 finem
                 seculi
                 esset
                 .
                 Postea
                 sancti
                 Episcopi
                 salutantes
                 &
                 benedicentes
                 regem
                 Engusum
                 ,
                 ad
                 sua
                 in
                 osculo
                 pacis
                 ,
                 cum
                 spirituali
                 gaudio
                 ,
                 ad
                 opus
                 Domini
                 seminandum
                 regressi
                 sunt
                 .
                 Wherein
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
              
               Albaeus
               
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 second
              
               Patricke
               
                 and
                 Patron
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 and
                 that
              
               Declanus
               
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 second
              
               Patricke
               
                 and
                 Patrone
                 of
                 Nandeisi
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Nandeisi
                 should
                 be
                 his
                 Diocesse
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 ,
                 these
                 holy
                 Bishops
                 saluted
                 and
                 blessed
                 King
              
               Engus
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 kisse
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 with
                 spirituall
                 ioy
                 ,
                 returned
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 sow
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               
               Immediately
               there
               insued
               a
               grievous
               plague
               over
               all
               Mounster
               ,
               and
               especially
               at
               Cassill
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               death
               of
               thousands
               ;
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               was
               this
               ,
               first
               they
               had
               the
               yellow
               jaundies
               ,
               then
               they
               fell
               downe
               for
               dead
               .
               King
               Engus
               lamented
               greatly
               the
               death
               of
               seven
               Nobles
               of
               Mounster
               ,
               that
               were
               pledges
               with
               him
               at
               Cassill
               ,
               and
               miscarried
               in
               this
               mortalitie
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               Declanus
               ended
               the
               way
               of
               all
               flesh
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               at
               Ardmore
               .
            
             
               Albaeus
               ,
               
               (
               as
               his
               owne
               Legend
               delivereth
               )
               the
               second
               Patrone
               of
               Mounster
               after
               Patricke
               the
               generall
               Patrone
               of
               Ireland
               was
               borne
               in
               Elyach
               ,
               now
               called
               Ely
               O
               Caroll
               .
               His
               fathers
               name
               was
               Ol●nais
               ,
               his
               mothers
               ,
               Sandith
               ,
               a
               maid
               servant
               in
               the
               house
               of
               King
               Cronanus
               ,
               
               the
               Lord
               of
               Eliach
               was
               then
               called
               a
               King.
               Cronanus
               in
               his
               rage
               ,
               bid
               his
               servants
               hang
               the
               whoore
               ,
               and
               kill
               the
               childe
               ;
               the
               servants
               loath
               to
               dispatch
               an
               innocent
               ,
               tooke
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Pallace
               ,
               and
               laid
               him
               under
               the
               side
               of
               a
               rocke
               .
               One
               Lochanus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Lugyr
               passing
               by
               ,
               
               pittied
               the
               childe
               ,
               tooke
               him
               to
               his
               horse
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               to
               nurse
               among
               certaine
               Britaines
               ,
               in
               the
               East
               part
               of
               Elyach
               .
               Palladius
               (
               saith
               the
               story
               )
               passing
               from
               Rome
               toward
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               travelling
               through
               Ireland
               ,
               baptized
               him
               .
               The
               Britaines
               sent
               him
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               trayned
               up
               in
               Christian
               schooles
               ,
               and
               brought
               up
               under
               Bishop
               Hilarius
               ,
               who
               sent
               him
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               consecrated
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               remained
               one
               whole
               yeere
               and
               fiftie
               dayes
               ,
               preaching
               and
               expounding
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               with
               great
               admiration
               .
               And
               saith
               the
               Legend
               ,
               there
               came
               unto
               him
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               fiftie
               grave
               and
               reverend
               men
               ,
               of
               which
               number
               there
               were
               12
               Colmans
               ,
               12
               Coenigeni
               ,
               and
               12
               Fintans
               ;
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               sent
               them
               backe
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               they
               came
               to
               Dolomoir
               ,
               where
               Sampson
               Bishop
               of
               that
               See
               gave
               them
               entertainement
               .
               
               There
               he
               baptized
               (
               saith
               the
               storie
               )
               King
               Fintan
               .
               After
               he
               had
               baptized
               and
               converted
               many
               unto
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               builded
               many
               Churches
               ,
               and
               founded
               many
               Hospitals
               for
               lazers
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Ymleach
               ,
               
               now
               called
               Emley
               ,
               a
               Bishopricke
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Legend
               ,
               termed
               his
               owne
               Citie
               ,
               fell
               sicke
               ,
               and
               there
               left
               his
               bones
               .
               He
               conversed
               with
               Biga
               ,
               (
               whom
               learned
               Camden
               calleth
               Bega
               )
               &
               Bretach
               Nunnes
               ,
               and
               with
               Nessanus
               a
               great
               Antiquarie
               ,
               
               saith
               mine
               Author
               ,
               whose
               antiquities
               I
               never
               saw
               .
            
             
               Kyaranus
               or
               
                 Keran
                 ,
                 alias
                 Piran
              
               ,
               (
               another
               of
               the
               foure
               Bishops
               that
               lived
               in
               Ireland
               before
               Saint
               Patricke
               )
               commeth
               next
               to
               be
               spoken
               of
               .
               Of
               him
               ,
               Capgrave
               and
               the
               Martyrologe
               thus
               write
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               a
               Bishop
               and
               Confessour
               ,
               and
               termed
               
                 Sanctorum
                 Hiberniae
                 primogenitus
              
               .
               And
               yet
               I
               finde
               in
               Molanus
               ,
               that
               one
               Saint
               Mansuetus
               ,
               (
               Bishop
               of
               Tullum
               now
               called
               
                 Tullense
                 oppidū
              
               ,
               a
               towne
               in
               Flanders
               )
               was
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               fellow
               Disciple
               with
               Saint
               Clement
               ,
               under
               Saint
               Peter
               the
               blessed
               Apostle
               ,
               not
               trayned
               up
               in
               Ireland
               in
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               but
               in
               forraigne
               countries
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               both
               baptized
               ,
               instructed
               ,
               and
               made
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               now
               resteth
               .
               But
               to
               returne
               to
               Keran
               ,
               he
               was
               borne
               in
               Ossorie
               ,
               having
               to
               his
               father
               Domnell
               ,
               (
               saith
               another
               ,
               Lugnaeus
               ,
               whereby
               I
               gather
               ,
               there
               were
               two
               of
               that
               name
               )
               to
               his
               mother
               Wingella
               ,
               famous
               for
               life
               ,
               learning
               ,
               and
               sanctitie
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Saint
               Patricke
               .
               He
               lived
               in
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Cleere
               some
               30
               yeeres
               ,
               from
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               hee
               met
               Saint
               Patricke
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               Ireland
               30.
               yeeres
               after
               Pyranus
               was
               of
               note
               ;
               in
               Rome
               hee
               continued
               15.
               yeeres
               ,
               expounding
               holy
               Scripture
               with
               great
               admiration
               ,
               (
               as
               another
               saith
               20.
               yeeres
               )
               there
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               consecrated
               him
               Bishop
               .
               He
               came
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               Ossorie
               ,
               having
               his
               See
               at
               Keran
               in
               Elie
               O
               Carroll
               .
               Hee
               refreshed
               ,
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               Saint
               Patricke
               ,
               
               and
               tenne
               Irish
               Kings
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               dayes
               ,
               he
               confirmed
               Rhodanus
               in
               the
               faith
               ,
               visited
               the
               Virgin
               Cota
               (
               with
               her
               Priest
               Geranus
               )
               whose
               cell
               was
               a
               rocke
               of
               the
               ●eas
               ,
               not
               farre
               from
               the
               Citie
               of
               Cluan
               in
               Mounster
               .
               He
               was
               a
               man
               of
               an
               austere
               life
               ,
               never
               ware
               woollen
               garment
               ,
               but
               the
               fell
               of
               Wolves
               
               and
               wilde
               beasts
               .
               As
               he
               came
               to
               his
               lodging
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               Lent
               ,
               and
               having
               inquired
               what
               provision
               they
               had
               ,
               answere
               being
               made
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               but
               a
               pestle
               of
               Porke
               ,
               he
               commanded
               it
               to
               be
               laid
               on
               the
               table
               ,
               one
               scornefully
               refused
               the
               dyet
               ,
               he
               misliking
               with
               him
               ,
               threatned
               him
               an
               ill
               end
               ,
               which
               accordingly
               came
               to
               passe
               .
               When
               by
               the
               course
               of
               nature
               he
               saw
               his
               end
               approach
               ,
               he
               called
               his
               friends
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               :
               My
               welbeloved
               children
               and
               friends
               ,
               God
               hath
               disposed
               that
               I
               should
               trauaile
               out
               of
               Ireland
               into
               Cornewall
               ,
               and
               there
               expect
               the
               end
               of
               my
               dayes
               ;
               I
               cannot
               withstand
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ;
               I
               doe
               admonish
               you
               brethren
               ,
               to
               uphold
               the
               place
               ,
               with
               good
               workes
               and
               examples
               of
               life
               ,
               for
               there
               shall
               come
               children
               of
               perdition
               and
               death
               among
               you
               ,
               ye
               shall
               have
               mortalitie
               and
               warres
               ,
               the
               Churches
               shall
               become
               waste
               and
               desolate
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               iniquitie
               ,
               faith
               shall
               not
               shine
               with
               good
               workes
               ,
               the
               Pastors
               will
               looke
               to
               themselves
               more
               then
               to
               their
               flocke
               ,
               feeding
               themselves
               more
               then
               their
               sheepe
               :
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               brethren
               ,
               pray
               for
               me
               that
               my
               iourney
               may
               be
               prosperous
               ,
               and
               that
               after
               my
               decease
               ,
               I
               finde
               not
               my
               King
               and
               my
               God
               angry
               ,
               but
               gentle
               and
               appeased
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               appeare
               before
               him
               .
               He
               tooke
               leave
               ,
               came
               to
               Cornewall
               ,
               and
               resteth
               some
               fifteene
               miles
               from
               Petrok-stow
               ,
               25.
               miles
               from
               Mousehole
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               remembred
               for
               their
               Patron
               .
               Cambr●nsis
               writeth
               ,
               
               that
               in
               Caerdise
               in
               Wales
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Chappell
               called
               Saint
               Perans
               Chappell
               ,
               where
               King
               Henry
               the
               second
               in
               his
               returne
               from
               Ireland
               ,
               repaired
               to
               heare
               divine
               service
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               remembred
               it
               in
               his
               Booke
               intituled
               
                 Itinerarium
                 Cambriae
              
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               of
               Saint
               Keran
               or
               Saint
               Peran
               .
            
             
               Of
               Ybarus
               the
               fourth
               Bishop
               before
               Saint
               Patricke
               ,
               
               I
               finde
               some
               discourse
               in
               the
               Legend
               of
               Abbanus
               the
               Abbot
               ,
               how
               hee
               baptized
               him
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               up
               in
               learning
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               went
               together
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               after
               their
               returne
               ,
               conversed
               in
               Ireland
               with
               Saint
               Patricke
               ,
               as
               formerly
               in
               part
               hath
               beene
               delivered
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Declanus
               .
            
             
               This
               Abbanus
               is
               renowned
               in
               Ireland
               for
               building
               of
               Celles
               and
               religious
               houses
               ;
               besides
               three
               Monasteries
               in
               Connaght
               ,
               
               he
               built
               in
               Mounster
               ,
               Ceall
               Achard
               Conchun
               ,
               alias
               ,
               Kill
               Achard
               ,
               where
               Saint
               Finan
               (
               whom
               he
               baptized
               )
               after
               his
               death
               was
               Abbot
               .
               
               In
               the
               borders
               of
               Muskerry
               he
               builded
               the
               Nunnery
               of
               Husneach
               ,
               and
               left
               it
               to
               Saint
               Gobnaid
               and
               her
               Virgins
               ,
               another
               Monasterie
               also
               by
               Kilcullen
               .
               In
               Nandesi
               (
               as
               I
               take
               it
               now
               called
               the
               Decies
               ,
               )
               by
               the
               towne
               of
               Briogoban
               ,
               he
               founded
               Kill-na-Marban
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               mountaine
               Crotte
               in
               Muskerie
               ,
               the
               famous
               Monasterie
               called
               Cluain-Airdmobecoc
               ,
               where
               Saint
               Becanus
               was
               Abbot
               ,
               
               the
               which
               afterward
               ,
               because
               of
               Becanus
               his
               lamentation
               in
               devout
               sort
               (
               as
               it
               is
               written
               )
               for
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               was
               called
               Ceall
               Nander
               ,
               
                 Cella
                 lachrymarum
              
               ,
               the
               cell
               of
               teares
               .
               He
               founded
               also
               Cluain
               Findglaise
               ,
               &
               Cluain
               Conbrum
               ,
               
               and
               went
               into
               Ely
               ,
               where
               he
               baptized
               and
               converted
               unto
               the
               faith
               ,
               thousands
               ,
               as
               the
               Legend
               reporteth
               ,
               in
               a
               place
               afterward
               called
               Rath-Becain
               ,
               in
               Latine
               ,
               
                 Atrium
                 Becani
              
               ,
               where
               Abbanus
               is
               recounted
               Patron
               .
               He
               builded
               a
               Monasterie
               upon
               the
               river
               Berba
               ,
               called
               Ross-Mac-Treoin
               ,
               
               where
               the
               Abbot
               Saint
               Emenus
               resteth
               ;
               also
               in
               Meath
               ,
               Ceall-Ailbe
               ,
               and
               committed
               the
               charge
               thereof
               to
               the
               holy
               Nunne
               Segnith
               and
               her
               associates
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               North
               part
               of
               that
               country
               ,
               a
               Nunnery
               ,
               Ceall
               Abbain
               ,
               where
               he
               made
               an
               end
               of
               his
               course
               ,
               and
               slept
               with
               his
               fathers
               .
               There
               was
               great
               strife
               for
               his
               corps
               ,
               betweene
               the
               North
               and
               the
               South
               ,
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               country
               strove
               for
               it
               in
               Armes
               .
               The
               North
               pleaded
               ,
               here
               hee
               first
               builded
               and
               made
               his
               abode
               ,
               the
               South
               answered
               ,
               with
               us
               was
               he
               borne
               ,
               with
               us
               hee
               most
               conversed
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               have
               his
               corps
               ,
               or
               else
               we
               will
               leave
               our
               carkasses
               in
               this
               place
               .
               The
               body
               was
               laid
               in
               a
               Cart
               ,
               bruit
               beasts
               had
               the
               drawing
               of
               it
               ,
               when
               both
               sides
               were
               in
               Armes
               ,
               the
               silly
               beasts
               were
               frighted
               ,
               and
               ranne
               away
               with
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               was
               buried
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               found
               as
               yet
               .
               His
               Monkes
               howled
               ,
               and
               kept
               a
               lamentable
               stirre
               ;
               
               the
               record
               runneth
               thus
               .
               
                 Populus
                 civitatis
                 Magarnoid
                 in
                 Australibus
                 Laginensibus
                 sic
                 dicebat
                 .
                 Iste
                 sanctus
                 a
                 Domino
                 ad
                 nos
                 missus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 multos
                 annos
                 apud
                 nos
                 vixit
                 ,
                 &
                 monasteria
                 multa
                 et
                 cellas
                 in
                 nostra
                 regione
                 edificavit
                 ,
                 et
                 ipse
                 est
                 noster
                 Sanctus
                 et
                 venerabilis
                 Pater
                 ,
                 qui
                 nostrā
                 civitatem
                 similiter
                 construxit
                 ,
                 qui
                 post
                 multa
                 miracula
                 ,
                 apud
                 nos
                 ,
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 migravit
                 ,
                 et
                 per
                 eum
                 semper
                 a
                 Domino
                 adjuvari
                 speramus
                 ,
                 et
                 scitote
                 ,
                 quod
                 nos
                 morti
                 omnes
                 prius
                 trademus
                 ,
                 antequam
                 revertamini
                 ,
                 eo
                 a
                 nobis
                 absente
                 .
                 Ad
                 hanc
                 vocemira
                 principum
                 et
                 militum
                 utrorumque
                 arsit
                 ,
                 surgentes
                 in
                 furorem
                 magnum
                 ,
                 contendere
                 et
                 rixari
                 conantes
                 .
                 Tunc
                 verò
                 monachi
                 &
                 clerici
                 ,
                 quibus
                 non
                 licebat
                 bellare
                 ,
                 seorsum
                 exierunt
                 ,
                 ululantes
                 &
                 flentes
                 ,
                 &
                 fusis
                 lachrymis
                 dicentes
                 ;
                 heu
                 heu
                 Domine
                 Deus
                 ,
                 cur
                 concedis
                 tam
                 maximam
                 caedem
                 ,
                 tantorū
                 nobilium
                 virorum
                 ,
                 circa
                 corpus
                 famulitui
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 sua
                 vita
                 multa
                 bella
                 prohibuit
                 ?
              
               He
               had
               familiaritie
               with
               Saint
               Beartanus
               an
               Abbot
               ,
               
                 Brendanus
                 ,
                 Molyng
                 ,
                 Flannanus
                 ,
                 Munnu
                 ,
                 Gobban
                 ,
              
               and
               with
               Columba
               the
               reverend
               Priest.
               
            
             
               
               Saint
               Patricke
               was
               sent
               into
               Ireland
               by
               Celestinus
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               before
               named
               ,
               five
               yeeres
               after
               Palladius
               was
               sent
               into
               Scotland
               .
               So
               writeth
               
                 Iohannes
                 Major
                 Scotus
              
               ,
               and
               Functius
               therein
               followeth
               him
               ;
               but
               I
               thinke
               they
               are
               too
               forward
               in
               their
               computation
               ,
               for
               hee
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               
               Anno
               432.
               and
               for
               this
               beside
               
                 Iohn
                 Bale
              
               Bishop
               of
               Ossorie
               ,
               I
               have
               warrant
               from
               Iocelin
               the
               Monke
               of
               Furnese
               ,
               who
               wrote
               his
               life
               at
               the
               request
               of
               Thomas
               ,
               Primate
               of
               Ardmagh
               ,
               Malachias
               Bishop
               of
               Dune
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ;
               and
               out
               of
               Sigebertus
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Clyn
              
               Guardian
               of
               the
               Fryers
               Minors
               in
               Kilkenny
               in
               his
               collections
               of
               Irish
               antiquities
               ,
               
               who
               also
               saith
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               16.
               yeeres
               old
               when
               the
               Pirates
               brought
               him
               out
               of
               Britaine
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               sixe
               yeeres
               in
               servitude
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               eighteene
               yeeres
               under
               
               Saint
               Germane
               a
               Bishop
               in
               France
               ,
               that
               he
               spent
               thirty
               and
               five
               yeeres
               in
               converting
               Ireland
               and
               other
               Ilands
               to
               the
               faith
               ,
               that
               he
               bestowed
               thirty
               three
               yeeres
               in
               contemplation
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               died
               
                 anno
                 aetatis
              
               ,
               one
               hundred
               twenty
               two
               .
            
             
               Bale
               writeth
               his
               life
               .
               Patricius
               surnamed
               
                 Succetus
                 Magonius
              
               ,
               
               of
               most
               writers
               called
               Magnus
               for
               his
               excellent
               vertues
               ,
               had
               in
               Britaine
               to
               his
               father
               one
               Calphurnius
               a
               Priest
               (
               the
               sonne
               of
               Ponticus
               a
               Priest
               ,
               saith
               Iocelin
               )
               and
               to
               his
               mother
               one
               Conche
               of
               Pannonia
               (
               Concessa
               saith
               Probus
               )
               sister
               to
               Saint
               Martin
               (
               cosin
               saith
               Iocelin
               :
               )
               hee
               was
               brought
               up
               under
               godly
               tutors
               ,
               when
               Maximus
               reigned
               ,
               first
               under
               his
               uncle
               Martin
               ,
               afterward
               under
               Germanus
               Bishop
               of
               Auxerre
               in
               Burgoyne
               ,
               from
               thence
               he
               came
               to
               Italy
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               for
               his
               grave
               carriage
               and
               singular
               learning
               ,
               descending
               of
               noble
               race
               ,
               he
               got
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Senator
               ,
               Patricius
               .
               His
               first
               name
               ,
               saith
               Florilegus
               was
               Nannus
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               consecration
               hee
               was
               called
               
                 Patricius
                 ;
                 Sigebertus
              
               and
               Stanihurst
               write
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               baptisme
               hee
               was
               called
               Suchat
               or
               Suchar
               ;
               of
               Saint
               
                 German
                 ,
                 Magonius
              
               ;
               and
               of
               
                 Celestinus
                 ,
                 Patricius
              
               ;
               the
               like
               saith
               Beda
               in
               his
               Martyrologe
               .
            
             
               Celestinus
               then
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               sent
               him
               together
               with
               Segetius
               a
               Priest
               ,
               anno
               432
               after
               Palladius
               the
               Grecian
               ,
               
               unto
               the
               Scots
               and
               Irish
               ,
               to
               defend
               them
               from
               the
               Pelagian
               heresie
               ;
               he
               with
               a
               wonderfull
               fervency
               of
               spirit
               preached
               the
               Gospell
               unto
               the
               Irish
               nation
               ,
               travailing
               in
               the
               vineyard
               of
               the
               Lord
               the
               space
               of
               thirty
               nine
               yeeres
               ,
               converted
               them
               unto
               the
               Lord
               with
               his
               great
               learning
               ,
               and
               sanctity
               of
               life
               .
               Whereupon
               among
               other
               miracles
               (
               the
               which
               he
               is
               said
               to
               have
               wrought
               )
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               an
               hill
               ,
               like
               a
               second
               Elias
               ,
               he
               prayed
               and
               fasted
               forty
               dayes
               and
               nights
               ,
               in
               a
               vision
               hee
               received
               of
               Christ
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               a
               staffe
               ,
               (
               an
               Hermit
               gave
               him
               the
               staffe
               saith
               Iocelin
               .
               )
               Hee
               destroyed
               the
               prophane
               temples
               of
               false
               gods
               ,
               hee
               erected
               monuments
               of
               piety
               ,
               builded
               Churches
               ,
               ordained
               Ministers
               ,
               releeued
               the
               poore
               ,
               redeemed
               captives
               ,
               healed
               the
               sick
               ,
               delivered
               the
               possessed
               ,
               raised
               sixty
               dead
               persons
               ,
               baptized
               twelve
               thousand
               ,
               if
               all
               be
               true
               which
               
                 Vincentius
                 ,
                 Antonius
              
               ,
               and
               Capgrave
               report
               of
               him
               .
               
               Out
               of
               the
               treasure
               of
               his
               pure
               heart
               ,
               many
               Authors
               affirme
               ,
               that
               he
               wrot
               in
               Latine
               these
               bookes
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   De
                   antiquitate
                   Avalonica
                   lib.
                
                 1
              
               
                 
                   Itenerarium
                   Confessionis
                   lib.
                
                 1
              
               
                 
                   Odoeporicon
                   Hiberniae
                   lib.
                
                 1
              
               
                 
                   Historia
                   Hiberniae
                   ex
                   Ruano
                   lib
                
                 1
              
               
                 
                   De
                   tribus
                   habitaculis
                   lib.
                
                 1
              
               
                 
                   De
                   futura
                   electorū
                   vita
                   lib.
                
                 1
              
               
                 
                   Abiectoria
                   quaedam
                
                 366
                 lib.
                 1
              
               
                 
                   Sermones
                   quoque
                   lib.
                
                 1
              
               
                 *
                 
                   Ad
                   Cereticum
                   tyrannum
                   epist.
                
                 1
              
               
                 
                 
                   Ad
                   Avaloniae
                   incolas
                   epist.
                
                 1
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   Hibernenses
                   Ecclesias
                   epist.
                   plur
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   suos
                   Britannos
                   epist.
                   plur
                
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               manuscript
               Legend
               of
               Ireland
               reporteth
               ,
               that
               Saint
               Patrick
               in
               his
               Epistles
               wrote
               his
               owne
               life
               .
               The
               Antiquaries
               report
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               conflicts
               with
               the
               sages
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               this
               Apostle
               of
               the
               Irish
               wrought
               no
               lesse
               miracles
               then
               of
               old
               Moses
               under
               Pharaoh
               ,
               or
               Peter
               under
               Nero
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               endured
               many
               dipleasures
               .
               In
               the
               end
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               hee
               was
               buried
               neere
               the
               City
               of
               Dune
               ,
               but
               the
               yeere
               among
               the
               Historiographers
               is
               not
               agreed
               upon
               ;
               
               yet
               in
               remembrance
               of
               him
               this
               distichon
               was
               made
               .
            
             
               
                 Hi
                 tres
                 in
                 Duno
                 tumulo
                 tumulantur
                 in
                 uno
                 ,
              
               
                 Brigida
                 ,
                 Patricius
                 ,
                 atque
                 Columba
                 pius
                 .
              
            
             
               Saint
               Patrick
               died
               first
               ,
               Brigida
               six
               yeeres
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               Columba
               many
               yeeres
               after
               her
               ,
               yet
               were
               all
               three
               buried
               in
               one
               grave
               .
               What
               Bale
               hath
               formerly
               written
               ,
               I
               find
               he
               hath
               gathered
               out
               of
               
                 Vincentius
                 ,
                 Antoninus
              
               ,
               
               
                 Capgrave
                 ,
                 Leland
                 ,
                 Gildas
                 ,
                 Giraldus
                 Cambrensis
                 ,
                 Bostonus
                 Buriensis
                 ,
              
               and
               Florilegus
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               Iocelin
               hath
               at
               large
               written
               ,
               and
               what
               
                 Legenda
                 Plumbea
              
               ,
               and
               the
               booke
               of
               Houth
               report
               ,
               to
               avoid
               prolixity
               ,
               and
               to
               shunne
               fabulous
               conceits
               ,
               I
               omit
               .
               Now
               to
               the
               Irish
               Chroniclers
               .
            
             
               They
               deliver
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               captivity
               in
               Ireland
               being
               sold
               to
               Milcho
               King
               of
               Vlster
               (
               saith
               Iocelin
               )
               to
               Milach
               (
               saith
               Stanihurst
               )
               to
               Cuulcu
               (
               saith
               Florilegus
               )
               to
               Macbuaine
               saith
               the
               Irish
               Anonymus
               ,
               
               and
               to
               reconcile
               them
               all
               ,
               I
               take
               it
               that
               Milcho
               was
               called
               
                 Milcho
                 Macbuaine
              
               :
               he
               kept
               swine
               six
               yeeres
               ;
               no
               disgrace
               unto
               him
               ,
               for
               Marcellus
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               (
               he
               that
               will
               not
               beleeue
               other
               writers
               ,
               will
               credit
               the
               Martyrologe
               of
               Sarum
               )
               by
               the
               commandement
               of
               Maximian
               the
               tyrant
               ,
               kept
               swine
               many
               yeeres
               .
               When
               Patricks
               six
               yeeres
               were
               expired
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               swine
               turned
               up
               a
               clod
               ,
               under
               the
               which
               lay
               so
               much
               mony
               as
               paid
               his
               ransome
               .
               When
               he
               came
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               he
               landed
               at
               Carlingford
               ,
               and
               inquired
               after
               Milcho
               whose
               captive
               hee
               had
               beene
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               giue
               eare
               to
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               but
               immediately
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               
               his
               two
               daughters
               of
               one
               name
               ,
               Emeria
               were
               baptized
               .
               Laigerius
               ▪
               (
               in
               
                 Iocelin
                 ,
                 Leogarius
              
               )
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Neale
               harkning
               unto
               Magicians
               and
               Sooth-sayers
               ,
               gave
               commandement
               ,
               (
               together
               with
               his
               brother
               Corbre
               )
               unto
               the
               Country
               ,
               for
               the
               banishing
               of
               Saint
               Patrick
               ,
               but
               Dichu
               and
               Rius
               (
               two
               brethren
               and
               great
               Commanders
               under
               him
               )
               received
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               Conil
               brother
               to
               Laigerius
               ,
               who
               also
               himselfe
               shortly
               after
               grew
               indifferent
               ,
               winking
               at
               them
               that
               did
               receive
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               Queene
               and
               his
               yonger
               brother
               received
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               his
               two
               daughters
               .
               And
               of
               Laigerius
               he
               thus
               
               prophecied
               :
               because
               thou
               hast
               alwaies
               withstood
               my
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               ceased
               not
               above
               measure
               to
               persecute
               me
               ,
               and
               hast
               above
               all
               disdained
               to
               beleeve
               in
               him
               that
               made
               all
               things
               ,
               thou
               art
               the
               childe
               of
               death
               .
               And
               whereas
               of
               right
               ,
               thou
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               
               yea
               before
               all
               thy
               confederates
               ,
               oughtest
               presently
               to
               enter
               into
               everlasting
               torments
               ;
               yet
               insomuch
               as
               thou
               meekely
               commest
               unto
               me
               ,
               craving
               pardon
               ,
               and
               like
               King
               Achab
               ,
               humblest
               thy selfe
               before
               my
               God
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               forthwith
               bring
               upon
               thee
               the
               evill
               which
               thou
               hast
               deserved
               ;
               notwithstanding
               there
               shall
               none
               of
               thy
               seed
               after
               thee
               sit
               upon
               thy
               seat
               ,
               but
               shall
               serve
               thy
               yonger
               brother
               that
               beleeveth
               in
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               seed
               after
               him
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               As
               this
               holy
               man
               travailed
               in
               preaching
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
               he
               met
               with
               a
               young
               man
               whose
               name
               was
               Mochaa
               or
               Mocho
               ,
               keeping
               swine
               ,
               in
               whose
               physiognomie
               hee
               perceived
               towardnesse
               and
               sparkles
               of
               grace
               ;
               he
               taught
               him
               ,
               baptized
               him
               ,
               trayned
               him
               up
               in
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               made
               him
               Deacon
               ,
               Priest
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               of
               Dune
               where
               he
               lyeth
               buried
               .
               Clonsillan
               and
               Kellestowne
               ,
               some
               five
               miles
               west
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               have
               him
               for
               their
               Patron
               ,
               where
               under
               an
               high
               rocke
               runneth
               a
               Spring
               called
               S.
               Mochon
               his
               Well
               .
               Next
               he
               baptized
               one
               Benignus
               ,
               called
               also
               Stephanus
               ,
               so
               Probus
               writeth
               ,
               with
               his
               father
               ,
               mother
               ,
               
               &
               familie
               ,
               who
               proved
               so
               good
               a
               member
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               succeeded
               S.
               Patricke
               in
               Armagh
               ;
               this
               Benignus
               ,
               saith
               Capgrave
               ,
               lyeth
               buried
               in
               Glastenburie
               .
               Saint
               Patricke
               also
               received
               into
               the
               faith
               ,
               one
               Erchas
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Dega
               ,
               saith
               Iocelin
               ,
               whom
               he
               also
               made
               a
               Bishop
               .
               The
               Martyrologe
               of
               Sarum
               calleth
               him
               Herkus
               .
               At
               that
               time
               ,
               one
               Pheg
               a
               Poet
               ,
               and
               (
               saith
               
                 Probus
                 )
                 Duptachus
              
               an
               Irish
               rymer
               or
               Poet
               in
               Lastgerius
               his
               Court
               ,
               desired
               baptisme
               ,
               and
               afterward
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               converted
               his
               vaine
               rymes
               into
               Chrihian
               Poems
               ,
               and
               did
               much
               good
               thereby
               among
               the
               common
               people
               .
            
             
               Saint
               Patricke
               had
               brought
               with
               him
               into
               Ireland
               out
               of
               Italie
               ,
               one
               
                 Mac
                 Cartyn
              
               ,
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               so
               I
               reade
               in
               the
               martyrologe
               of
               Sarum
               ,
               
               and
               three
               sisters
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               which
               proved
               very
               fruitfull
               .
               Lupita
               (
               who
               lived
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               at
               Armagh
               )
               Trigridia
               and
               
                 Darercha
                 .
                 Tigridia
              
               had
               seventeene
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               five
               daughters
               ;
               the
               men
               became
               Priests
               ,
               Monkes
               ,
               and
               Bishops
               ;
               the
               daughters
               were
               made
               Nunnes
               :
               the
               Bishops
               were
               called
               
                 Brochadius
                 ,
                 Brochanus
                 ,
                 Mogenochus
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Lumianus
                 .
                 Darerca
              
               the
               yongest
               sister
               had
               two
               Bishops
               to
               her
               sonnes
               ,
               Melrioch
               and
               Munis
               :
               the
               martyrologe
               of
               Sarum
               reckoneth
               her
               children
               thus
               ,
               
                 Mele
                 ,
                 Melk
                 ,
                 Muncse
              
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               
                 Riok
                 ,
                 Finian
              
               and
               Bolke
               Abbots
               .
               Where
               I
               thinke
               there
               is
               some
               errour
               ,
               that
               Melrioch
               in
               Iocelin
               is
               Mele
               ,
               and
               Ryok
               in
               the
               maytyrologe
               .
            
             
               Of
               Lumianus
               I
               reade
               ,
               that
               he
               baptized
               a
               Lord
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               
               called
               Fedlemus
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               Forkernus
               ,
               whose
               mother
               was
               a
               Britain
               ,
               his
               dwelling
               was
               at
               Ahtrum
               .
               There
               Lumianus
               by
               their
               meanes
               builded
               a
               Church
               some
               twenty
               five
               yeeres
               before
               the
               founding
               of
               
               Armagh
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               tooke
               for
               his
               Bishops
               See
               ,
               and
               ordered
               Forkernus
               to
               succeed
               him
               there
               .
               The
               possessions
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               which
               were
               first
               given
               to
               this
               Church
               ,
               afterward
               by
               the
               donations
               of
               other
               Princes
               ,
               fell
               to
               belong
               to
               Armagh
               .
            
             
               The
               holy
               man
               Patricke
               laboured
               still
               in
               the
               vineyard
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               
               he
               baptized
               
                 Conallus
                 ,
                 alias
                 Conill
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Connaught
               ,
               brother
               to
               Laigerius
               ,
               and
               his
               familie
               ,
               who
               gave
               Patricke
               a
               country
               called
               Dompnac
               .
               Patricke
               ,
               and
               builded
               for
               himselfe
               a
               dwelling
               place
               called
               Raith-Artair
               .
               After
               seven
               yeeres
               ,
               this
               Conill
               sent
               him
               to
               his
               brother
               
                 Logan
                 (
                 Cogan
              
               saith
               the
               Booke
               of
               Houth
               )
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               whom
               hee
               baptized
               ,
               together
               with
               Amolgath
               (
               whom
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               ancestour
               of
               the
               house
               of
               
                 O
                 Malaghlin
              
               )
               a
               great
               Lord
               of
               a
               country
               ,
               and
               his
               seven
               sonnes
               ,
               (
               Florilegus
               saith
               they
               were
               seven
               Kings
               .
               )
               After
               this
               ,
               this
               holy
               man
               comming
               out
               of
               Meth
               ,
               and
               having
               passed
               over
               the
               water
               at
               Finglas
               ,
               went
               up
               to
               a
               hill
               some
               mile
               from
               the
               village
               Athcled
               ,
               now
               called
               Dublin
               .
               When
               he
               had
               viewed
               the
               place
               and
               soile
               adjoyning
               ,
               he
               blessed
               the
               same
               ,
               
               and
               is
               said
               to
               have
               prophecied
               thus
               ;
               
                 This
                 village
                 is
                 now
                 but
                 small
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 inlarged
                 with
                 wealth
                 and
                 worship
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 it
                 leave
                 increasing
                 untill
                 it
                 bee
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 seate
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               the
               village
               ,
               where
               the
               inhabitants
               hearing
               of
               the
               wonders
               which
               the
               Lord
               wrought
               by
               his
               hands
               ,
               
               went
               out
               to
               meete
               him
               with
               much
               ioy
               ,
               and
               beleeved
               by
               his
               preaching
               ,
               and
               were
               baptized
               .
               My
               Author
               addeth
               that
               upon
               complaint
               made
               unto
               him
               ,
               how
               that
               they
               were
               annoyed
               with
               brackish
               waters
               ,
               which
               of
               necessitie
               they
               were
               driven
               to
               use
               ,
               he
               walked
               about
               the
               village
               ,
               turned
               up
               cloddes
               ,
               digged
               the
               earth
               and
               found
               a
               Spring
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               called
               Saint
               Patrickes
               Well
               .
            
             
               
               From
               this
               village
               Athcled
               ,
               hee
               went
               to
               Castleknok
               ,
               where
               one
               Murguus
               dwelled
               and
               commanded
               those
               places
               ,
               who
               hearing
               of
               Patricks
               comming
               ,
               refused
               to
               give
               him
               entertainement
               ,
               but
               sent
               him
               word
               that
               he
               was
               asleepe
               ,
               in
               which
               sleepe
               (
               as
               the
               storie
               saith
               )
               he
               died
               ,
               of
               which
               accident
               the
               common
               saying
               ariseth
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 sleepest
                 Murguus
                 sleepe
              
               ,
               applyed
               to
               those
               that
               sleepe
               heavily
               ,
               or
               are
               given
               to
               overmuch
               sleepe
               .
            
             
               From
               Castleknok
               ,
               he
               bent
               his
               course
               towards
               Mounster
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               King
               Engus
               ,
               
               
                 alias
                 Oengus
                 Mac
                 Nafroic
              
               ,
               who
               received
               him
               ioyfully
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               to
               his
               Palace
               at
               Cassill
               ,
               saith
               Iocelin
               ;
               where
               also
               one
               Daris
               a
               great
               Lord
               in
               that
               country
               ,
               shewed
               him
               much
               kindenesse
               .
               When
               he
               had
               baptized
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               many
               thousands
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Vrmiunnan
               now
               called
               Ormond
               ,
               
               where
               in
               like
               sort
               they
               received
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               in
               remembrance
               of
               him
               builded
               a
               Church
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               the
               same
               to
               his
               name
               .
               From
               Mounster
               (
               where
               he
               preached
               seaven
               yeeres
               )
               hee
               tooke
               his
               iourney
               backe
               to
               Vlster
               ,
               
               and
               came
               to
               King
               Eochu
               ,
               whom
               he
               baptized
               ,
               &
               his
               daughter
               
               Cumia
               ,
               whom
               he
               made
               a
               Nunne
               ,
               and
               committed
               her
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               Nunne
               Cecubris
               (
               in
               the
               Nunnery
               of
               Drumdukain
               )
               whom
               Patricke
               first
               vailed
               of
               all
               the
               women
               in
               Ireland
               .
               
               Also
               he
               baptized
               Olcanus
               ,
               who
               went
               into
               France
               to
               studie
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               returne
               ,
               ●rected
               schooles
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               had
               many
               schollers
               ,
               whereof
               a
               great
               number
               were
               afterwards
               Bishops
               ,
               he
               himselfe
               towards
               his
               end
               ,
               became
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               ended
               his
               dayes
               in
               sanctitie
               .
               When
               Saint
               Patricke
               had
               baptized
               a
               second
               Conallus
               (
               a
               petite
               King
               )
               and
               his
               brother
               Fergus
               ,
               he
               prophecied
               of
               Fedlemus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Fergus
               ,
               
               and
               of
               Columba
               the
               sonne
               of
               Fedlemus
               ,
               what
               a
               holy
               man
               hee
               should
               prove
               ,
               as
               after
               hee
               did
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               founder
               of
               an
               hundred
               Monasteries
               .
            
             
               Saint
               Patricke
               for
               all
               this
               travaile
               sailed
               into
               Britaine
               for
               coadiutors
               and
               fellow-labourers
               in
               this
               worke
               ,
               
               where
               he
               opposed
               himselfe
               both
               in
               publike
               and
               private
               against
               the
               Pelagians
               and
               other
               heretickes
               which
               disturbed
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               and
               brought
               with
               him
               thirty
               learned
               men
               ,
               whom
               afterward
               he
               consecrated
               Bishops
               .
               So
               that
               to
               this
               day
               in
               Britaine
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               Anglesey
               ,
               Bristoll
               ,
               Exeter
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               )
               there
               are
               Churches
               built
               in
               remembrance
               of
               him
               .
               He
               also
               converted
               the
               Isle
               of
               Man
               to
               the
               faith
               ,
               
               and
               there
               is
               a
               Church
               which
               also
               beareth
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               one
               Germanus
               to
               bee
               their
               Bishop
               ,
               after
               whose
               death
               hee
               ordained
               for
               that
               place
               ,
               
                 Conidrius
                 ,
                 Ronillus
              
               and
               Machaldus
               .
               Vpon
               his
               returne
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               hee
               met
               with
               sixe
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               that
               had
               beene
               Students
               beyond
               Seas
               ,
               whom
               in
               the
               end
               he
               made
               Bishops
               ;
               
                 Lugacius
                 ,
                 Columbanus
                 ,
                 Meldanus
                 ,
                 Lugadius
                 ,
                 Cassanus
                 ,
              
               and
               Cheranus
               .
               Then
               he
               made
               (
               saith
               Iocelin
               )
               a
               second
               iourney
               unto
               Athcled
               now
               called
               Dublin
               ;
               upon
               his
               comming
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               about
               twentie
               yeeres
               after
               their
               conversion
               )
               and
               found
               them
               all
               given
               to
               idolatrie
               ,
               and
               withall
               ,
               one
               Alpinus
               a
               King
               with
               his
               Queene
               ,
               and
               his
               retinue
               ,
               
               lamenting
               the
               death
               of
               Eocchiad
               their
               sonne
               &
               heire
               ,
               and
               the
               drowning
               of
               their
               sole
               daughter
               
                 Dublinia
                 .
                 Patricke
              
               preached
               ,
               the
               people
               beleeved
               ,
               the
               King
               hearing
               of
               him
               hoped
               to
               reape
               some
               comfort
               ;
               to
               bee
               short
               ,
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               the
               dead
               are
               raised
               to
               life
               ,
               and
               Athcled
               ever
               after
               in
               remembrance
               of
               the
               Kings
               daughter
               Dublinia
               ,
               was
               called
               Dublin
               .
               
            
             
               Saint
               Patrickes
               manner
               was
               ,
               first
               to
               Catechize
               ,
               secondly
               to
               Baptize
               ,
               lastly
               to
               minister
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
               When
               with
               the
               aide
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               he
               builded
               Churches
               ,
               hee
               would
               not
               name
               them
               after
               any
               Saints
               name
               ,
               but
               Domnach
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Lord.
               And
               when
               he
               had
               procured
               a
               Church
               to
               be
               builded
               in
               a
               place
               called
               Achad
               Fobuit
               ,
               and
               consecrated
               his
               Disciple
               
                 Sennachus
                 ,
                 alias
                 Seachuallus
              
               Bishop
               there
               ,
               the
               humble
               sute
               of
               Senachus
               unto
               him
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               should
               not
               be
               called
               after
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               manner
               was
               ,
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               in
               many
               places
               among
               the
               Irish
               people
               .
               
               The
               onely
               doctrine
               Patricke
               read
               and
               expounded
               unto
               the
               people
               ,
               was
               the
               foure
               Evangelists
               ,
               conferred
               with
               the
               old
               Testament
               .
               Hee
               is
               
               reported
               to
               have
               given
               many
               blessings
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               denounced
               many
               curses
               .
               He
               had
               many
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 Kertennus
                 ,
                 Winnocus
                 ,
                 Winwallocus
              
               ,
               likewise
               saith
               
                 Molanus
                 ,
                 Elberus
                 ,
                 Ibarus
                 ,
                 Connedus
                 ,
                 Secundinus
                 ,
                 Asicus
                 ,
                 Fiechus
                 ,
                 Sennachus
                 ,
                 Olcanus
                 ,
              
               with
               many
               others
               which
               he
               made
               Bishops
               .
               I
               finde
               mention
               also
               of
               Riochus
               that
               kept
               his
               Bookes
               and
               Papers
               ,
               and
               of
               Rodanus
               that
               kept
               his
               Cattell
               ,
               that
               hee
               made
               them
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               made
               them
               Saints
               .
            
             
               Ireland
               is
               greatly
               beholding
               unto
               him
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               recorded
               that
               hee
               went
               up
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Mount
               Hely
               (
               I
               take
               it
               to
               be
               a
               hill
               in
               Ely
               ,
               
                 O
                 Carrols
              
               country
               )
               where
               he
               made
               three
               petitions
               unto
               Almighty
               God
               for
               the
               people
               of
               Ireland
               that
               had
               received
               the
               faith
               .
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 have
                 grace
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 houre
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 utterly
                 destroyed
                 by
                 Infidels
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Irish
                 man
                 should
                 live
                 till
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Iudgement
                 ;
                 Quia
                 delebitur
                 per
                 orationem
                 sancti
                 Patricij
                 septem
                 annis
                 ante
                 judicium
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 destroyed
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 Saint
                 Patrickes
                 prayers
                 ,
                 seaven
                 yeeres
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 iudgement
                 .
                 Probus
              
               maketh
               mention
               of
               other
               Petitions
               ,
               which
               for
               that
               I
               hold
               them
               fabulous
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               rehearse
               .
               He
               procured
               (
               as
               it
               is
               written
               of
               him
               )
               seaven
               hundred
               Churches
               to
               bee
               builded
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               
               ordained
               five
               thousand
               Ministers
               ,
               consecrated
               three
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Bishops
               ,
               successively
               ,
               understand
               ,
               in
               his
               time
               .
            
             
               Darius
               (
               the
               Booke
               of
               Houth
               calleth
               him
               Dares
               ,
               in
               
                 Probus
                 Dair
              
               )
               a
               Noble
               man
               ,
               
               affecting
               Patricke
               ,
               and
               seeing
               him
               beare
               low
               saile
               ,
               and
               shrowding
               himselfe
               with
               all
               humilitie
               in
               Vlster
               ,
               drew
               him
               to
               dwell
               at
               Drumsailech
               ,
               now
               called
               Armagh
               ,
               and
               having
               used
               meanes
               there
               for
               the
               building
               of
               a
               Church
               ,
               Patricke
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               procured
               all
               confirmations
               necessary
               to
               his
               purpose
               ,
               arrived
               againe
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               being
               of
               the
               age
               of
               122.
               yeeres
               ,
               ended
               his
               life
               in
               the
               time
               that
               
                 Aurelius
                 Ambrosius
              
               raigned
               in
               Britaine
               ,
               and
               Forthkerrus
               was
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               Brigida
               and
               Ethembria
               who
               then
               were
               accounted
               two
               holy
               women
               ,
               shrowded
               him
               to
               his
               grave
               ,
               when
               Thassach
               a
               Bishop
               had
               ministred
               the
               Sacrament
               .
               Probus
               writeth
               that
               the
               Britaine
               's
               came
               with
               great
               forces
               ,
               
               attempting
               at
               severall
               times
               to
               fetch
               away
               his
               corps
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               men
               of
               Vlster
               did
               withstand
               them
               .
               As
               for
               the
               purgatorie
               that
               is
               fathered
               upon
               him
               ,
               I
               must
               referre
               the
               reader
               to
               the
               yeere
               of
               grace
               ,
               850.
               where
               he
               shall
               finde
               a
               second
               Patricke
               founder
               thereof
               .
            
             
               
               In
               our
               Patricks
               time
               flourished
               many
               good
               Christians
               ,
               renowned
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               as
               an
               Antiquarie
               and
               collector
               of
               antiquities
               ,
               I
               desire
               the
               christian
               reader
               to
               accept
               of
               them
               as
               I
               finde
               them
               .
               And
               I
               will
               beginne
               with
               Brigida
               that
               gave
               Saint
               Patricke
               his
               winding
               sheete
               ,
               shee
               was
               borne
               (
               as
               
                 Iohn
                 Clyn
              
               writeth
               )
               anno
               439.
               in
               Fochart
               not
               farre
               from
               Dondalke
               ,
               
               as
               Bernard
               deliuereth
               ,
               she
               was
               the
               base
               daughter
               of
               one
               Duptacus
               ,
               haply
               Laigerius
               his
               rymer
               before
               spoken
               of
               )
               a
               Noble
               man
               (
               saith
               Bale
               of
               the
               North
               parts
               ,
               a
               Captaine
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               saith
               the
               Book
               of
               
                 Houth
                 .
                 Capgrave
              
               writeth
               ,
               that
               her
               mother
               in
               wantonnesse
               having
               
               conceived
               ,
               and
               her
               belly
               being
               espied
               to
               be
               up
               ,
               Duptacus
               his
               wife
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               turned
               out
               of
               doores
               ;
               Duptacus
               to
               avoid
               the
               i●alousie
               and
               disquietnesse
               of
               his
               wife
               ,
               delivered
               her
               to
               a
               Poet
               or
               Bard
               ,
               (
               a
               Magician
               saith
               Bale
               )
               who
               kept
               both
               Mother
               and
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               trayned
               her
               up
               in
               such
               learning
               as
               he
               had
               skill
               in
               .
               Shee
               proved
               so
               singularly
               learned
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               such
               account
               among
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               a
               Synode
               of
               Bishops
               assembled
               by
               Dublin
               ,
               used
               her
               advice
               in
               weightie
               causes
               ,
               
               as
               I
               reade
               in
               the
               Booke
               of
               Houth
               .
               She
               became
               a
               Nunne
               ,
               and
               wrought
               but
               one
               miracle
               ,
               (
               saith
               Bale
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               shee
               used
               meanes
               to
               purge
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               one
               Bronus
               or
               Bruno
               from
               fornication
               ,
               when
               the
               fact
               was
               manifestly
               proved
               against
               him
               .
               In
               the
               authenticke
               manuscript
               Legend
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               I
               finde
               that
               she
               kept
               most
               in
               Leinster
               ,
               and
               builded
               a
               Cell
               for
               her
               abode
               under
               a
               goodly
               faire
               Oke
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               grew
               to
               be
               a
               Monasterie
               of
               Virgins
               ,
               called
               Cyll-dara
               ,
               in
               Latine
               ,
               
                 Cella
                 Quercus
              
               ,
               the
               Cell
               of
               the
               Oke
               ,
               now
               Kildare
               ,
               and
               saith
               mine
               Author
               ,
               
               
                 ibique
                 maxima
                 civitas
                 postea
                 in
                 honore
                 beatissimae
                 Brigidaecrevit
                 ,
                 quae
                 est
                 hodie
                 metropolis
                 Laginensium
                 .
              
               The
               first
               Bishop
               by
               her
               meanes
               was
               
                 Conlianus
                 ,
                 alias
                 Conlaidus
                 .
                 Stanihurst
              
               reckoneth
               the
               succession
               of
               the
               See
               in
               this
               sort
               .
            
             
               
                 Lony
                 .
              
               
                 Ivor
                 .
              
               
                 Conlie
                 .
              
               
                 Donatus
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 .
              
               
                 Magnus
                 .
              
               
                 Richard.
                 
              
               
                 Iohn
                 .
              
               
                 Symon
                 .
              
               
                 Nicolas
                 .
              
               
                 Walter
                 .
              
               
                 Richard.
                 
              
               
                 Thomas
                 .
              
               
                 Robart
                 .
              
               
                 Boniface
                 .
              
               
                 Madogg
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 :
                 
              
               
                 Galfride
                 .
              
               
                 Richard.
                 
              
               
                 Iames.
                 
              
               
                 Wale
                 .
              
               
                 Barret
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Edmund
                   Lane.
                
                 
              
            
             
               Who
               flourished
               in
               the
               yeere
               ,
               1518.
               
               So
               farre
               Master
               Stanihurst
               :
            
             
               
                 Hector
                 Boetius
              
               putteth
               us
               in
               remembrance
               of
               the
               honour
               given
               her
               by
               Scots
               ,
               Pictes
               ,
               Irish
               and
               English
               nations
               ,
               
               and
               how
               that
               many
               Churches
               beare
               her
               name
               .
               The
               superstitious
               Irish
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               ,
               found
               out
               a
               Bell
               called
               Clogg
               Brietta
               ,
               Brigids
               Bell
               ,
               whereunto
               ,
               to
               deceive
               the
               simple
               people
               ,
               they
               attribute
               great
               vertue
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               the
               which
               together
               with
               other
               toyes
               they
               carried
               about
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               were
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               in
               England
               ,
               banished
               the
               land
               in
               Henry
               the
               fifts
               time
               .
               Cambrensis
               reporteth
               that
               the
               harmonie
               of
               the
               foure
               Evangelists
               (
               the
               worke
               of
               Saint
               Ierome
               )
               was
               caused
               by
               Brigid
               (
               most
               of
               it
               )
               to
               be
               written
               in
               letters
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               was
               as
               curious
               a
               worke
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               as
               ever
               I
               saw
               ,
               and
               called
               
                 Brigids
                 Booke
              
               ,
               the
               which
               was
               kept
               as
               a
               monument
               (
               saith
               Stanihurst
               )
               at
               Kildare
               .
            
             
               She
               deceased
               about
               the
               yeere
               510.
               (
               another
               saith
               ,
               
               anno
               548.
               )
               and
               about
               the
               yeere
               524.
               she
               was
               translated
               from
               the
               Hebrides
               into
               Dune
               ,
               
               and
               resteth
               by
               Saint
               Patrickes
               side
               ,
               as
               formerly
               hath
               beene
               declared
               in
               his
               life
               .
               Ireland
               hath
               given
               her
               this
               Epitaph
               .
            
             
               
                 Flos
                 patriae
                 ,
                 pietatis
                 amans
                 ,
                 virtutis
                 alumna
                 ,
              
               
                 Sidus
                 Hibernorum
                 ,
                 Brigida
                 virgo
                 fuit
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               her
               Legend
               I
               finde
               mention
               of
               Ercus
               ,
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               the
               disciple
               of
               Saint
               Patricke
               ,
               borne
               in
               Mounster
               ,
               also
               of
               Saint
               Ruanus
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               Saint
               Numidus
               ,
               Saint
               Praecipuus
               ,
               Saint
               Daria
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               Saint
               Darlugdach
               called
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               yet
               had
               a
               daughter
               that
               was
               baptized
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               Brigide
               .
               
               This
               Darlugdach
               was
               the
               second
               Nunne
               ,
               and
               succeeded
               Brigide
               in
               Kildare
               ,
               whose
               remembrance
               is
               celebrated
               the
               same
               day
               with
               her
               .
               
               Illand
               King
               of
               Leinster
               gave
               Brigide
               great
               honour
               ,
               of
               him
               I
               read
               in
               her
               Legend
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               a
               most
               worthy
               Prince
               ,
               and
               fortunate
               in
               all
               his
               affaires
               .
               
                 Illand
                 Rex
                 Lageniae
                 qui
                 triginta
                 bella
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 vicit
                 ,
                 octo
                 certamina
                 in
                 Britannia
                 ,
                 occidit
                 Engusium
                 regem
                 Momoniae
                 cum
                 Ethna
                 uxore
                 ,
                 quos
                 Patricius
                 baptizavit
                 :
                 Illand
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 who
                 wonne
                 thirty
                 battailes
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 combats
                 in
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 slue
                 Engusus
                 King
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 and
                 Ethna
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 whom
                 Patricke
                 had
                 baptized
                 .
              
            
             
               
               About
               this
               time
               lived
               
                 Caelius
                 Sedulius
              
               ,
               whom
               
                 Damianus
                 à
                 Goes
              
               ,
               a
               Knight
               of
               Portingall
               challenged
               for
               a
               Spaniard
               .
               Bale
               writeth
               hee
               was
               a
               Scot
               ,
               and
               Stanihurst
               that
               he
               was
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               .
               I
               will
               first
               lay
               downe
               what
               Bale
               hath
               ,
               next
               what
               Stanihurst
               reporteth
               .
               
                 Caelius
                 Sedulius
                 (
                 saith
              
               Bale
               )
               
                 by
                 nation
                 a
                 Scot.
                 by
                 calling
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
              
               
               
                 a
                 man
                 trayned
                 up
                 in
                 learning
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 ,
                 cleaved
                 as
                 a
                 diligent
                 scholler
                 unto
              
               Hildebert
               ,
               
                 the
                 most
                 learned
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 as
              
               Tritemius
               
                 delivereth
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 being
                 desirous
                 of
                 farther
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 a
                 painefull
                 voyage
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 travailed
                 throughout
                 Spain
                 ,
                 France
                 ,
                 Italie
                 ,
                 Greece
                 and
                 Asia
                 ;
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 in
                 Achaia
                 most
                 learned
                 lectures
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 profit
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 hee
                 came
                 backe
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 he
                 distributed
                 most
                 abundantly
                 in
                 like
                 sort
                 the
                 treasure
                 of
                 singular
                 learning
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 exercised
                 in
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 singular
                 wit
                 ,
                 excellently
                 well
                 seene
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 secular
                 literature
                 ,
                 passing
                 both
                 for
                 verse
                 and
                 prose
                 ,
                 so
                 that
              
               Gelasius
               ,
               
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 decrees
                 ,
                 dist
                 .
              
               15.
               
                 calleth
                 him
                 reverend
              
               Sedulius
               ,
               
                 and
                 gave
                 his
                 workes
                 no
                 meane
                 commendation
                 .
              
               Pat●rius
               
                 the
                 disciple
                 of
              
               Gregorius
               Magnus
               ,
               and
               Remigius
               Antisiodorensis
               ,
               
                 in
                 his
                 commentary
                 upon
                 him
                 of
                 old
                 have
                 published
                 his
                 fame
                 and
                 renowne
                 .
              
               Sedulius
               
                 both
                 in
                 verse
                 and
                 prose
                 hath
                 published
                 many
                 workes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 in
              
               Boston
               
                 of
                 Burie
                 ,
                 and
              
               Tritemius
               ,
               
                 I
                 onely
                 found
                 these
                 that
                 follow
                 .
                 Vnto
              
               Macedonius
               
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 a
                 singular
                 worke
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 intituled
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     Carmen
                     paschale
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     Pascales
                     quicunque
                     dapes
                     conviva
                     requiris
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Elegia
                     vel
                     exhortatorium
                     ad
                     fideles
                  
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Cantemus
                     socij
                     Dom.
                     cantemus
                     honorem
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     De
                     signis
                     &
                     virtutibus
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Domino
                     meo
                     charissimo
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Gesta
                     et
                     miracula
                     Christi
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     Expulerat
                     quondam
                     ,
                     &c
                  
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Superutroque
                     testamento
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   2
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     Psalmos
                     Dividicos
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Collectanea
                     in
                     Paulum
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   14
                
                 
                   
                     Antequam
                     Apostolica
                     verba
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     Paulum
                     ad
                     Romanos
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Sciendum
                     est
                     quod
                     hoc
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Corinthios
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     Quod
                     nomen
                     suum
                     proponit
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Galatas
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Hoc
                     est
                     non
                     ab
                     humana
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Ephesios
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Refere
                     scriptura
                     testante
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Philippenses
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Metropoli
                     Macedoniae
                     cum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Colossenses
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Hac
                     vice
                     Apostolatus
                     autor
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Thessalonicenses
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     Quod
                     non
                     dicit
                     Apostolus
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Timotheum
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     Non
                     secundum
                     praesumptionem
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Titum
                     Discipulum
                  
                   -
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Hanc
                     epistolam
                     scribit
                     de
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Philemonem
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     carcere
                     vel
                     in
                     catenis
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Hebraeos
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Quoniam
                     apud
                     Haebraeorum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     De
                     factis
                     Christi
                     prosaice
                  
                   lib.
                   2
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Caesarem
                     Theodosiū
                  
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Romulidum
                     ductor
                     Clariss
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Epist.
                     ad
                     diversos
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Sedulius
                     Scotigena
                     dilect
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     editionem
                     Donati
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     Prisciani
                     volumen
                  
                   —
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Carmina
                     diversi
                     generis
                  
                   lib.
                   1
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   He
                   published
                   also
                   certaine
                   Hymnes
                   which
                   the
                   Church
                   useth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       1
                       
                         A
                         solis
                         ortus
                         cardine
                      
                       
                         Ad
                         usque
                         terrae
                         limitem
                      
                       
                         Christum
                         canamus
                         principem
                         ,
                         &c.
                      
                       
                         Hostis
                         Herodes
                         impie
                      
                       
                         Christum
                         venisse
                         quid
                         times
                         ?
                         &c.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       2
                       
                         A
                         solis
                         ortus
                         cardine
                      
                       
                         Ad
                         usque
                         terrae
                         limitem
                      
                       
                         Christum
                         canamus
                         principem
                         ,
                         &c.
                      
                       
                         Hostis
                         Herodes
                         impie
                      
                       
                         Christum
                         venisse
                         quid
                         times
                         ?
                         &c.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 flourished
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 after
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 ,
              
               450.
               under
               Theodosius
               
                 Iunior
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 what
                 time
              
               Fergusius
               
                 the
                 second
                 raigned
                 in
                 Scotland
                 after
                 his
                 miserable
                 exile
                 by
                 the
                 Romanes
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 Author
                 ,
              
               Sigebertus
               and
               Bostonus
               
                 write
                 more
              
               .
               So
               farre
               Bale
               .
            
             
               Stanihurst
               pleadeth
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               writeth
               :
               
               
                 Sedulius
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Irish
                 birth
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 all
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 we
                 suffer
                 any
                 longer
                 so
                 excellent
                 a
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 native
                 soile
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 right
                 to
                 exile
                 or
                 wander
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 solemnity
                 of
                 birth
                 .
              
               
               In
               another
               place
               hee
               seemeth
               to
               qualifie
               the
               matter
               (
               having
               already
               chalenged
               
                 Damianus
                 a
                 Goes
              
               of
               iniurie
               )
               and
               to
               reconcile
               the
               dissonance
               of
               varying
               writers
               ,
               that
               the
               Scottish
               is
               taken
               for
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               the
               Irish
               for
               the
               Scottish
               ;
               and
               to
               satisfie
               the
               reader
               ,
               noteth
               the
               confusion
               ,
               how
               that
               all
               the
               commentaries
               of
               Sedulius
               upon
               the
               Epistles
               of
               Paul
               beginne
               ,
               
                 Sedulij
                 Scoti
                 Hibernensis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 the
                 Commentarie
                 of
              
               Sedulius
               
                 the
                 Scot
                 of
                 Ireland
              
               .
               And
               to
               shut
               up
               this
               challenge
               of
               all
               sides
               ,
               I
               finde
               that
               there
               was
               a
               second
               Sedulius
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               no
               lesse
               fame
               and
               learning
               ,
               and
               hee
               is
               said
               to
               bee
               a
               
               Scottish
               man
               ,
               therefore
               let
               Ireland
               being
               more
               antient
               then
               Scotland
               ,
               take
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               Scotland
               the
               last
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               like
               sort
               (
               excepting
               the
               challenge
               )
               standeth
               
                 Fridelinus
                 Viator
              
               ,
               so
               called
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               great
               travaile
               ;
               his
               stile
               is
               ,
               
                 Scotorum
                 Hibernicorum
                 regis
                 olim
                 filius
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 sometime
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
              
               whom
               I
               couch
               among
               them
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               ancient
               stile
               and
               distinction
               often
               used
               by
               
                 Buchanan
                 ,
                 Scoti
                 Albanenses
                 ,
                 and
                 Scoti
                 Hibernenses
                 ,
              
               the
               first
               he
               challengeth
               for
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               second
               he
               referreth
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               accept
               of
               him
               as
               granted
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Kings
               sonne
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               excellently
               studied
               in
               Philosophie
               ,
               earnestly
               addicted
               to
               the
               ecclesiasticall
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               plant
               religion
               ,
               and
               spreade
               abroad
               christianitie
               ,
               enterprised
               a
               voyage
               farre
               from
               his
               native
               soile
               :
               This
               holy
               man
               first
               of
               all
               taught
               here
               and
               there
               throughout
               France
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Poitiers
               ,
               and
               became
               father
               of
               the
               Monkes
               of
               Saint
               Hilarie
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               aide
               of
               King
               Clodovarus
               ,
               erected
               a
               stately
               Monasterie
               ,
               the
               like
               he
               did
               at
               Mosella
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               the
               mount
               Vosagius
               ,
               at
               Argentine
               ,
               Curia
               Rhetiorum
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               throughout
               Burgundie
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Angia
               Seckingensis
               upon
               the
               Rhene
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               there
               also
               build
               a
               Cell
               ;
               after
               many
               godly
               Sermons
               and
               learned
               Interpretations
               ,
               he
               is
               said
               to
               have
               written
               a
               Booke
               of
               exhortations
               unto
               the
               sacred
               Virgins
               .
               He
               flourished
               in
               the
               yeere
               495.
               and
               resteth
               in
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Seckinge
               before
               spoken
               of
               .
            
             
               
               Ireland
               remembreth
               the
               feast
               of
               Saint
               Fekin
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               of
               the
               Kings
               bloud
               ,
               and
               an
               Abbot
               ,
               cured
               many
               of
               the
               flixe
               or
               fluxe
               ,
               and
               dyed
               thereof
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               
               Many
               things
               are
               written
               of
               Saint
               Modwen
               ,
               (
               whom
               the
               Britaines
               call
               Mawdwen
               )
               the
               daughter
               of
               Naughtheus
               the
               Irish
               King
               ,
               who
               heard
               Saint
               Patricke
               preach
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               companions
               
                 Orbila
                 ,
                 Luge
                 ,
                 Edith
                 ,
                 Athea
                 ,
                 Lazara
                 ,
                 Sith
              
               (
               whom
               the
               Irish
               call
               
                 Osith
                 )
                 Osmanna
              
               ,
               and
               of
               Brigid
               spoken
               of
               before
               ,
               whereof
               some
               began
               with
               Patricke
               ,
               and
               ended
               with
               him
               ,
               some
               began
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               lived
               many
               yeeres
               after
               ,
               (
               as
               Capgrave
               writeth
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Modwen
               )
               to
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Bishop
               Collumkill
               ,
               (
               otherwise
               called
               Colme
               and
               Columba
               )
               and
               the
               Eremite
               ,
               Abbot
               ,
               or
               Bishop
               Kevin
               .
            
             
               
               Saint
               Modwen
               was
               a
               Nunne
               ,
               lived
               130.
               yeeres
               .
               The
               Irish
               ,
               Scots
               ,
               and
               English
               (
               in
               which
               countries
               she
               had
               travailed
               )
               strove
               for
               her
               corps
               ,
               at
               length
               Columkill
               the
               Bishop
               gave
               sentence
               for
               England
               ,
               where
               shee
               resteth
               at
               Andreisey
               ▪
               Bale
               writeth
               how
               that
               one
               Galfride
               ,
               Abbot
               of
               Burton
               upon
               Trent
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Iohn
               ,
               wrote
               the
               life
               and
               memorable
               acts
               of
               this
               Irish
               Virgin
               Modwen
               ,
               unto
               the
               posterity
               ,
               with
               great
               applause
               .
            
             
               Capgrave
               writeth
               the
               life
               of
               Saint
               Sith
               ,
               (
               otherwise
               called
               Osith
               )
               that
               was
               brought
               up
               under
               Modwen
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               a
               Kings
               daughter
               ,
               and
               borne
               in
               England
               :
               Leppeloo
               the
               Carthusian
               ,
               and
               other
               
               forraigne
               Writers
               say
               little
               of
               her
               ,
               saving
               that
               the
               Danes
               (
               being
               Heathens
               )
               cut
               off
               her
               head
               ,
               and
               that
               shee
               tooke
               her
               head
               in
               her
               armes
               ,
               carried
               it
               uprightly
               three
               furlongs
               off
               ,
               knockt
               at
               the
               Church
               doore
               ,
               (
               being
               lockt
               )
               with
               her
               bloudy
               hands
               ,
               and
               there
               fell
               downe
               .
               
               The
               Martyrologe
               of
               Sarum
               confoundeth
               Dorothy
               ,
               and
               Saint
               Sith
               thus
               ;
               the
               15.
               of
               Ianuarie
               the
               feast
               of
               Saint
               Dorothie
               otherwise
               called
               Saint
               Sith
               ,
               is
               kept
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 who
                 refused
                 marriage
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 a
                 Monasterie
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 devill
                 appeared
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
              
               and
               there
               mine
               Author
               left
               her
               .
            
             
               Of
               Osmanna
               the
               Virgin
               I
               finde
               little
               ,
               
               saving
               what
               Capgrave
               reporteth
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               of
               the
               bloud
               royall
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               having
               infidels
               to
               her
               parents
               ,
               fled
               into
               France
               ,
               dwelled
               upon
               the
               banke
               of
               Loire
               ,
               the
               river
               of
               Lions
               ,
               and
               there
               in
               peace
               ended
               her
               dayes
               .
            
             
               I
               read
               that
               about
               this
               time
               one
               Tathe
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               an
               Irish
               King
               ,
               
               forsooke
               his
               fathers
               possessions
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               Diocesse
               of
               Landaffe
               in
               Wales
               ,
               and
               became
               a
               Monke
               ,
               builded
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               there
               left
               his
               bones
               .
            
             
               
                 Gualterus
                 Calenius
              
               ,
               Archdeacon
               of
               Oxford
               ;
               Caxton
               and
               others
               doe
               write
               ,
               that
               
                 Aurelius
                 Ambrosius
              
               ,
               
               after
               his
               valiant
               exploits
               and
               noble
               victories
               ,
               went
               to
               a
               Monasterie
               neere
               Cair-caredoch
               ,
               now
               called
               Salisburie
               ,
               where
               through
               the
               treason
               of
               
                 Hengist
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Britaines
                 call
                 Toill
                 y
                 Killill
                 Hirion
                 ,
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 knives
              
               )
               the
               Nobles
               and
               Princes
               of
               Britaine
               were
               slaine
               and
               buried
               ,
               called
               his
               Councell
               ,
               and
               demanded
               what
               monument
               were
               meete
               to
               be
               made
               there
               in
               remembrance
               of
               so
               many
               Nobles
               of
               the
               land
               there
               resting
               in
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               Carpenters
               ,
               Masons
               ,
               Carvers
               ,
               Ingravers
               ,
               and
               Tombe-makers
               ,
               being
               out
               of
               all
               places
               sent
               for
               ,
               came
               thither
               ,
               delivered
               their
               opinions
               ,
               but
               concluded
               nothing
               .
               Then
               stepped
               forth
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               which
               said
               ;
               O
               King
               ,
               if
               it
               may
               stand
               with
               your
               pleasure
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               Merlin
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               a
               searcher
               of
               Antiquities
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               rare
               gifts
               ,
               I
               wish
               his
               opinion
               in
               the
               matter
               .
               Merlin
               came
               ,
               and
               being
               advised
               ,
               said
               as
               followeth
               .
               
                 Most
                 Noble
                 King
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 offered
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 lately
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 ended
                 my
                 businesse
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 inquisitive
                 of
                 antiquities
                 ,
                 and
                 sight
                 of
                 monuments
                 ,
                 where
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 mountaine
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 so
                 rare
                 a
                 sight
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 rude
                 a
                 country
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 bee
                 seene
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 round
                 row
                 of
                 huge
                 stones
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 none
                 of
                 this
                 age
                 had
                 so
                 framed
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 Art
                 had
                 mastered
                 the
                 common
                 skill
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 send
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 them
                 vp
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 there
                 couched
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 bee
                 a
                 monument
                 whilst
                 the
                 world
                 standeth
                 .
              
               Hereat
               the
               King
               smiled
               and
               said
               ;
               how
               shall
               we
               convey
               so
               great
               stones
               into
               Britaine
               ,
               from
               so
               farre
               a
               countrey
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               end
               ?
               as
               though
               Britaine
               yeelded
               not
               as
               good
               stones
               to
               all
               purposes
               ?
               Merlin
               replied
               ,
               be
               not
               displeased
               O
               King
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               hid
               mystery
               in
               those
               stones
               ,
               they
               are
               medicinable
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               was
               given
               to
               understand
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Gyants
               of
               old
               dwelling
               in
               that
               land
               ,
               procured
               them
               from
               the
               farthest
               
               part
               of
               Affricke
               ,
               and
               pitched
               them
               there
               ,
               in
               them
               they
               bathed
               themselves
               ,
               and
               were
               rid
               of
               their
               infirmities
               .
               The
               Britaines
               hearing
               this
               ,
               were
               perswaded
               to
               send
               for
               them
               ,
               the
               King
               appointed
               his
               brother
               Vter-Pendragon
               ,
               with
               Merlin
               ,
               and
               fifteene
               thousand
               men
               to
               effect
               the
               businesse
               .
               In
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               they
               arrived
               in
               Ireland
               .
               Gillomer
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               
               raised
               an
               Armie
               to
               resist
               them
               ,
               and
               reviled
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               saying
               ,
               what
               fooles
               and
               asses
               are
               you
               ?
               are
               the
               Irish
               better
               then
               the
               British
               stones
               ?
               and
               turning
               himselfe
               to
               his
               Armie
               ,
               said
               ,
               come
               on
               ,
               quit
               your selves
               like
               men
               ,
               keepe
               your
               monuments
               ,
               and
               defend
               your
               country
               .
               Vter-Pendragon
               seeing
               this
               ,
               animated
               his
               company
               ,
               they
               met
               ,
               and
               manfully
               encountred
               in
               the
               end
               ;
               Gillomer
               fled
               ,
               and
               the
               Irish
               were
               discomfited
               .
               Vter-Pendragon
               marched
               on
               ,
               they
               came
               by
               Merlins
               direction
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               beholding
               the
               hugenesse
               of
               the
               stones
               ,
               they
               wondred
               ,
               yet
               they
               joyed
               that
               they
               had
               found
               them
               .
               To
               worke
               they
               went
               ,
               some
               with
               Ropes
               ,
               some
               with
               Wythes
               ,
               some
               with
               Ladders
               ,
               and
               carried
               them
               away
               ,
               brought
               them
               to
               Britaine
               ,
               and
               pitched
               them
               in
               the
               Plaine
               of
               Salisburie
               ,
               which
               place
               is
               now
               called
               Stonehenge
               .
               
            
             
               Beside
               this
               ,
               there
               are
               divers
               monuments
               of
               Gyants
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               as
               at
               Dundalke
               ,
               Louth
               ,
               Ardee
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               hilles
               not
               farre
               from
               the
               Naas
               :
               the
               like
               
                 Saxo
                 Grammaticus
              
               reporteth
               of
               the
               Danes
               ,
               
               a
               nation
               famous
               for
               Gyants
               ,
               and
               mighty
               men
               ,
               and
               this
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               the
               great
               and
               huge
               stones
               laid
               of
               old
               upon
               Caves
               and
               Tombes
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               doe
               declare
               .
            
             
               
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               Passent
               the
               sonne
               of
               Vortiger
               that
               fled
               into
               Germany
               for
               aide
               ,
               arrived
               in
               the
               North
               parts
               ,
               
                 Aurelius
                 Ambrosius
              
               met
               him
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               to
               flight
               ;
               Passent
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               delivered
               his
               griefe
               unto
               Gillomer
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               craved
               him
               to
               extend
               his
               Princely
               favour
               toward
               him
               ;
               Gillomer
               on
               the
               other
               side
               complained
               of
               the
               wrong
               done
               him
               by
               Vter-Pendragon
               and
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               namely
               ,
               how
               they
               had
               slaine
               his
               subiects
               ,
               wasted
               his
               country
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               his
               rare
               monuments
               ,
               concluding
               that
               hee
               was
               willing
               of
               himselfe
               to
               be
               revenged
               of
               them
               ,
               much
               more
               finding
               this
               opportunitie
               .
               Caxton
               saith
               ,
               he
               came
               with
               fifteene
               thousand
               Irish
               to
               aide
               Passent
               against
               the
               Britaines
               ;
               the
               Armie
               was
               great
               ,
               for
               with
               Passent
               came
               Germans
               ,
               Irish
               and
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               arrived
               at
               Menevia
               (
               now
               called
               Saint
               Davids
               )
               at
               which
               time
               
                 Aurelius
                 Ambrosius
              
               being
               sicke
               of
               poyson
               ,
               (
               by
               the
               procurement
               of
               Passent
               )
               of
               which
               he
               died
               ,
               Vter-Pendragon
               was
               appointed
               Generall
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               met
               with
               the
               invaders
               ,
               fought
               a
               bloudy
               battaile
               (
               where
               many
               fell
               on
               both
               sides
               )
               and
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               slue
               Passent
               and
               Gillomer
               ,
               
               and
               ouerthrew
               the
               Germans
               ,
               Irish
               ,
               and
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               was
               crowned
               King
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               I
               doe
               finde
               in
               Antiquaries
               ,
               together
               with
               
                 Florilegus
                 ,
                 Fabian
                 ,
                 Caxton
                 ,
                 Holinshed
                 ,
              
               and
               Fleminge
               ,
               (
               men
               of
               great
               iudgement
               )
               that
               the
               Pictes
               and
               Scots
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               King
               Arthur
               (
               who
               succeeded
               his
               father
               Vter-Pendragon
               )
               ioyned
               with
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               drew
               to
               their
               
               aide
               ,
               Gillomer
               ,
               second
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               so
               that
               Arthur
               sent
               for
               Howell
               his
               sisters
               sonne
               ,
               King
               of
               little
               Britaine
               in
               France
               ,
               who
               came
               with
               fifteene
               thousand
               fighting
               men
               ,
               and
               ioyning
               forces
               with
               Arthur
               ,
               foyled
               the
               Pictes
               ,
               Scots
               ,
               and
               Saxons
               ,
               vanquished
               the
               Irish
               King
               ,
               and
               chaced
               him
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               yeere
               following
               ,
               viz.
               five
               hundred
               twenty
               and
               five
               ,
               in
               revenge
               of
               the
               former
               aide
               ,
               hee
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               offered
               King
               Gillomer
               battaile
               ,
               
               hee
               then
               being
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               (
               as
               Caxton
               and
               the
               book
               of
               Houth
               record
               )
               assembled
               the
               Princes
               and
               Nobles
               of
               the
               land
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               said
               that
               King
               Anguish
               came
               to
               the
               field
               with
               five
               thousand
               horse
               ,
               
               but
               Arthur
               constrained
               them
               to
               yeeld
               ,
               and
               to
               acknowledge
               by
               doing
               their
               fealtie
               ,
               to
               hold
               the
               Realme
               of
               Ireland
               of
               him
               .
               Whereof
               Harding
               saith
               ,
               
                 
                   The
                   somner
                   next
                   Arthur
                   went
                   to
                   Ireland
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   battaile
                   sore
                   forefoughten
                   y
                   conquered
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   had
                   homage
                   of
                   that
                   land
                
                 
                   To
                   hold
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   was
                   he
                   of
                   him
                   feared
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   also
                   gate
                   (
                   as
                   Chronicles
                   have
                   us
                   lered
                   )
                
                 
                   Denmarke
                   ,
                   Friseland
                   ,
                   G●tland
                   and
                   Norwey
                   ,
                
                 
                   Iseland
                   ,
                   Groenland
                   ,
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Man
                   and
                   Orkney
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               booke
               of
               Houth
               recordeth
               ,
               that
               
                 anno
                 Dom.
              
               519.
               
               Arthur
               summoned
               to
               a
               speciall
               feast
               of
               solemnitie
               of
               the
               round
               Table
               ,
               Gillomer
               the
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               King
               Anguish
               ,
               with
               the
               Princes
               and
               Nobles
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               where
               they
               continued
               during
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               the
               solemnitie
               .
               In
               which
               triumph
               it
               is
               recorded
               that
               Garret
               ,
               King
               of
               Orkeney
               ,
               sonne
               to
               King
               Lotho
               ,
               and
               nephew
               to
               Arthur
               ,
               being
               one
               of
               King
               Arthurs
               Knights
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               two
               brethren
               ,
               performed
               most
               valiant
               exploits
               ,
               encountred
               with
               Anguish
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               Goranus
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               Cador
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Cornewall
               ,
               and
               with
               other
               Princes
               ,
               and
               wanne
               great
               honour
               .
               This
               Anguish
               claimed
               tribute
               from
               Marke
               ,
               King
               of
               Cornewall
               ,
               that
               formerly
               was
               wonne
               by
               combate
               ,
               
               and
               sent
               Morogh
               (
               whom
               Caxton
               calleth
               Marhaus
               )
               the
               Queene
               of
               Leinsters
               brother
               ,
               who
               was
               also
               one
               of
               King
               Arthurs
               Knights
               ,
               to
               demand
               it
               ;
               he
               was
               a
               valiant
               Gentleman
               ,
               often
               tryed
               ,
               and
               ever
               quitted
               himselfe
               with
               honour
               .
               The
               Frenchmen
               calleth
               him
               
                 Le
                 Morhoult
                 d'Ireland
              
               ;
               
               and
               a
               Citizen
               of
               London
               thus
               blazoneth
               his
               Armes
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 silver
                 shield
                 ,
                 on
                 fesse
                 of
                 peeces
                 five
                 throughout
                 the
                 same
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 bare
                 a
                 Lyon
                 Rampant
                 red
                 and
                 arme
                 greene
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
              
               
                 Might
                 seeme
                 to
                 signifie
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 each
                 mighty
                 enterprise
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 prey
                 most
                 fit
                 for
                 his
                 courage
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 Irish
                 guise
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Marke
               ,
               King
               of
               Cornewall
               denieth
               the
               tribute
               ,
               offereth
               the
               combate
               ,
               and
               Sir
               Tristram
               undertaketh
               it
               for
               him
               .
               Morogh
               for
               himselfe
               pleaded
               that
               he
               was
               to
               encounter
               with
               none
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               were
               a
               King
               or
               Queene
               ,
               a
               Prince
               or
               Princesse
               sonne
               ;
               the
               circumstances
               being
               considered
               and
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               the
               combatants
               meete
               ,
               and
               fiercly
               fight
               ,
               the
               battaile
               was
               a
               long
               time
               doubtfull
               ;
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               Sir
               Tristram
               gave
               Sir
               Morogh
               with
               his
               sword
               ,
               a
               sore
               blow
               ,
               that
               a
               piece
               of
               the
               edge
               stucke
               in
               his
               scull
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               combate
               ended
               ,
               Morogh
               returned
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               died
               of
               the
               wound
               .
               This
               doth
               Caxton
               and
               the
               booke
               of
               Houth
               deliver
               at
               large
               .
               
               But
               I
               may
               not
               end
               thus
               with
               Sir
               Tristram
               ,
               he
               also
               was
               sore
               wounded
               with
               a
               Speare
               ,
               whose
               head
               was
               venomed
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               cured
               untill
               that
               by
               counsaile
               he
               repaired
               to
               the
               country
               where
               the
               venome
               had
               beene
               confected
               .
               Whereupon
               he
               came
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               to
               King
               Anguish
               his
               Court
               ,
               and
               having
               great
               skill
               upon
               the
               Harpe
               ,
               he
               recreated
               himselfe
               ,
               delighted
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               fell
               in
               loue
               with
               
                 La
                 Bell
                 Isod
              
               the
               Kings
               daughter
               ,
               
               and
               she
               with
               him
               .
               In
               processe
               of
               time
               the
               Queene
               had
               learned
               that
               he
               had
               given
               her
               brother
               Morogh
               his
               deaths
               wound
               ,
               and
               comparing
               the
               piece
               of
               the
               swords
               edge
               which
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               skull
               ,
               with
               his
               sword
               ,
               found
               them
               to
               agree
               ,
               and
               banished
               him
               the
               land
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               upon
               conference
               had
               with
               Marke
               ,
               King
               of
               Cornewall
               ,
               of
               marriage
               ,
               and
               commending
               the
               beautie
               and
               vertues
               of
               
                 La
                 Bel
                 Isod
              
               spoken
               of
               before
               ,
               hee
               commeth
               to
               Ireland
               to
               intreate
               of
               marriage
               betweene
               King
               Marke
               and
               her
               .
               And
               having
               effected
               his
               purpose
               ,
               taketh
               her
               with
               him
               to
               Cornewall
               ,
               
               where
               Marke
               espoused
               her
               with
               great
               ioy
               and
               solemnity
               ;
               but
               the
               old
               secret
               love
               betweene
               Tristram
               and
               her
               ,
               had
               taken
               such
               impression
               in
               both
               ,
               and
               so
               inflamed
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               not
               easily
               be
               quenched
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               ,
               Marke
               espied
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               furious
               jealousie
               ,
               slue
               him
               as
               he
               played
               upon
               the
               Harpe
               to
               recreate
               
                 La
                 Bel
                 Isod
              
               ;
               and
               thus
               as
               his
               love
               began
               with
               the
               Harpe
               ,
               so
               it
               ended
               at
               the
               Harpe
               ;
               it
               is
               recorded
               that
               Isod
               came
               to
               his
               grave
               and
               swouned
               .
               She
               was
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               so
               faire
               a
               woman
               ,
               that
               hardly
               who
               so
               beheld
               her
               ,
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               be
               enamoured
               with
               her
               .
               In
               Dublin
               upon
               the
               wall
               of
               the
               Citie
               ,
               is
               a
               Castle
               called
               Isods
               towre
               ,
               and
               not
               farre
               from
               Dublin
               ,
               a
               Chappell
               with
               a
               Village
               named
               Chappell-Isod
               :
               the
               originall
               cause
               of
               the
               name
               I
               doe
               not
               finde
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               coniectured
               ,
               that
               her
               father
               King
               Anguish
               ,
               that
               doted
               on
               her
               ,
               builded
               them
               in
               remembrance
               of
               her
               ,
               the
               one
               for
               her
               recreation
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               for
               the
               good
               of
               her
               soule
               .
            
             
               
               About
               the
               time
               that
               King
               Arthur
               raigned
               ,
               lived
               many
               famous
               men
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               renowned
               for
               their
               great
               learning
               and
               sanctitie
               ,
               and
               commended
               by
               divers
               Antiquaries
               ,
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               to
               the
               posteritie
               .
               But
               before
               I
               come
               to
               speake
               of
               them
               ,
               I
               must
               first
               make
               mention
               of
               Congellus
               a
               Britaine
               by
               birth
               ,
               who
               builded
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Bangor
               ,
               not
               farre
               from
               West-Chester
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               the
               
               Colledge
               of
               Christian
               Philosophers
               ,
               and
               became
               the
               first
               Abbot
               thereof
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               King
               
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 anno
                 Dom.
              
               530.
               
               I
               make
               mention
               of
               him
               ,
               because
               Bernard
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Malachias
               ,
               reporteth
               this
               Colledge
               or
               Abbey
               which
               he
               built
               ,
               to
               have
               beene
               the
               head
               or
               principall
               Abbey
               of
               all
               the
               Monasteries
               in
               Europe
               ,
               the
               seminarie
               or
               bee-hive
               of
               many
               thousands
               of
               Monkes
               ,
               after
               the
               Apostolike
               manner
               ,
               getting
               their
               living
               with
               the
               sweate
               of
               their
               browes
               ,
               and
               the
               labour
               of
               their
               owne
               hands
               .
               And
               the
               rather
               for
               that
               he
               had
               to
               his
               Disciples
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               Columbanus
               that
               travailed
               France
               ,
               Germanie
               ,
               and
               Italie
               ,
               Breudan
               that
               furnished
               Ireland
               and
               Scotland
               with
               holy
               men
               ,
               with
               Luanus
               and
               others
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               speak
               in
               their
               places
               .
               This
               Congellus
               also
               (
               Bernard
               is
               mine
               Author
               )
               founded
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Benchor
               ,
               alias
               Bangor
               ,
               here
               in
               Vlster
               ,
               
               where
               many
               singular
               learned
               men
               of
               Irish
               birth
               were
               trayned
               up
               ,
               yea
               Britaines
               ,
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               Scots
               also
               ,
               and
               dispersed
               themselves
               farre
               and
               nigh
               ,
               (
               as
               hereafter
               shall
               more
               plainely
               appeare
               )
               into
               forraigne
               countries
               ,
               converted
               and
               confirmed
               thousands
               in
               the
               true
               faith
               .
               The
               which
               Abbey
               of
               Benchor
               ,
               was
               afterward
               destroyed
               by
               Pyrates
               ,
               and
               nine
               hundred
               Monks
               slaine
               in
               one
               day
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               waste
               unto
               the
               time
               of
               Malachias
               Bishop
               of
               Armach
               ,
               whereof
               I
               will
               speake
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               Yet
               in
               an
               ancient
               manuscript
               Legend
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               I
               finde
               that
               this
               Congellus
               the
               Abbot
               was
               borne
               in
               Dail
               Naraid
               in
               Vlster
               ,
               
               of
               honourable
               Parents
               ,
               and
               upon
               some
               displeasure
               conceived
               ,
               forsooke
               his
               native
               soile
               ,
               came
               to
               Mounster
               to
               Saint
               Fintan
               Abbot
               of
               Cluoyn
               Ednech
               at
               the
               foote
               of
               Mons
               Blandina
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               ioyfully
               received
               ,
               who
               after
               long
               instruction
               ,
               through
               the
               counsaile
               of
               Fintan
               ,
               returned
               to
               his
               native
               soile
               ,
               and
               entred
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Saint
               Kiaran
               in
               Cluayn
               Mac
               Noyse
               ,
               where
               Bishop
               Lugidus
               gave
               him
               orders
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               he
               founded
               the
               famous
               Abbey
               of
               Benchor
               in
               Vlster
               ,
               in
               the
               country
               called
               
                 Altitudo
                 ultorum
              
               ,
               
               to
               the
               East
               sea
               (
               as
               I
               reade
               in
               the
               life
               Mocoemog
               )
               containing
               three
               thousand
               Monkes
               ,
               and
               that
               seven
               yeeres
               after
               ,
               hee
               went
               into
               Britaine
               ,
               and
               founded
               there
               a
               Monasterie
               that
               swarmed
               with
               Monkes
               ,
               as
               formerly
               in
               part
               is
               delivered
               ,
               whither
               out
               of
               all
               places
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               ,
               they
               flocked
               unto
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               of
               learning
               which
               there
               was
               professed
               .
               He
               ,
               when
               hee
               had
               setled
               his
               affaires
               there
               ,
               returned
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               now
               resteth
               at
               his
               monasterie
               of
               Benchor
               .
               The
               fame
               of
               both
               Monasteries
               or
               Colledges
               of
               Christian
               Philosophers
               and
               famous
               men
               thither
               frequenting
               ,
               and
               entercou●sing
               with
               domesticall
               and
               forraigne
               students
               ,
               mee
               thinkes
               ,
               should
               reconcile
               Britaine
               and
               Ireland
               now
               being
               in
               one
               ,
               and
               breed
               an
               agreement
               among
               Antiquaries
               .
            
             
               Brendan
               ,
               among
               others
               ,
               was
               famous
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               borne
               in
               Connaght
               ,
               brought
               up
               under
               Hercus
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               
               and
               directed
               by
               Barintus
               a
               Monke
               ,
               he
               was
               excellently
               seene
               in
               the
               liberall
               sciences
               ,
               and
               travailed
               into
               Britaine
               to
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Bangor
               ,
               where
               hee
               learned
               the
               
               monasticall
               rules
               of
               Congellus
               ,
               from
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               Llancarvan
               and
               builded
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               became
               the
               father
               of
               three
               thousand
               Monkes
               that
               got
               their
               living
               with
               the
               labour
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               sweate
               of
               their
               browes
               ,
               left
               to
               oversee
               them
               Machutus
               and
               Molochus
               ,
               travailed
               over
               Ireland
               and
               Scotland
               with
               other
               countries
               ;
               after
               seven
               yeeres
               peregrination
               ,
               he
               returned
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               became
               Bishop
               of
               Kerry
               ,
               (
               of
               old
               called
               Kiaragi
               ,
               but
               now
               Ardfertensis
               )
               where
               he
               ended
               his
               dayes
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               at
               Cluenarca
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Luarcha
               .
               Yet
               in
               the
               life
               of
               
                 Ruadanus
                 ,
                 I
              
               finde
               hee
               was
               buried
               at
               Cluanferta
               .
               Other
               things
               that
               Capgrave
               ,
               the
               martyrologe
               ,
               and
               Bale
               have
               ,
               I
               omit
               .
            
             
               When
               Saint
               Brendan
               was
               olde
               ,
               Saint
               Fynbarry
               was
               a
               childe
               ,
               hee
               is
               now
               the
               Patrone
               of
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               of
               Corke
               ;
               
               his
               Legend
               runneth
               thus
               :
               There
               was
               a
               certaine
               King
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               called
               Tegernatus
               ,
               who
               had
               to
               his
               handmaid
               ,
               a
               very
               beautifull
               Damosell
               ;
               this
               King
               gave
               charge
               throughout
               his
               dominion
               ,
               that
               none
               should
               be
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               touch
               her
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               supposed
               he
               kept
               her
               for
               his
               owne
               tooth
               .
               Yet
               (
               saith
               the
               Legend
               )
               one
               of
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               Amorgen
               ,
               (
               a
               blacke
               Smith
               )
               got
               her
               with
               childe
               ,
               the
               which
               being
               brought
               to
               light
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               of
               her
               travaile
               nigh
               approaching
               ,
               Tegernatus
               commanded
               that
               Amorgen
               the
               father
               ,
               the
               faire
               harlot
               the
               mother
               ,
               (
               with
               her
               great
               bellie
               )
               should
               bee
               cast
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               burned
               to
               ashes
               .
               But
               (
               saith
               the
               Legend
               )
               they
               were
               all
               miraculously
               deliuered
               ,
               and
               the
               childe
               safely
               brought
               into
               the
               world
               .
               At
               his
               baptisme
               he
               was
               named
               Loanus
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               three
               religious
               men
               that
               had
               the
               charge
               of
               him
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               beautie
               of
               his
               white
               lockes
               ,
               and
               gratious
               aspect
               )
               called
               him
               in
               Irish
               ,
               Fuenbarrah
               ,
               whom
               now
               wee
               call
               Fynbarry
               .
               He
               was
               brought
               up
               under
               Bishop
               Torpereus
               ,
               the
               disciple
               of
               Gregorie
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               was
               conversant
               with
               Fa●turus
               ,
               (
               another
               Legend
               calleth
               him
               Fyachna
               )
               a
               King
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               did
               alot
               him
               a
               certaine
               portion
               of
               land
               in
               his
               country
               .
               Bishop
               Torpereus
               gave
               him
               orders
               ,
               after
               which
               he
               went
               (
               saith
               the
               Legend
               )
               into
               Albania
               now
               called
               Scotland
               ,
               did
               much
               good
               there
               ,
               and
               went
               from
               thence
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               was
               consecrated
               Bishop
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Gregorie
               the
               first
               ,
               then
               he
               returned
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               
               landed
               on
               the
               South
               side
               of
               the
               river
               Lee
               ,
               where
               one
               Edo
               a
               Noble
               man
               gave
               him
               a
               parcell
               of
               ground
               ,
               where
               (
               with
               the
               aide
               of
               many
               good
               men
               )
               he
               built
               the
               old
               Citie
               of
               Corke
               ,
               and
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               ,
               annexing
               thereto
               a
               faire
               Church
               yard
               ,
               wherein
               now
               standeth
               a
               watch
               Towre
               ,
               builded
               by
               the
               Danes
               .
               The
               Legend
               speaketh
               of
               a
               priviledge
               granted
               to
               that
               Church-yard
               ,
               which
               I
               take
               to
               have
               beene
               brought
               in
               through
               the
               covetousnesse
               of
               the
               Priests
               :
               That
               what
               faithfull
               soever
               being
               penitent
               ,
               shall
               bee
               buried
               there
               ,
               shall
               not
               after
               this
               life
               ,
               feele
               the
               torments
               of
               hell
               ;
               as
               if
               every
               faithfull
               penitent
               Christian
               were
               not
               freed
               from
               hell
               ,
               wheresoever
               he
               be
               buried
               .
               But
               let
               us
               proceed
               :
               Torpereus
               Bishop
               of
               Cloan
               his
               Schoolemaster
               ,
               
               was
               the
               first
               man
               that
               was
               buried
               in
               that
               Church-yard
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               Finbarry
               went
               to
               Calangus
               a
               reverend
               man
               ,
               then
               Abbot
               of
               Cloane
               ,
               and
               concluded
               betweene
               themselves
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               would
               both
               be
               buried
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               and
               so
               indeed
               it
               fell
               out
               ,
               for
               there
               Finbarry
               fell
               sicke
               ,
               received
               the
               Sacrament
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               Calangus
               ,
               ended
               his
               dayes
               ,
               and
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Church-yard
               of
               old
               Corke
               ,
               and
               there
               interred
               ;
               shortly
               after
               ,
               followed
               Calangus
               ,
               and
               there
               Bishop
               Torperus
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               Cloane
               ,
               Finbarry
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               Corke
               ,
               and
               Calangus
               the
               first
               Abbot
               of
               Cloane
               ,
               keepe
               together
               in
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               waiting
               for
               the
               resurrection
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
               The
               fabulous
               circumstances
               of
               the
               Legend
               I
               leave
               to
               old
               Wives
               and
               long
               winters
               nights
               ;
               yet
               to
               satisfie
               the
               reader
               that
               I
               met
               with
               the
               Originall
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               down
               part
               of
               the
               Latine
               rithmes
               sung
               yeerely
               on
               his
               day
               ,
               being
               the
               25.
               of
               September
               ,
               not
               worthy
               of
               translation
               into
               English
               ,
               and
               here
               they
               follow
               .
            
             
               
                 Infantis
                 clari
                 matremque
                 patremque
                 ligatum
                 
              
               
                 Ambo
                 Rex
                 quondam
                 ,
                 flammis
                 praeceperat
                 uri
                 ;
              
               
                 Interea
                 mirum
                 bellum
                 gessere
                 elementa
                 ,
              
               
                 Ignis
                 edax
                 stupuit
                 ,
                 non
                 audens
                 mandere
                 ligna
                 .
              
               
                 Hic
                 nondum
                 genitus
                 jam
                 matris
                 ventre
                 moratus
                 ,
              
               
                 O
                 nova
                 res
                 !
                 miris
                 cepit
                 clamare
                 loquelis
                 ,
              
               
                 Obstupuit
                 rex
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Ad
                 Christi
                 verbum
                 ducentes
                 tres
                 seniores
              
               
                 Infantem
                 secum
                 nitidum
                 ,
                 vultuque
                 decorum
                 ,
              
               
                 Dogmata
                 ut
                 sacra
                 cunabulo
                 disceret
                 evo
              
               
                 Contigit
                 ut
                 nimio
                 ,
                 solis
                 fervore
                 sitiret
                 ;
              
               
                 Tunc
                 senibus
                 quidam
                 praeceperat
                 ire
                 ministrum
              
               
                 Vt
                 potum
                 puero
                 cerva
                 deduceret
                 almo
              
               
                 Statim
                 cerva
                 petens
                 vitulum
                 lac
                 fudit
                 abundè
              
               
                 Et
                 potum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Rex
                 quondam
                 retinens
                 plenam
                 turpedine
                 prolem
              
               
                 Luminis
                 expertem
                 natum
                 ,
                 mutamque
                 puellam
              
               
                 Praeclarum
                 Christi
                 famulum
                 iam
                 rogitavit
              
               
                 Vt
                 natos
                 miseros
                 ditaret
                 munere
                 caro
              
               
                 Illico
                 respexit
                 caecus
                 ,
                 &
                 muta
                 locuta
              
               
                 Ad
                 natum
                 regis
                 caecum
                 ,
                 mutamque
                 puellam
              
               
                 Fynbarry
                 precibus
                 salvavit
                 conditor
                 almus
                 ▪
              
               
                 Sanctus
                 Fynbarrus
                 quondam
                 cum
                 rege
                 sedebat
                 ,
              
               
                 Cumque
                 salutabant
                 laeti
                 sese
                 ,
                 vice
                 versa
                 ,
              
               
                 Audierant
                 fletum
                 tristem
                 ,
                 magnumque
                 lamentum
                 :
              
               
                 At
                 rex
                 confestim
                 turbatus
                 ,
                 heu
                 mea
                 ,
                 dixit
                 ,
              
               
                 Regalis
                 conjux
                 nunc
                 mortem
                 gustat
                 amaram
                 .
              
               
                 Tunc
                 dixit
                 Christi
                 famulus
                 ,
                 depone
                 merorem
                 ,
              
               
                 Namque
                 potest
                 dominus
                 vitam
                 donare
                 defunctis
                 .
              
               
               
                 Fynbarry
                 precibus
                 tunc
                 foemina
                 viva
                 resurgit
                 .
              
               
                 Fynbarrus
                 residens
                 Rex
                 atque
                 sub
                 arboris
                 umbra
                 :
              
               
                 Tunc
                 placuit
                 Regi
                 miracula
                 cernere
                 quaedam
              
               
                 Auxiliante
                 Deo
                 Fynbarrus
                 quae
                 faciebat
                 ;
              
               
                 Interea
                 corylus
                 gignebat
                 tempore
                 veris
              
               
                 Maturos
                 fructus
                 ,
                 valdè
                 largèque
                 cadebant
                 .
              
               
                 Miratur
                 corylum
                 vernalem
                 gignere
                 fructum
                 .
              
            
             
               With
               many
               such
               strange
               things
               with
               which
               I
               will
               no
               longer
               trouble
               the
               reader
               ,
               nor
               keepe
               him
               from
               that
               which
               followeth
               .
            
             
               Now
               commeth
               in
               the
               confused
               name
               of
               
                 Colme
                 ,
                 Columba
                 ,
                 Columbanus
                 ,
                 Columkillus
                 ,
              
               and
               Colmannus
               ;
               who
               all
               lived
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               about
               the
               dayes
               of
               King
               Arthure
               ,
               and
               were
               all
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               but
               are
               greatly
               mistaken
               by
               the
               Antiquaries
               .
            
             
               
               The
               first
               called
               Columbanus
               by
               Adamannus
               and
               Capgrave
               ,
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Columba
               ,
               was
               ,
               as
               they
               write
               ,
               
                 Episcopus
                 Laginensis
              
               ,
               a
               Bishop
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               but
               the
               Diocesse
               of
               which
               he
               was
               Bishop
               ,
               I
               finde
               not
               named
               .
            
             
               
               The
               second
               by
               Beda
               (
               whom
               ,
               for
               authority
               and
               antiquitie
               ,
               I
               reverence
               )
               is
               called
               
                 Columbanus
                 presbiter
                 &
                 Abbas
              
               ,
               Priest
               and
               Abbot
               ,
               whom
               Capgraue
               calleth
               Columba
               ,
               borne
               of
               Noble
               Parentage
               in
               Ireland
               .
               Adamannus
               who
               wrote
               his
               life
               ,
               saith
               ,
               his
               father
               hight
               Feidlimyd
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Fergus
               ,
               his
               mother
               Ethnea
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               second
               yeere
               after
               the
               bloudie
               battaile
               of
               Cule-Dreibne
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Britaine
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Gildas
                 sapiens
              
               ,
               
               and
               converted
               the
               Pictes
               .
               But
               before
               his
               departure
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               he
               founded
               a
               Monasterie
               (
               saith
               
                 Beda
                 )
                 à
                 copia
                 roborum
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Scottish
               tongue
               called
               
                 Dearmagh
                 .
                 Capgrave
              
               termeth
               it
               Roboretum
               ,
               the
               grove
               of
               Okes.
               In
               Britaine
               (
               saith
               Beda
               )
               he
               builded
               a
               Monasterie
               in
               the
               Iland
               called
               Hu
               ,
               (
               Capgrave
               calleth
               it
               Iona
               )
               where
               he
               lyeth
               buried
               ,
               ending
               his
               dayes
               at
               the
               age
               of
               77.
               yeeres
               ,
               whose
               death
               Aidanus
               King
               of
               Scots
               greatly
               lamented
               .
               Beda
               reporteth
               that
               some
               wrote
               of
               him
               ,
               which
               work
               came
               not
               to
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               observation
               of
               Easter
               he
               followed
               no
               other
               direction
               ,
               then
               hee
               found
               in
               holy
               Scripture
               .
               Here
               (
               gentle
               reader
               )
               two
               scruples
               are
               to
               be
               removed
               from
               among
               our
               Irish
               Antiquaries
               ;
               the
               first
               Beda
               dissolveth
               ,
               namely
               that
               of
               him
               the
               name
               of
               Columkilli
               came
               in
               ;
               
               
                 Columba
                 ,
                 now
                 a
                 dayes
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 compounding
                 Cella
                 and
                 Columba
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 Columcelli
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               Capgrave
               we
               reade
               Columkillius
               .
               The
               second
               scruple
               is
               ,
               where
               Beda
               writeth
               that
               he
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Isle
               Hu
               ,
               the
               Antiquaries
               of
               Ireland
               record
               his
               funerall
               to
               have
               beene
               at
               Downe
               ,
               (
               as
               formerly
               I
               have
               written
               )
               in
               one
               Tombe
               with
               Patricke
               and
               
                 Brigide
                 ;
                 I
              
               hold
               both
               may
               be
               true
               ,
               namely
               that
               he
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Isle
               before
               spoken
               of
               ,
               and
               being
               thence
               translated
               into
               Downe
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               (
               as
               Brigide
               was
               before
               )
               now
               resteth
               therein
               one
               grave
               with
               Patricke
               and
               her
               .
            
             
             
               The
               third
               Columbanus
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Columba
               ,
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               
               was
               a
               most
               famous
               man
               of
               that
               time
               for
               learning
               and
               vertue
               ,
               eternized
               in
               writing
               by
               Ionas
               an
               Abbot
               his
               disciple
               ,
               also
               by
               
                 Capgrave
                 ,
                 Bale
                 ,
                 Surius
                 ,
                 Baronius
                 ,
                 Lippeloo
              
               and
               Stanihurst
               .
               In
               his
               youth
               he
               was
               mightily
               tempted
               with
               the
               feminine
               sex
               ,
               
                 nihil
                 tam
                 sanctum
                 religione
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               
                 ●amque
                 custodia
                 clausum
                 ,
                 quod
                 penetrare
                 libido
                 nequeat
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               forsooke
               his
               native
               soile
               ,
               went
               to
               Congellus
               ,
               Abbot
               of
               Bangor
               ,
               continued
               there
               many
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               having
               formerly
               taken
               with
               him
               twelve
               of
               his
               country
               men
               ,
               called
               twelve
               followers
               ,
               hee
               went
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               Cabanes
               ,
               after
               the
               Irish
               manner
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               Monasteries
               .
               Many
               fabulous
               things
               are
               reported
               of
               Wolves
               ,
               Beares
               ,
               and
               Fowles
               of
               the
               ayre
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               no
               power
               over
               him
               .
               When
               he
               had
               continued
               together
               with
               his
               followers
               ,
               twenty
               yeeres
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               he
               was
               banished
               thence
               ,
               and
               being
               desirous
               to
               returne
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               Clotarius
               sonne
               to
               Chilpericke
               staid
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               tooke
               his
               course
               into
               Italie
               ,
               where
               Agilulphus
               King
               of
               Lombardie
               received
               him
               most
               honourably
               ,
               and
               in
               Italie
               hee
               died
               ,
               saith
               Beda
               in
               his
               Martyrologe
               ,
               though
               Capgrave
               write
               it
               was
               in
               Almaine
               ,
               
               whose
               report
               of
               him
               I
               may
               not
               omit
               .
               He
               builded
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               certaine
               famous
               Monasteries
               in
               Almaine
               ,
               into
               the
               which
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               is
               said
               )
               they
               admit
               onely
               Irish
               men
               unto
               this
               day
               .
               He
               wrote
               (
               saith
               Lippeloo
               )
               a
               booke
               against
               the
               Arians
               .
               Bale
               reckoneth
               his
               other
               workes
               that
               he
               published
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   In
                   psalterium
                   commentar
                   ▪
                
                 lib.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Collationes
                   ad
                   Monachos
                
                 lib.
                 1
                 :
              
               
                 
                   De
                   moribus
                   monachorum
                   metrice
                
                 lib.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Haec
                   praecepta
                   legat
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Epistolas
                   ad
                   Commilitones
                
                 lib.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Monasteriorum
                   methodos
                
                 lib.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Adversus
                   Theodoricum
                   regem
                   adulterum
                
                 lib.
                 1
              
            
             
               This
               Columbanus
               had
               many
               learned
               men
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               
               brought
               up
               under
               him
               .
               The
               Martyrologe
               of
               Sarum
               remembreth
               one
               Deicolus
               an
               Abbot
               .
               Capgrave
               and
               
                 Walafridus
                 Strabo
              
               commend
               one
               Gallus
               ,
               whom
               Columbanus
               left
               behinde
               him
               in
               Almaine
               .
               And
               when
               Gunzo
               Duke
               of
               Suevia
               would
               have
               made
               him
               Bishop
               of
               Constance
               ,
               he
               preferred
               one
               Iohn
               his
               Deacon
               and
               disciple
               ,
               to
               the
               roomth
               ,
               and
               kept
               the
               desert
               himselfe
               .
               Surius
               writeth
               ,
               Italie
               glorieth
               of
               Columbanus
               ,
               Almaine
               of
               Gallus
               ,
               and
               Flanders
               of
               Kilianus
               .
               Hee
               wrote
               ,
               as
               Bale
               remembreth
               ,
               
                 
                   
                     In
                     electione
                     Iohannis
                     Orat.
                  
                   1.
                   
                   
                     Sempiternus
                     &
                     inaestimabilis
                     Deus
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Gubernandae
                     ecclesiae
                     formam
                  
                   lib.
                   1
                
              
            
             
               Ionas
               likewise
               his
               disciple
               ,
               
               is
               by
               Tritemius
               commended
               and
               reckoned
               among
               the
               great
               learned
               men
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               request
               of
               
               certaine
               brethren
               ,
               penned
               for
               the
               good
               of
               posteritie
               .
            
             
               
                 Vitam
                 Abbatis
                 Columbani
              
               
                 lib.
                 1
                 All
                 are
                 found
                 among
                 Beda
                 his
                 workes
                 .
              
               
                 Vitam
                 Attalae
                 Monachi
              
               
                 lib.
                 1
                 All
                 are
                 found
                 among
                 Beda
                 his
                 workes
                 .
              
               
                 Vitam
                 Eustachij
                 Abbatis
              
               
                 lib.
                 1
                 All
                 are
                 found
                 among
                 Beda
                 his
                 workes
                 .
              
               
                 Vitam
                 Bertolfi
                 Abbatis
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 are
                 found
                 among
                 Beda
                 his
                 workes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               There
               was
               a
               fourth
               Columbanus
               a
               Monke
               in
               Luxonium
               ,
               countriman
               and
               kinsman
               to
               Columbanus
               going
               before
               ,
               who
               dyed
               in
               his
               presence
               ;
               so
               much
               I
               finde
               of
               him
               in
               Capgrave
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               of
               him
               either
               there
               or
               in
               any
               other
               .
            
             
               
               Colmannus
               I
               must
               referre
               to
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               Colme
               I
               must
               leave
               to
               the
               vulgar
               and
               corrupted
               speech
               ;
               yet
               in
               one
               Author
               I
               finde
               ,
               that
               Colme
               is
               buried
               with
               Patricke
               and
               Brigide
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               understood
               to
               be
               Columbanus
               spoken
               of
               before
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               latter
               dayes
               of
               Saint
               Martin
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Toures
               in
               France
               ,
               Ninianus
               a
               Britaine
               (
               whom
               Beda
               worthily
               commendeth
               )
               comming
               from
               Rome
               ,
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Lyndsey
               ,
               Lindesfernensis
               ,
               whom
               Aidus
               (
               otherwise
               called
               Aidanus
               and
               
                 Aedanus
                 )
                 Finanus
              
               and
               Colmannus
               ,
               all
               three
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               orderly
               succeeded
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               King
               Arthur
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               Carthagus
               commonly
               called
               
                 Mocudu
                 ,
                 Mochudu
              
               and
               Mocodi
               was
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               Lismore
               ,
               
               he
               descended
               of
               the
               sept
               of
               Fergusius
               ,
               the
               most
               potent
               Prince
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               whose
               of-spring
               were
               dispersed
               over
               Ireland
               ,
               his
               father
               matched
               with
               the
               royall
               bloud
               of
               Mounster
               ,
               he
               had
               to
               his
               Schoolemaster
               one
               Carthagus
               a
               Bishop
               .
               It
               is
               alledged
               in
               his
               Legend
               ,
               (
               
                 penes
                 authorem
                 sit
                 fides
              
               )
               that
               it
               was
               prophecied
               ,
               he
               should
               become
               a
               great
               man
               ,
               and
               build
               two
               cities
               ;
               the
               first
               ,
               Raithe
               (
               or
               Raichen
               )
               in
               Feraceall
               ;
               the
               second
               ,
               Lismore
               .
               This
               diversitie
               of
               names
               comming
               upon
               accidents
               ,
               is
               known
               unto
               them
               that
               have
               skill
               in
               the
               old
               Irish.
               It
               is
               remembred
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               30.
               
               Virgins
               were
               in
               love
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               prayed
               unto
               God
               ,
               to
               turne
               their
               carnall
               into
               spirituall
               love
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               ,
               yet
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               to
               requite
               their
               former
               love
               ,
               he
               builded
               them
               all
               Cells
               ,
               and
               they
               dwelled
               in
               his
               parish
               ,
               and
               conversed
               with
               him
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               lives
               .
               He
               had
               disciples
               that
               proved
               rare
               men
               ,
               
                 Mochue
                 ,
                 Mocoemoge
                 ,
                 Gobbanus
                 ,
                 Sraphanus
                 ,
                 Lazreaanus
                 ,
                 Molva
                 ,
                 Aidanus
                 ,
                 Fiachus
                 ,
                 Findeling
                 ,
              
               with
               others
               .
               He
               was
               compelled
               to
               forsake
               Raithen
               ,
               and
               travailed
               west-ward
               ,
               untill
               he
               came
               to
               the
               river
               Nem
               ,
               now
               called
               Band
               more
               ,
               falling
               from
               the
               mountaine
               Chua
               ▪
               and
               running
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               whereupon
               Lismore
               is
               builded
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               Saint
               Mocodi
               .
               For
               the
               Lord
               of
               that
               country
               ,
               
                 Nandeisi
                 Melochtrig
              
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               Cokthacg
               ,
               before
               witnesse
               ,
               granted
               him
               that
               seate
               ,
               to
               build
               both
               Church
               and
               Citie
               ,
               
               where
               he
               resteth
               ,
               and
               whom
               one
               Molcolmog
               succeeded
               .
            
             
               Machutus
               otherwise
               called
               Maclovius
               ,
               though
               Bale
               and
               Capgrave
               
               call
               him
               a
               Britaine
               ,
               yet
               I
               finde
               that
               he
               was
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               one
               Lovi
               ,
               and
               therefore
               called
               
                 Maclovy
                 .
                 Molanus
              
               writeth
               ,
               that
               he
               crossing
               the
               seas
               ,
               and
               having
               good
               successe
               ,
               led
               an
               Eremites
               life
               in
               Britaine
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               disciple
               of
               Saint
               Brendan
               of
               Ireland
               .
               He
               accompanied
               with
               one
               Aaron
               ,
               and
               kept
               with
               him
               in
               an
               Island
               of
               his
               name
               ,
               (
               saith
               Molanus
               )
               called
               Aaron
               ,
               but
               now
               I
               finde
               it
               in
               the
               North-west
               parts
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               
               belonging
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               called
               the
               Isles
               of
               Aran.
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Aletha
               ,
               and
               is
               honoured
               at
               Gemblacum
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               where
               the
               Church
               (
               say
               they
               )
               is
               patronized
               by
               Saint
               
                 Machutus
                 ,
                 alias
                 Maclovius
              
               ,
               hee
               lived
               (
               saith
               Bale
               )
               about
               the
               yeere
               540.
               what
               time
               Arthur
               commanded
               Britaine
               .
               
            
             
               Kentegernus
               then
               also
               lived
               ,
               
               and
               now
               is
               remembred
               in
               Ireland
               and
               in
               Wales
               :
               the
               Martyrologe
               of
               Sarum
               reporteth
               ,
               that
               his
               Mother
               wist
               not
               how
               ,
               when
               ,
               nor
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               gotten
               ,
               yet
               was
               shee
               an
               holy
               woman
               ,
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               and
               much
               loved
               our
               Lady
               .
               She
               was
               cast
               downe
               headlong
               from
               a
               rocke
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               tooke
               no
               hurt
               ,
               then
               put
               into
               a
               Boate
               alone
               without
               Sayle
               or
               Oare
               ,
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               presently
               travailed
               with
               child
               .
               He
               became
               an
               Abbot
               of
               965.
               
               Monkes
               ,
               kept
               company
               with
               Saint
               David
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               was
               a
               Bishop
               .
            
             
               Ruadanus
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               of
               Noble
               Parentage
               ,
               
               his
               father
               hight
               Byrra
               ,
               of
               the
               of-spring
               of
               Dnach
               ,
               but
               inhabited
               the
               West
               part
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               of
               olde
               called
               Osraigie
               ,
               but
               now
               Ossorie
               ,
               whose
               sept
               is
               called
               Dnachs
               ,
               in
               those
               parts
               unto
               this
               day
               ▪
               He
               left
               Ossorie
               ,
               and
               hearing
               of
               the
               fame
               of
               Saint
               Fynnan
               ,
               a
               wise
               and
               a
               learned
               man
               ,
               dwelling
               in
               his
               owne
               towne
               ,
               (
               so
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               commonly
               called
               Clonard
               ,
               of
               Cluayn
               jarhaird
               in
               Meath
               ,
               and
               confines
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               resorted
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               space
               of
               certaine
               yeeres
               ,
               brought
               him
               up
               in
               sacred
               letters
               ,
               gave
               him
               orders
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               to
               Muscraytrie
               in
               Mounster
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               borne
               ,
               where
               also
               he
               builded
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               which
               standeth
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               is
               maintained
               by
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               soile
               .
               From
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               a
               place
               called
               Lothra
               ,
               where
               he
               builded
               another
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               there
               wayting
               the
               generall
               resurrection
               .
               Saint
               Brendan
               at
               the
               same
               time
               builded
               a
               Cell
               not
               farre
               from
               that
               place
               ,
               called
               Tulach
               Brenayd
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               
                 Collis
                 Brendani
              
               ,
               left
               Ruadan
               the
               charge
               thereof
               ,
               tooke
               his
               blessing
               ,
               and
               begun
               his
               travaile
               ,
               as
               the
               Legends
               at
               large
               doe
               write
               .
               Ruadanus
               is
               said
               to
               have
               written
               these
               bookes
               in
               the
               Latine
               tongue
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   De
                   miraculosa
                   arbore
                   lib.
                
                 1
              
               
                 
                   De
                   mirabili
                   fontium
                   in
                   Hibernia
                   natura
                   lib.
                
                 1
              
               
                 
                   Contra
                   Diarmoyd
                   regem
                   lib.
                
                 1
              
            
             
               Saint
               Faghua
               lived
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Finbarry
               ,
               
               and
               founded
               a
               Monasterie
               
               upon
               the
               sea
               in
               the
               south
               part
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               he
               became
               Abbot
               ,
               the
               which
               seat
               grew
               to
               be
               a
               Citie
               ,
               wherein
               a
               Cathedrall
               Church
               was
               builded
               ,
               and
               patronized
               by
               Faghua
               .
               This
               towne
               of
               olde
               called
               Rossai
               Lithry
               ,
               but
               now
               Roskarbry
               ,
               hath
               beene
               walled
               about
               by
               a
               Lady
               of
               that
               country
               ,
               but
               now
               according
               to
               the
               fruits
               of
               warre
               ,
               among
               the
               Carties
               ,
               O
               Driscales
               ,
               and
               other
               septs
               ,
               scarce
               can
               the
               old
               foundation
               be
               seene
               .
               There
               hath
               beene
               there
               of
               old
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               
                 magnum
                 studium
                 scholarium
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Vniversitie
                 ,
              
               whereto
               resorted
               all
               the
               South-west
               parts
               of
               Ireland
               for
               learnings
               sake
               .
               Saint
               Brendan
               Bishop
               of
               Kery
               ,
               read
               publikely
               the
               liberall
               sciences
               in
               that
               schoole
               .
               Farther
               of
               Faghua
               or
               Faghuanus
               ,
               mine
               Author
               recordeth
               ,
               that
               he
               being
               
                 sapiens
                 &
                 probus
              
               ,
               a
               wise
               and
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               by
               mishap
               fell
               blinde
               ,
               and
               with
               many
               prayers
               ,
               and
               salt
               teares
               ,
               desired
               of
               God
               ,
               restitution
               of
               his
               sight
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Covent
               ,
               and
               the
               Students
               brought
               up
               under
               him
               ;
               a
               voyce
               he
               heard
               ,
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               goe
               get
               some
               of
               the
               breast
               milke
               of
               Broanus
               the
               artificers
               wife
               ,
               wash
               thine
               eyes
               therewith
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               .
               He
               went
               to
               a
               Prophetesse
               called
               Yta
               or
               Ytha
               ,
               to
               learne
               how
               to
               come
               by
               this
               woman
               ,
               and
               it
               fell
               out
               that
               this
               woman
               was
               her
               sister
               ,
               hee
               found
               her
               out
               ,
               washed
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               recovered
               his
               sight
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               true
               or
               no
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               I
               report
               it
               as
               I
               finde
               it
               .
               
               This
               Saint
               Yta
               was
               an
               Abbatesse
               ,
               whose
               originall
               was
               of
               Meth
               ,
               but
               she
               was
               borne
               in
               Mounster
               .
            
             
               
               Vpon
               the
               storie
               of
               Faghua
               dependeth
               the
               Legend
               of
               Mocoeinoge
               ,
               interpreted
               in
               Latine
               ,
               
                 meus
                 pulcher
                 iuvenis
                 ,
                 my
                 beautifull
                 young
                 man
                 ,
              
               who
               proved
               learned
               ,
               an
               Abbot
               and
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               being
               the
               childe
               of
               those
               breasts
               that
               washed
               Faghua
               his
               eyes
               ;
               many
               admirable
               things
               are
               reported
               of
               him
               wherewith
               I
               will
               not
               trouble
               the
               reader
               .
               He
               conversed
               with
               Coemanus
               or
               
                 Chemanus
                 ,
                 Cannicus
                 ,
                 Finianus
              
               Abbas
               ,
               Colman
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               
               Daganus
               Abbot
               of
               Inbyr-dayle
               in
               Leinster
               ,
               Mocobe
               his
               owne
               disciple
               ,
               Illepius
               the
               disciple
               of
               
                 Mocobe
                 ,
                 Molna
                 ,
                 Mofecta
                 ,
                 Cunminus
                 longus
                 ,
              
               the
               sonne
               of
               Fiachua
               ,
               and
               Cronanne
               ,
               who
               lyeth
               buried
               at
               Rosscre
               ,
               Luctichernus
               and
               Lazerianus
               ,
               with
               Yta
               ,
               Patronesse
               of
               
                 Huae
                 Conaill
              
               ,
               &
               her
               Abbot
               of
               
                 Cluayn
                 Mac
                 Noys
              
               ,
               &
               Abbot
               Engus
               ,
               &
               Abbot
               Congallus
               ,
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               Mocoeinoge
               resteth
               in
               the
               county
               of
               Typperary
               ,
               by
               a
               long
               foord
               in
               the
               way
               from
               Kilkenny
               to
               the
               Holy
               Crosse
               (
               as
               they
               cal
               it
               )
               where
               sometime
               was
               a
               Citie
               &
               a
               Monasterie
               called
               Liath
               ,
               but
               now
               a
               Village
               bearing
               his
               name
               ,
               Liath
               Mocoeinoge
               .
               He
               had
               in
               his
               life
               time
               much
               adoe
               with
               
                 Coemanus
                 ,
                 Bledin
                 ,
                 Ronanus
                 ,
                 Foelanus
                 ,
                 Diarmoda
                 ,
                 Sugbue
                 ,
              
               Lords
               of
               Ely
               ,
               (
               now
               called
               Ely
               O
               Carroll
               )
               and
               with
               
                 Falke
                 Fland
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Mounster
               ,
               whose
               chiefe
               Pallace
               was
               in
               Cashell
               .
            
             
               
               Saint
               Coeingenus
               shall
               next
               be
               spoken
               of
               ,
               in
               Latine
               as
               much
               to
               say
               ,
               as
               pulchrogenitus
               ,
               he
               was
               ordered
               by
               Bishop
               Lugidus
               ,
               &
               led
               an
               heremeticall
               life
               in
               a
               Cell
               ,
               in
               a
               place
               of
               old
               called
               Cluayn
               Duach
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               borne
               and
               brought
               up
               .
               Now
               the
               place
               is
               called
               Gleand-daloch
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               
                 Vallis
                 duorum
                 stagnorum
              
               ,
               
               
                 a
                 valley
                 of
                 two
                 pooles
                 
                 or
                 standing
                 waters
                 ,
              
               
               where
               one
               Dymnach
               a
               Lord
               of
               the
               soile
               founded
               a
               Cathedrall
               Church
               ,
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               Saint
               Coeingenus
               ,
               ioyned
               therunto
               a
               faire
               Church-yard
               ,
               with
               other
               edifices
               ,
               and
               divers
               buildings
               ,
               the
               which
               in
               mine
               Author
               ,
               
                 legenda
                 sancti
                 Coeingeni
              
               )
               is
               termed
               
                 civitas
                 de
                 Glandelogh
              
               .
               In
               the
               life
               of
               Saint
               Patricke
               I
               finde
               ,
               that
               hee
               prophecied
               of
               two
               rare
               men
               ,
               Albanus
               and
               Coeingenus
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               should
               be
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               that
               one
               Molingus
               should
               succeed
               him
               ;
               I
               finde
               this
               true
               in
               the
               See
               of
               Glandelogh
               .
               Coeingenus
               was
               a
               great
               learned
               man
               ,
               and
               wrote
               these
               bookes
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   De
                   Britannorum
                   origine
                   lib.
                
                 1
                 
                   Bryto
                   sive
                   Brutus
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   De
                   Hibero
                   &
                   Hermone
                   lib.
                
                 1
                 
                   Hyber
                   &
                   Hermon
                
                 .
              
            
             
               Molva
               before
               mentioned
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Mocoeinoge
               ,
               
               (
               of
               his
               mother
               called
               Lugidus
               ,
               but
               of
               his
               master
               ,
               Congallus
               )
               was
               a
               great
               learned
               man
               ,
               borne
               in
               Mounster
               ,
               in
               Huafi
               ,
               of
               the
               sept
               of
               Corcach
               .
               His
               father
               hight
               
                 Carthach
                 ,
                 alias
                 Coche
              
               ,
               his
               mother
               Sochla
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Large
               ;
               hee
               was
               brought
               up
               under
               Congallus
               in
               Vlster
               ,
               in
               his
               Abbey
               of
               Benchor
               ,
               where
               he
               received
               orders
               ,
               and
               was
               sent
               into
               his
               native
               soile
               of
               Mounster
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               country
               .
               Hee
               came
               to
               the
               schoole
               of
               Saint
               Finnian
               ,
               in
               the
               confines
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               and
               profited
               there
               very
               much
               ,
               
               from
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               mount
               Luacha
               in
               the
               South-west
               part
               of
               the
               river
               Synna
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               disciples
               ,
               and
               craved
               of
               Foelanus
               ,
               Lord
               of
               that
               soile
               ,
               license
               there
               to
               inhabite
               ,
               who
               refused
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               went
               to
               his
               kindred
               in
               Osraigi
               ,
               (
               now
               called
               Ossorie
               )
               who
               received
               him
               ioyfully
               .
               In
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               mount
               Smoil
               ,
               now
               called
               
                 mo●s
                 Blandina
              
               ,
               where
               he
               cast
               his
               staffe
               ,
               
               and
               builded
               a
               Monasterie
               in
               a
               place
               called
               Rosse
               Bualead
               ,
               by
               licence
               of
               Berachus
               Lord
               of
               that
               soile
               ,
               (
               in
               Latine
               ,
               
                 Dux
                 Laigy
              
               )
               where
               he
               decreed
               ,
               saith
               the
               Legend
               ,
               
                 ut
                 nulla
                 mulier
                 ibi
                 semper
                 intraret
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 woman
                 should
                 alwaies
                 enter
                 into
                 it
                 ,
              
               which
               was
               ,
               and
               may
               well
               be
               observed
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               yea
               while
               the
               world
               endureth
               .
               In
               the
               same
               place
               was
               afterwards
               a
               famous
               citie
               builded
               ,
               called
               Cluayn
               ferta
               Molua
               ,
               in
               Latine
               ,
               
                 latibulum
                 mirabile
                 sancti
                 Molvae
                 ,
                 the
                 secret
                 habitation
                 of
                 Saint
                 Molva
                 .
              
               He
               conversed
               with
               Saint
               
                 Flannanus
                 ,
                 Molayssi
                 ,
                 alias
                 Molassus
                 ,
              
               
               Sethua
               Bishop
               of
               Saigir
               or
               Sagri
               ,
               where
               it
               lyeth
               ,
               I
               finde
               not
               ,
               but
               by
               all
               likelyhood
               it
               should
               not
               be
               farre
               from
               Cluayn
               Ferta
               ,
               with
               Moedog
               Archbishop
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               Einenus
               Abbot
               of
               Rosse
               Mac
               Treoin
               in
               Kenselach
               ,
               upon
               the
               river
               Berua
               ,
               founded
               by
               the
               olde
               Saint
               Abbanus
               ,
               with
               Daganus
               Abbot
               of
               Ardgabraine
               in
               Nandesi
               ,
               called
               Achad
               Dagani
               ,
               
               Saint
               
                 Cronan
                 in
                 insula
                 Cree
                 ,
                 Stellanus
              
               his
               disciple
               ,
               Manchenus
               and
               Munnu
               ,
               Abbot
               of
               Techmunnu
               in
               Kenselach
               in
               the
               South
               part
               of
               Leinster
               .
               Hee
               ended
               the
               way
               of
               all
               flesh
               ,
               and
               resteth
               in
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Cluayn
               Ferta
               ,
               where
               one
               Lachtanus
               succeeded
               him
               .
               He
               is
               said
               to
               have
               wrought
               many
               wonders
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               reader
               laugh
               not
               ,
               I
               will
               penne
               him
               one
               .
               
               Molva
               in
               an
               evening
               walking
               among
               the
               cattell
               of
               his
               monasterie
               ,
               heard
               a
               company
               of
               Wolves
               howling
               for
               their
               prey
               ;
               hee
               was
               moved
               with
               pitty
               ,
               called
               them
               to
               him
               ,
               washed
               their
               feet
               ,
               made
               them
               a
               feast
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               lodging
               .
               The
               Legend
               faith
               further
               ,
               that
               they
               thenceforth
               familiarly
               conversed
               with
               the
               Heard
               keepers
               ,
               and
               chased
               away
               other
               Wolves
               and
               theeves
               .
               He
               wrote
            
             
               
                 Regulas
                 Monachorum
              
               ,
               confirmed
               by
               Greg.
               1.
               
            
             
               
               Munnu
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               former
               Legend
               ,
               came
               of
               good
               parentage
               ,
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Neill
               ,
               his
               father
               was
               Tulchanus
               ,
               his
               mother
               Fedelyr
               ,
               he
               was
               brought
               up
               under
               Silell
               a
               learned
               man
               in
               the
               North
               of
               Ireland
               .
               Hee
               proved
               a
               singular
               learned
               man
               ,
               and
               wrote
               a
               booke
               
                 de
                 pascate
              
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               his
               time
               in
               question
               ,
               he
               outlived
               Congallus
               and
               Columba
               ,
               and
               conversed
               with
               Baithenus
               and
               Lazerianus
               ,
               Abbot
               of
               Leighlin
               ,
               he
               dwelt
               a
               while
               in
               Ely
               ,
               from
               thence
               hee
               went
               to
               Athcayn
               in
               Kinselach
               ,
               and
               in
               Achad
               Lia●htrom
               he
               builded
               a
               monasterie
               called
               Teach-Munnu
               ,
               alias
               Thech-Munnu
               ,
               where
               hee
               gave
               up
               the
               ghost
               ,
               12.
               of
               the
               Kalends
               of
               November
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Martyrologes
               place
               him
               the
               sixt
               Kalend
               of
               the
               same
               moneth
               .
               In
               his
               storie
               I
               finde
               mention
               of
               a
               controversie
               betweene
               him
               and
               Lazerianus
               ,
               
               who
               builded
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               
                 In
                 stagno
                 Hiberniae
                 Dai
                 ynis
                 ,
                 in
                 Latine
                 ,
                 bovis
                 insula
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               North
               part
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               written
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Aedanus
               ;
               afterwards
               he
               came
               to
               the
               river
               Berba
               (
               now
               called
               the
               Barrow
               )
               and
               there
               became
               Abbot
               of
               fifteene
               hundred
               Monkes
               .
               In
               their
               time
               ,
               the
               old
               controversie
               about
               the
               observation
               of
               Easter
               ,
               was
               vehemently
               urged
               of
               all
               sides
               ;
               a
               great
               disputation
               and
               parlie
               was
               appointed
               in
               Campo
               Albo
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               upon
               the
               Barrow
               .
               Munnu
               held
               the
               old
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               new
               observation
               .
               To
               be
               short
               ,
               Munnu
               gave
               this
               offer
               ,
               brother
               Lazerianus
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               let
               us
               not
               spend
               time
               ,
               neither
               trouble
               this
               people
               with
               this
               tedious
               question
               ;
               choose
               for
               the
               tryall
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               one
               of
               these
               three
               things
               ,
               take
               two
               bookes
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               old
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               the
               new
               Easter
               ,
               cast
               them
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               looke
               which
               the
               fire
               saveth
               ,
               let
               the
               truth
               rest
               there
               ;
               or
               take
               two
               Monkes
               ,
               one
               of
               thy
               side
               ,
               another
               of
               mine
               ,
               
               and
               cast
               them
               both
               into
               an
               house
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               he
               that
               commeth
               forth
               safe
               ,
               let
               him
               carry
               the
               truth
               .
               Or
               let
               us
               goe
               to
               the
               grave
               of
               some
               holy
               Monke
               ,
               and
               raise
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               stand
               to
               his
               sentence
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               keepe
               Easter
               this
               yeere
               .
               Lazerianus
               refused
               his
               offers
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               no
               longer
               contend
               with
               thee
               brother
               Munnu
               ,
               for
               I
               know
               thy
               worthinesse
               and
               sanctitie
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               if
               thou
               command
               the
               mount
               Margee
               over
               against
               us
               to
               remove
               to
               this
               Campus
               albus
               ,
               
               and
               this
               ground
               to
               remove
               thither
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               opinion
               it
               will
               bee
               so
               ,
               thus
               they
               broke
               up
               and
               did
               nothing
               .
            
             
               Cannicus
               or
               Kennicus
               was
               borne
               in
               the
               North
               of
               Ireland
               (
               in
               Connaught
               as
               I
               gather
               )
               his
               father
               was
               called
               
                 Lugaid
                 Lechteag
              
               a
               Poet
               ,
               
               his
               mother
               hight
               Maula
               or
               Mella
               ,
               hee
               was
               trayned
               up
               in
               Britaine
               in
               the
               christian
               schoole
               of
               Docus
               ,
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               took
               orders
               
               in
               Italie
               ,
               returned
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               preached
               the
               Gospell
               most
               zealously
               ,
               and
               (
               saith
               his
               Legend
               )
               wrought
               many
               miracles
               .
               He
               conversed
               with
               great
               learned
               men
               ,
               namely
               Eugenius
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Ardratha
               ,
               
               Baithenus
               and
               others
               .
               Adamannus
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Columba
               formerly
               spoken
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               of
               the
               name
               ,
               writeth
               (
               wherby
               I
               gather
               the
               time
               of
               the
               learned
               men
               of
               that
               age
               )
               how
               that
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               
                 Cannicus
                 ,
                 Congallus
                 ,
                 Brendanus
                 ,
                 Cormacus
                 ,
              
               and
               Fynbarry
               visited
               Columba
               ,
               and
               were
               all
               present
               when
               he
               celebrated
               the
               divine
               mysterie
               .
               Colmanus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Feraid
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Osraide
               or
               Ossragy
               ,
               now
               called
               Ossorie
               ,
               was
               Kannicus
               his
               deare
               friend
               ,
               who
               after
               he
               had
               received
               the
               faith
               ,
               gave
               him
               many
               villages
               ,
               where
               he
               builded
               Cels
               and
               Monasteries
               ,
               but
               chiefely
               at
               Achadbo
               ,
               where
               he
               resteth
               .
               When
               the
               time
               of
               his
               departure
               out
               of
               this
               sinfull
               world
               drew
               nigh
               ,
               he
               sent
               for
               Fintan
               the
               Abbot
               ,
               and
               received
               at
               his
               hands
               the
               blessed
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               so
               departed
               the
               fift
               of
               the
               Ides
               of
               October
               .
            
             
               In
               remembrance
               of
               this
               Cannicus
               ,
               
               there
               is
               now
               a
               famous
               towne
               in
               Leinster
               called
               Kilkenny
               ,
               parted
               into
               the
               English
               and
               Irish
               towne
               ,
               with
               a
               small
               fresh
               or
               brooke
               that
               falleth
               into
               the
               Nure
               ;
               the
               chiefe
               Lord
               under
               the
               King
               ,
               is
               the
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               and
               Ossorie
               ;
               the
               English
               towne
               is
               governed
               by
               a
               Soveraigne
               ,
               Bayliffes
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               the
               Irish
               towne
               is
               governed
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Ossorie
               and
               his
               officers
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               Ossorie
               ,
               whose
               principall
               see
               was
               first
               in
               Ely
               ,
               and
               called
               Sire
               Keran
               (
               as
               formerly
               I
               have
               written
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Keranus
               )
               afterward
               translated
               to
               Achadbo
               ,
               is
               now
               setled
               in
               Kilkenny
               .
               The
               first
               founder
               of
               Saint
               Kennies
               Church
               there
               ,
               was
               
                 Hugh
                 Mapilton
              
               ,
               the
               fift
               Bishop
               of
               that
               See
               ,
               after
               the
               conquest
               ,
               about
               the
               yeer
               1240.
               
               There
               was
               also
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               a
               Church
               builded
               over
               against
               the
               towne
               ,
               upon
               the
               East
               side
               of
               the
               Nure
               ,
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               Saint
               Maula
               the
               mother
               of
               Saint
               Kenny
               ,
               
               whose
               memory
               is
               continued
               in
               that
               towne
               ,
               by
               her
               plague
               that
               fell
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               thus
               it
               was
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               great
               plague
               in
               that
               towne
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               died
               thereof
               being
               bound
               with
               Wythes
               upon
               the
               Beere
               ,
               were
               buried
               in
               Saint
               Maulas
               Churchyard
               ;
               after
               that
               the
               infection
               ceased
               ,
               
               women
               and
               maides
               went
               thither
               to
               dance
               ,
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               handkerchiefes
               and
               napkins
               to
               keepe
               them
               together
               in
               their
               round
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               they
               tooke
               those
               Wythes
               to
               serve
               their
               purpose
               .
               It
               is
               generally
               received
               ,
               (
               take
               it
               gentle
               reader
               as
               cheape
               as
               you
               finde
               it
               )
               that
               Maula
               was
               angry
               for
               prophaning
               her
               Church-yard
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Wythes
               infected
               the
               dancers
               so
               ,
               that
               shortly
               after
               in
               Kilkenny
               ,
               there
               died
               of
               the
               sicknesse
               ,
               man
               ,
               woman
               and
               childe
               .
            
             
               Aedanus
               (
               divers
               times
               before
               spoken
               of
               )
               was
               of
               honourable
               parentage
               ,
               borne
               in
               Connaght
               ,
               his
               father
               hight
               Sothna
               ,
               his
               mother
               ,
               
               Ethne
               ,
               of
               the
               sept
               of
               Amluygh
               ,
               his
               companions
               were
               
                 Molassus
                 ,
                 alias
                 Lazerianus
              
               ,
               and
               Airedus
               ,
               also
               he
               conversed
               much
               with
               Saint
               David
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Menevia
               ,
               (
               now
               called
               Saint
               Davids
               )
               and
               is
               there
               called
               
               Moedock
               ;
               this
               David
               was
               his
               master
               .
               The
               martyrologe
               of
               Sarum
               calleth
               him
               Maeldock
               ;
               my
               Author
               yeeldeth
               the
               reason
               ,
               writing
               how
               that
               his
               mother
               conceiving
               with
               childe
               of
               him
               ,
               his
               father
               dreamed
               that
               he
               saw
               a
               starre
               fall
               from
               heaven
               upon
               his
               wife
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               this
               Aedanus
               ,
               and
               therefore
               when
               he
               was
               borne
               ,
               he
               was
               called
               in
               Latine
               ,
               
                 filius
                 stellae
              
               ,
               in
               Irish
               ,
               Moedog
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               starre
               .
               Master
               Fox
               writeth
               ,
               that
               hee
               builded
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Maibrose
               by
               the
               floud
               of
               Twide
               .
               David
               the
               holy
               man
               advised
               him
               to
               repaire
               to
               his
               native
               soile
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               country
               ,
               after
               that
               hee
               had
               for
               a
               good
               space
               followed
               the
               Christian
               Britaines
               against
               the
               faithlesse
               Saxons
               .
               He
               came
               to
               Ireland
               to
               Anmyre
               ,
               
               King
               of
               Connaght
               ,
               from
               thence
               to
               Leinster
               ,
               and
               builded
               Monasteries
               in
               Kinselach
               and
               Cluayn
               More
               ,
               what
               time
               Edus
               or
               Edanus
               ,
               
               the
               sonne
               of
               Anmyre
               King
               of
               Connaght
               ,
               levied
               warre
               against
               Brandub
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               in
               which
               battaile
               ,
               Edus
               and
               all
               his
               Nobilitie
               of
               Connaght
               were
               slaine
               ,
               and
               Brandub
               became
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               .
               After
               this
               he
               went
               to
               the
               North
               of
               England
               ,
               
               and
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Lyndsey
               ,
               
                 Lyndesfernensis
                 :
                 Capgrave
              
               maketh
               two
               of
               one
               Aedanus
               ,
               the
               one
               an
               Abbot
               ,
               the
               other
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               to
               reconcile
               the
               dissonance
               ,
               he
               was
               first
               an
               Abbot
               ,
               afterwards
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               so
               writeth
               
                 Bale
                 .
                 Beda
              
               delivereth
               singular
               commendations
               of
               him
               ,
               the
               which
               to
               avoid
               prolixitie
               I
               omit
               .
               After
               all
               this
               ,
               hee
               returned
               to
               Leinster
               ,
               to
               Brandub
               the
               Monarch
               ,
               who
               upon
               speciall
               liking
               of
               his
               vertues
               ,
               gave
               him
               a
               parcell
               of
               land
               ,
               where
               he
               builded
               a
               Monasterie
               ;
               the
               place
               is
               called
               Ferna
               ,
               now
               Fernes
               ,
               where
               both
               Church
               and
               Monasterie
               are
               patronized
               (
               as
               they
               write
               )
               by
               Saint
               Moedog
               ,
               
               where
               afterwards
               both
               Brandub
               and
               Moedog
               were
               buried
               ,
               whereof
               the
               words
               in
               the
               life
               of
               
                 Aedanus
                 ,
                 alias
                 Moedog
              
               ,
               are
               these
               .
               
                 Magnas
                 dedit
                 rex
                 oblationes
                 Sancto
                 Moedog
                 ,
                 &
                 agrum
                 in
                 quo
                 vir
                 Dei
                 construxit
                 monasterium
                 quod
                 dicitur
                 Ferna
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 Sanctus
                 Moedog
                 sepultus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 rex
                 Brandub
                 ,
                 &
                 genus
                 ejus
                 post
                 eum
                 ibi
                 semper
                 sepelitur
                 .
                 Et
                 magna
                 civitas
                 in
                 honore
                 sancti
                 Moedog
                 ibi
                 crevit
                 ,
                 quae
                 eodem
                 nomine
                 vocatur
                 Ferna
                 .
                 Deinde
                 facta
                 Synodo
                 magnatum
                 in
                 terra
                 Laginensium
                 ,
                 decrevit
                 Rex
                 Brandub
                 ,
                 &
                 tam
                 Laici
                 quam
                 Clerici
                 ,
                 ut
                 Archiepiscopatus
                 omnium
                 Laginensium
                 ,
                 semper
                 esset
                 in
                 sede
                 &
                 cathedra
                 sancti
                 Moedog
                 ,
                 &
                 tunc
                 sanctus
                 Moedog
                 a
                 multis
                 catholicis
                 consecratus
                 est
                 Archiepiscopus
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 gave
                 many
                 gifts
                 to
                 Saint
                 Moedog
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 parcell
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 God
                 builded
                 a
                 Monasterie
                 ,
                 called
                 Ferna
                 ,
                 where
                 Saint
                 Moedog
                 is
                 buried
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Brandub
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 posteritie
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 continually
                 buried
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 great
                 Citie
                 in
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Saint
                 Moedog
                 is
                 there
                 risen
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 name
                 is
                 called
                 Ferna
                 .
              
               
               
                 Afterwards
                 a
                 Synode
                 or
                 Parliament
                 of
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 of
                 Leinster
                 being
                 called
                 together
                 ,
                 King
                 Brandub
                 decreed
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Laitie
                 and
                 Clergie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Archbishopricke
                 of
                 all
                 Leinster
                 should
                 alwaies
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 seate
                 and
                 chayre
                 of
                 Saint
                 Moedog
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Saint
                 Moedog
                 by
                 many
                 Catholikes
                 was
                 consecrated
                 Archbishop
                 .
              
               According
               
               to
               which
               indeed
               in
               the
               Legend
               of
               Saint
               Molva
               he
               is
               called
               
                 Archiepiscopus
                 Laginensium
              
               .
            
             
               David
               of
               Menevia
               being
               of
               great
               yeeres
               ,
               
               desired
               to
               see
               him
               before
               his
               death
               ;
               Moedog
               visited
               him
               ,
               and
               returned
               into
               Ireland
               in
               a
               troublesome
               time
               ,
               namely
               when
               all
               Leinster
               was
               in
               Armes
               to
               revenge
               upon
               Saran
               (
               a
               Nobleman
               of
               Leinster
               )
               the
               death
               of
               King
               Brandub
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               traiterously
               murthered
               .
               This
               Brandub
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Eatach
               ,
               of
               the
               progenie
               or
               sept
               of
               Enna
               ,
               of
               whom
               Censelach
               hath
               originall
               ,
               had
               a
               most
               honourable
               funerall
               ,
               and
               was
               greatly
               lamented
               ,
               and
               intombed
               in
               the
               Church-yard
               of
               Saint
               Moedog
               ,
               
               in
               his
               Citie
               Ferna
               ,
               where
               his
               progenie
               ,
               the
               royall
               bloud
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Leinster
               is
               interred
               ;
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               Earle
               Saran
               (
               so
               mine
               Author
               calleth
               him
               )
               being
               tormented
               in
               conscience
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               Kings
               tombe
               ,
               lamented
               the
               horrible
               treason
               he
               had
               committed
               ,
               and
               could
               finde
               no
               rest
               to
               his
               dying
               day
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               time
               of
               this
               Moedog
               ,
               the
               three
               Kings
               of
               Tuomond
               ,
               
               Connaght
               ,
               and
               Vlster
               ,
               with
               an
               Armie
               of
               foure
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               men
               ,
               came
               to
               Leinster
               ,
               to
               revenge
               the
               death
               of
               Edus
               before
               spoken
               of
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Leinster
               called
               Moedog
               ,
               and
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               and
               commanded
               them
               all
               to
               pray
               while
               he
               fought
               ,
               and
               ,
               saith
               the
               storie
               ,
               God
               gave
               the
               Leinster
               men
               the
               victory
               ,
               and
               their
               enemies
               were
               overthrowne
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               remembred
               of
               this
               Aedanus
               ,
               how
               that
               one
               comming
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               desiring
               him
               to
               assigne
               him
               a
               Confessor
               ,
               his
               answer
               was
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 needst
                 no
                 Confessor
                 but
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 knoweth
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 a
                 witnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 doings
                 ,
                 goe
                 to
                 one
              
               Molva
               
                 a
                 learned
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 direct
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 course
                 .
              
               And
               yet
               (
               gentle
               reader
               )
               I
               may
               not
               overslip
               one
               thing
               ,
               the
               which
               Capgrave
               reporteth
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Aedanus
               or
               Aidanus
               ,
               (
               or
               Moedog
               )
               namely
               ,
               
               how
               that
               (
               for
               all
               the
               sanctitie
               of
               the
               Prelates
               in
               those
               dayes
               )
               Satan
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               internall
               spirits
               ,
               sent
               greeting
               ,
               with
               great
               thankes
               ,
               unto
               the
               Ecclesiasticall
               state
               upon
               earth
               ,
               in
               dreadfull
               characters
               .
               For
               that
               they
               wanting
               no
               aide
               in
               their
               delights
               from
               hellish
               places
               ,
               sent
               such
               a
               number
               of
               damned
               soules
               into
               the
               sulphureall
               pits
               ,
               through
               their
               remisnesse
               in
               life
               ,
               and
               slacknesse
               in
               preaching
               ,
               as
               in
               former
               ages
               had
               not
               beene
               seene
               .
               Whosoever
               devised
               the
               course
               ,
               it
               forceth
               not
               greatly
               ,
               the
               matter
               might
               seeme
               odious
               if
               it
               contained
               no
               truth
               .
            
             
               Finnan
               in
               Wales
               ,
               (
               as
               my
               Authors
               report
               )
               called
               Gwyn
               ,
               
               was
               born
               at
               Ardez
               ,
               he
               travelled
               forraigne
               countries
               ,
               came
               to
               his
               native
               soile
               ,
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Farne
               ,
               saith
               Beda
               ,
               baptized
               Penda
               King
               of
               Mercia
               ,
               
               consecrated
               Cedd
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               East
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               at
               Cuningham
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               called
               of
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               Kilgwinin
               .
               There
               was
               also
               one
               Finan
               an
               Abbot
               ,
               borne
               in
               Mounster
               ,
               sent
               by
               Saint
               Brendan
               to
               Smoir
               ,
               now
               called
               
                 Mons
                 Blandina
              
               ,
               to
               inhabite
               there
               ,
               
               who
               came
               afterwards
               to
               Corcodizbue
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               borne
               ,
               builded
               Cels
               and
               Monasteries
               for
               religious
               men
               ,
               contended
               with
               
                 Falbe
                 Fland
              
               ,
               King
               of
               
               Mounster
               .
               
               A
               third
               Finan
               there
               was
               ,
               who
               was
               master
               of
               Ruadanus
               a
               great
               learned
               man
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               at
               Cluayn
               jarhaird
               in
               Meath
               .
            
             
               
               Colmannus
               ,
               whose
               life
               Bale
               writeth
               at
               large
               ,
               was
               a
               godly
               learned
               man
               ,
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               one
               Fiachra
               ,
               of
               the
               bloud
               Royall
               ,
               and
               highly
               commended
               of
               Beda
               ,
               hee
               was
               brought
               up
               after
               the
               Apostolike
               rules
               of
               Congellus
               ,
               he
               succeeded
               Finan
               in
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               Farne
               ,
               alias
               ,
               Linsey
               .
               In
               his
               time
               there
               was
               great
               stirre
               about
               the
               observation
               of
               Easter
               ,
               when
               some
               alledged
               custome
               ,
               and
               some
               urged
               the
               authoritie
               of
               Rome
               ;
               he
               pleaded
               the
               Gospell
               both
               against
               this
               stir
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               trouble
               that
               rose
               about
               the
               shaving
               of
               Priests
               crownes
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               reiected
               (
               saith
               Beda
               )
               and
               seeing
               that
               he
               could
               not
               prevaile
               ,
               
               forsooke
               his
               Bishopricke
               ,
               and
               went
               with
               certaine
               Scots
               and
               Saxons
               into
               the
               Hebrydes
               ,
               where
               he
               ended
               his
               dayes
               .
            
             
               Beda
               writeth
               ,
               how
               that
               in
               the
               yeere
               664.
               there
               fell
               strange
               accidents
               upon
               the
               eclipse
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               the
               third
               of
               May
               )
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               mortalitie
               in
               both
               lands
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Finan
               and
               Colman
               the
               godly
               Bishops
               .
               Gentle
               reader
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               heare
               himselfe
               speake
               .
               
                 The
                 plague
                 pressed
                 sore
                 that
                 Iland
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 England
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 then
                 as
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 noble
                 parentage
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 meane
                 sort
                 of
                 English
                 birth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Finan
                 and
                 Colman
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 leaving
                 their
                 native
                 soile
                 ,
                 had
                 repaired
                 thither
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 divine
                 literature
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 more
                 continencie
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 immediately
                 gave
                 themselves
                 to
                 monasticall
                 conversation
                 ,
                 others
                 frequenting
                 the
                 Cels
                 ,
                 gave
                 diligent
                 eare
                 to
                 the
                 lectures
                 of
                 the
                 readers
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 the
                 Scots
              
               (
               he
               meaneth
               the
               Irish
               men
               )
               
                 with
                 most
                 willing
                 minde
                 daily
                 relieved
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 freely
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 unto
                 them
                 bookes
                 to
                 reade
                 ,
                 and
                 masterly
                 care
                 without
                 hire
                 .
                 Among
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 young
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 towardnesse
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Edelthun
                 and
                 Egbert
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 brother
                 to
                 Edilhun
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 beloved
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 who
                 formerly
                 had
                 visited
                 Ireland
                 for
                 learnings
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 well
                 instructed
                 ,
                 returned
                 into
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lindisfarne
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 governed
                 the
                 Church
                 with
                 great
                 discretion
                 .
                 These
                 men
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 monasterie
                 of
                 Rathmelfig
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mortalitie
                 ,
                 either
                 cut
                 off
                 or
                 dispersed
                 abroad
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 visited
                 with
                 the
                 sicknesse
              
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               short
               ,
               that
               which
               mine
               Author
               layeth
               downe
               at
               large
               ,
               Edelthun
               died
               thereof
               ,
               and
               Egbert
               lived
               untill
               he
               was
               fourescore
               and
               tenne
               yeeres
               old
               .
               So
               farre
               Beda
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               another
               Colmannus
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Colmanellus
               ,
               an
               Abbot
               ,
               
               of
               the
               sept
               of
               the
               Neilles
               ,
               borne
               in
               Hoichle
               in
               Meth
               ,
               what
               time
               the
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               with
               an
               huge
               armie
               wasted
               the
               North
               ,
               he
               became
               first
               Abbot
               of
               Conor
               in
               Vlster
               ,
               where
               the
               godly
               Bishop
               
                 Mac
                 Cnessey
              
               resteth
               .
               From
               thence
               he
               came
               to
               the
               place
               where
               he
               was
               born
               ,
               and
               there
               (
               saith
               his
               Legend
               )
               he
               met
               with
               Eadus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Aimireach
               ,
               
               a
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 Edus
                 Flan
              
               a
               Lord
               of
               that
               country
               ,
               of
               the
               sept
               of
               the
               Neills
               ,
               his
               kinsman
               ,
               Saint
               
                 Columba
                 Cylle
              
               ,
               and
               Saint
               Cannicus
               
               the
               Abbot
               who
               received
               him
               ioyfully
               .
               
                 Edus
                 Flan
              
               gave
               him
               a
               parcell
               of
               land
               to
               build
               upon
               ,
               and
               to
               inhabit
               ,
               called
               
                 Fyd
                 Elo
              
               ,
               afterwards
               called
               
                 Colmans
                 Elo
              
               ,
               where
               hee
               founded
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               now
               resteth
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Carantocus
               ,
               in
               the
               martyrologe
               Cartak
               ,
               
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               Keredicus
               ,
               a
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               a
               good
               Preacher
               ,
               the
               Irish
               called
               him
               Ceruagh
               ,
               his
               mother
               was
               a
               Britaine
               ,
               and
               was
               delivered
               of
               him
               in
               Wales
               .
               Hee
               travailed
               over
               Ireland
               and
               Britaine
               ;
               King
               Arthur
               is
               said
               to
               have
               honoured
               him
               greatly
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               a
               parcell
               of
               land
               ,
               where
               he
               builded
               a
               Church
               .
               In
               his
               latter
               dayes
               he
               came
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               died
               in
               a
               towne
               called
               after
               his
               name
               ,
               Chervac
               :
               So
               much
               Capgrave
               .
               There
               was
               another
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               an
               Abbot
               in
               France
               ,
               of
               whom
               Ionas
               maketh
               mention
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Columbanus
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               Irish
               birth
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               intermit
               a
               while
               from
               speaking
               of
               these
               learned
               men
               ;
               I
               finde
               that
               
                 Aurelius
                 Conanus
              
               ,
               (
               who
               slue
               Constantine
               that
               succeeded
               King
               Arthur
               ,
               and
               raigned
               in
               his
               stead
               thirty
               three
               yeeres
               )
               valiantly
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               brought
               under
               his
               command
               ,
               as
               
                 Gualterus
                 Oxoniensis
              
               writeth
               ,
               Norwey
               ,
               Denmarke
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Island
               ,
               Gothland
               ,
               
               the
               Orchades
               ,
               and
               Ocean
               Ilands
               .
               I
               finde
               also
               that
               Malgo
               ,
               the
               nephew
               of
               this
               Conanus
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               English
               history
               )
               succeeded
               Vortipore
               ,
               vanquished
               the
               Irish
               Pictes
               ,
               or
               Scots
               ,
               which
               the
               Britaines
               called
               y
               Gwydhil
               Pictiard
               ,
               which
               had
               over-runne
               the
               Isle
               of
               Man
               ,
               
               of
               them
               called
               ,
               Tyr
               Mon
               ,
               and
               slue
               Serigi
               their
               King
               with
               his
               owne
               hand
               at
               Llany
               Gwydhil
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Irish
               Church
               at
               Holy-head
               ;
               so
               write
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Price
              
               Knight
               ,
               and
               
                 Humfry
                 Lloyd
              
               in
               the
               description
               of
               Cambria
               .
               Florilegus
               saith
               ,
               that
               he
               subdued
               sixe
               Ilands
               of
               the
               Ocean
               adioyning
               unto
               him
               ,
               which
               Harding
               thus
               reckoneth
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 conquered
                 wholy
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Orkenay
                 ,
              
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Denmarke
                 ,
                 Iselond
                 and
                 eke
                 Norway
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Gotland
                 also
                 obeyed
                 his
                 royaltie
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 so
                 wise
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 fortunitie
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               Careticus
               was
               King
               of
               Britaine
               ,
               who
               began
               his
               raigne
               ,
               
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               586.
               the
               Saxons
               intending
               to
               make
               a
               full
               conquest
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               called
               to
               their
               aide
               ,
               for
               a
               number
               of
               Pirates
               and
               sea
               rovers
               ,
               that
               were
               mighty
               and
               strong
               ,
               and
               scoured
               the
               Seas
               and
               the
               Ilands
               ,
               whose
               Captaine
               was
               Gurmundus
               ,
               one
               calleth
               him
               an
               African
               .
               Fabian
               writeth
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               two
               names
               ,
               and
               was
               called
               Gurmundus
               ,
               
               and
               Africanus
               ;
               howsoever
               ,
               I
               finde
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               the
               King
               of
               Norweys
               sonne
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               successe
               in
               England
               ,
               referre
               the
               reader
               to
               that
               historie
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               behaviour
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               I
               will
               acquaint
               the
               courteous
               reader
               with
               what
               I
               finde
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Writers
               no●
               not
               agree
               .
               Cambrensis
               and
               Polycronicon
               followed
               bad
               presidents
               ,
               and
               were
               deceived
               ;
               Stanihurst
               stammereth
               ,
               writing
               one
               thing
               in
               English
               ,
               another
               thing
               in
               
               Latine
               ;
               
               the
               best
               record
               I
               finde
               ,
               is
               in
               
                 Thadie
                 Dowlinge
              
               ,
               Chancellour
               of
               Leighlin
               ,
               and
               
                 Iames
                 Grace
              
               of
               Kilkenny
               .
               They
               write
               that
               Gurmund
               was
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               no
               King
               or
               Conquerour
               ,
               that
               with
               strong
               hand
               he
               entred
               Leinster
               like
               a
               raging
               Pyrate
               ,
               prevailed
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               then
               to
               withstand
               his
               forces
               ,
               yeelded
               unto
               the
               iniquitie
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               wincked
               at
               his
               rash
               enterprises
               .
               And
               whereas
               he
               gave
               forth
               his
               stile
               ,
               
                 King
                 of
                 England
              
               ,
               they
               laughed
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               perceiving
               the
               wilinesse
               and
               ingeniositie
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               having
               small
               stomacke
               to
               continue
               among
               them
               ,
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               many
               mishaps
               which
               befell
               him
               )
               left
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               went
               for
               France
               to
               seeke
               adventures
               ,
               where
               he
               ended
               his
               dayes
               .
               Further
               they
               write
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               sonne
               called
               
                 Barchard
                 ,
                 alias
                 Burchared
                 Mac
                 Gurmond
                 ,
              
               whom
               his
               father
               made
               Duke
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               and
               Baron
               of
               Margee
               .
               
               He
               was
               commonly
               called
               ,
               
                 O
                 Gormagheyn
              
               ;
               Hee
               builded
               Gurmund
               grange
               in
               Monte
               Margeo
               ,
               with
               other
               memorable
               things
               for
               him
               and
               his
               posterity
               ;
               hee
               is
               said
               to
               have
               beene
               the
               founder
               of
               the
               mother
               Church
               or
               priorie
               of
               old
               Leighlin
               ,
               but
               I
               rather
               beleeve
               hee
               was
               a
               Benefactor
               or
               endower
               thereof
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Saint
               Eubanus
               the
               originall
               Patron
               ;
               and
               that
               one
               Lazerianus
               a
               Bishop
               and
               Confessor
               ,
               Anno
               651.
               procured
               the
               perfection
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Leighlin
               records
               more
               at
               large
               doth
               appeare
               .
               Againe
               ,
               it
               is
               recorded
               that
               Duke
               Burchard
               lyeth
               buried
               on
               the
               North
               side
               of
               the
               Chancell
               of
               that
               Cathedrall
               Church
               ,
               over
               against
               the
               Treasurers
               stall
               ,
               under
               a
               marble
               stone
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               found
               for
               certaine
               ,
               Anno
               1589.
               by
               
                 Thadie
                 Dowlinge
              
               ,
               Chancellour
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               with
               this
               Epitaph
               .
            
             
               
                 Hic
                 jacet
                 humatus
                 Dux
                 fundator
                 Leniae
                 
                   (
                   i.
                   Leighlenie
                
                 )
              
               
                 En
                 Gormondi
                 Burchardus
                 vir
                 gratus
                 Ecclesiae
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Here
                 lyeth
                 interred
                 Duke
              
               Burchard
               ,
               
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
              
               Gurmond
               ,
               
                 founder
                 of
                 Leighlin
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 gratefull
                 man
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               are
               ,
               saith
               mine
               Author
               ,
               other
               remembrances
               of
               this
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               as
               Gurmunds-grove
               ,
               and
               Gurmunds-foord
               ,
               the
               which
               I
               overpasse
               .
               
               
                 Mons
                 Margeus
              
               ,
               in
               Irish
               ,
               Sliewe
               Marrig
               or
               Sliew
               Marighagha
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               mountaine
               reaching
               along
               by
               Leighlin
               to
               Butlers
               wood
               )
               wherin
               ,
               as
               before
               I
               have
               touched
               ;
               Gurmunds-grange
               standeth
               ,
               was
               ,
               as
               I
               haue
               learned
               ,
               of
               old
               ,
               granted
               to
               one
               called
               
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Leodegario
              
               ,
               by
               the
               name
               and
               honour
               of
               Baron
               
                 de
                 Marrighagha
              
               ,
               but
               time
               and
               place
               have
               brought
               the
               name
               to
               degenerate
               and
               turne
               from
               English
               to
               Irish.
               Of
               late
               yeeres
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               name
               ,
               dwelling
               at
               Dunganstowne
               ,
               neere
               Catherlagh
               ,
               (
               affirming
               himselfe
               to
               be
               lineally
               descended
               from
               Baron
               Sentleger
               )
               made
               claime
               unto
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               the
               successe
               I
               hearken
               not
               after
               ,
               as
               impertinent
               to
               my
               purpose
               .
            
             
               
               
               About
               the
               yeere
               587.
               
               Athelfrid
               the
               Saxon
               King
               of
               Northumbers
               ,
               so
               tyrannized
               over
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               faine
               to
               take
               Ireland
               
               for
               their
               refuge
               ,
               and
               Atdan
               ,
               King
               of
               Scots
               pittying
               their
               state
               ,
               raised
               forces
               to
               defend
               them
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               prevaile
               ,
               so
               great
               was
               the
               miserie
               of
               the
               Britaines
               .
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               635.
               was
               Cadwallin
               crowned
               King
               of
               Britaine
               ;
               Caxton
               and
               Florilegus
               write
               of
               cruell
               warres
               betweene
               Edwin
               ,
               sonne
               unto
               Athelfrid
               ,
               King
               of
               Northumbers
               ,
               and
               Cadwallin
               ;
               
               how
               that
               Edwin
               made
               him
               flee
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               destroyed
               his
               land
               ,
               cast
               downe
               his
               Castles
               ,
               burnt
               his
               Mannors
               ,
               and
               divided
               his
               land
               among
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               how
               that
               in
               a
               good
               while
               after
               ,
               Cadwallin
               came
               upon
               him
               with
               forces
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               slue
               Edwin
               ,
               and
               recovered
               all
               his
               possessions
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               dayes
               of
               this
               
                 Cadwallin
                 ,
                 Kenevalcus
              
               ,
               
               (
               otherwise
               called
               Cewalch
               )
               King
               of
               West
               Saxons
               ,
               builded
               the
               Church
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               made
               it
               a
               Bishops
               See
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               Bishop
               he
               placed
               there
               ,
               was
               one
               Agilbertus
               ,
               who
               came
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               in
               a
               short
               time
               after
               ,
               was
               deposed
               ,
               say
               some
               ;
               Grafton
               with
               other
               writers
               record
               not
               the
               cause
               ,
               but
               Beda
               writeth
               that
               he
               was
               offended
               ,
               for
               that
               Kenelwalkus
               divided
               the
               Province
               into
               two
               ,
               that
               he
               left
               the
               See
               ,
               went
               into
               France
               ,
               became
               Bishop
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               there
               ended
               his
               dayes
               ;
               and
               how
               that
               Kenelwalkus
               sent
               for
               him
               againe
               and
               againe
               ,
               but
               his
               flat
               answer
               was
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               dealt
               with
               him
               so
               unkindely
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               returne
               .
            
             
               I
               must
               here
               insert
               that
               which
               Cambrensis
               writeth
               of
               the
               antiquities
               of
               Brechinia
               or
               Breknoke
               in
               this
               sort
               ;
               
               
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 old
                 of
                 that
                 country
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 called
                 Brecheinoc
                 ,
                 a
                 governour
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 both
                 mighty
                 and
                 Noble
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 was
              
               Brachanus
               ,
               
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 Brecheinoc
                 ,
              
               (
               Brecknokshire
               )
               
                 is
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 one
                 thing
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 worthy
                 the
                 noting
                 ;
                 the
                 histories
                 of
                 Britaine
                 doe
                 testifie
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 foure
                 and
                 twenty
                 daughters
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 all
                 from
                 their
                 childhood
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 happily
                 ended
                 their
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 purpose
                 they
                 tooke
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               Doctor
               Powell
               the
               great
               Antiquarie
               of
               Britaine
               ,
               in
               his
               learned
               annotations
               upon
               him
               ,
               explaineth
               the
               same
               thus
               .
               
                 This
                 Brachanus
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 was
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 one
                 Haulaph
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 his
                 mother
                 was
                 one
                 Mercella
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Theoderike
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Tethphalt
                 a
                 petite
                 King
                 of
                 Garthmarthrin
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 which
                 tooke
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 this
                 Brachanus
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 called
                 Brechonia
                 ,
                 or
                 Brechinia
                 ,
                 in
                 British
                 ,
                 Brechinoc
                 ,
                 in
                 English
                 ,
                 Breknok
                 .
                 This
                 Brachanus
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 one
                 Tydvaell
                 ,
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Congenus
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Cadell
                 a
                 petit
                 King
                 of
                 Powis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 Brochmael
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Scithroc
                 ,
                 who
                 slue
                 Athelfred
                 ,
              
               alias
               
                 Ethelfred
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 river
                 of
                 Deva
              
               (
               called
               of
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               Doverdwy
               )
               and
               foyled
               his
               armie
               about
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               603.
               
               Here
               Breknoktowne
               ,
               and
               Breknokshire
               have
               cause
               to
               glorie
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               gave
               them
               the
               name
               and
               honour
               which
               they
               hold
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               to
               glory
               of
               them
               that
               gave
               their
               Kings
               sonne
               Marcella
               their
               Lady
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               country
               in
               her
               right
               .
            
             
             
               
               Also
               I
               cannot
               omit
               another
               thing
               of
               that
               age
               ,
               the
               which
               Grafton
               reporteth
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ;
               and
               I
               finde
               in
               Beda
               more
               reverently
               delivered
               ,
               for
               that
               I
               have
               formerly
               spoken
               much
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               speake
               something
               hereafter
               ,
               especially
               seeing
               Bedaes
               words
               are
               generall
               ,
               to
               be
               understood
               as
               well
               of
               the
               one
               land
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               if
               not
               rather
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               considering
               what
               hath
               beene
               delivered
               heretofore
               .
               
               
                 In
                 those
                 dayes
              
               (
               saith
               Grafton
               )
               
                 the
                 Monkes
                 and
                 Clergie
                 set
                 all
                 their
                 mindes
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 wholly
                 given
                 to
                 devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 filling
                 of
                 the
                 panch
                 ,
                 and
                 pampering
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 had
                 in
                 great
                 reverence
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 received
                 with
                 all
                 worship
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 by
                 the
                 streetes
                 and
                 wayes
                 ,
              
               
               
                 men
                 that
                 saw
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 runne
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 their
                 blessings
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 was
                 him
                 then
                 that
                 might
                 give
                 unto
                 them
                 possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 build
                 them
                 houses
                 and
                 Churches
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 increased
                 in
                 riches
                 of
                 worldly
                 treasure
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 decreased
                 in
                 heauenly
                 treasure
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
              
               Aluredus
               
                 some
                 deale
                 began
                 ,
                 and
                 sithen
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 hath
                 sprung
                 not
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 ▪
                 Then
                 they
                 applyed
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 worldly
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 themselves
                 to
                 preaching
                 and
                 teaching
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 doctrine
                 that
                 they
                 preached
                 ,
                 giving
                 good
                 example
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 utterly
                 void
                 of
                 covetousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 no
                 possessions
                 gladly
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 enforced
                 thereunto
                 .
                 So
                 farre
                 Grafton
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               685.
               was
               Cadwallader
               crowned
               King
               of
               Britaines
               ,
               that
               Ireland
               was
               subiect
               unto
               him
               ,
               Harding
               testifieth
               ,
               his
               words
               are
               ,
               
                 
                   Cadwaladrus
                   after
                   him
                   gan
                   succeed
                   ,
                
                 
                   Both
                   young
                   and
                   faire
                   in
                   florishing
                   invent
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   Cadwallader
                   was
                   called
                   as
                   I
                   reade
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   of
                   Britaine
                   had
                   all
                   the
                   Soveraigntie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   English
                   and
                   Saxons
                   in
                   each
                   country
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Pightes
                   ,
                   Irish
                   ,
                   and
                   Scots
                   his
                   under
                   regence
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   Soveraigne
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   excellence
                   .
                
              
            
             
               For
               other
               things
               that
               concerne
               him
               ,
               I
               referre
               the
               reader
               to
               the
               historie
               of
               England
               .
               He
               had
               two
               nephewes
               (
               his
               daughters
               sonnes
               )
               named
               Iv●r
               and
               Heuyr
               ,
               who
               fled
               into
               Ireland
               saith
               Powell
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               saw
               their
               time
               ,
               came
               with
               forces
               against
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               gave
               them
               three
               battailes
               ,
               with
               many
               skirmishes
               and
               inrodes
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               were
               foiled
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               proper
               historie
               more
               at
               large
               appeareth
               .
               And
               here
               ended
               the
               rule
               of
               the
               Britaines
               which
               had
               long
               continued
               .
            
             
               
               I
               must
               now
               acquaint
               the
               reader
               with
               such
               as
               for
               learning
               and
               sanctitie
               were
               of
               note
               during
               this
               age
               ,
               beginning
               at
               the
               yeere
               600.
               
               
                 Zacharias
                 Lippeloo
              
               ,
               out
               of
               
                 Petrus
                 Cameracensis
              
               ,
               writeth
               ,
               that
               about
               this
               yeere
               600.
               there
               was
               an
               heathenish
               and
               idolatrous
               King
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               
               who
               had
               one
               Dympna
               to
               his
               daughter
               ,
               who
               secretly
               was
               baptized
               by
               one
               Gerebernus
               a
               Priest
               that
               travailed
               the
               land
               for
               such
               purposes
               .
               The
               daughter
               being
               sole
               heire
               ,
               and
               her
               mother
               being
               now
               dead
               ,
               the
               father
               was
               very
               carefull
               to
               see
               her
               well
               matched
               according
               to
               his
               degree
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               acquainted
               his
               dearest
               friends
               and
               counsellers
               with
               his
               intent
               and
               purpose
               ,
               who
               likewise
               travailed
               carefully
               in
               the
               cause
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               speed
               to
               the
               fathers
               contentment
               .
               As
               shee
               grew
               in
               yeeres
               ,
               so
               she
               excelled
               in
               beautie
               ,
               and
               the
               father
               being
               as
               wicked
               as
               she
               was
               good
               and
               faire
               ,
               became
               enamoured
               of
               his
               owne
               daughter
               ,
               and
               importunately
               offered
               her
               marriage
               .
               Shee
               at
               the
               first
               being
               amazed
               at
               the
               motion
               ,
               yet
               at
               length
               gathering
               spirit
               ,
               desired
               respite
               for
               forty
               dayes
               ,
               and
               withall
               desired
               that
               it
               would
               please
               him
               to
               adorne
               her
               with
               such
               attire
               ,
               jewels
               and
               ornaments
               ,
               as
               became
               a
               Kings
               daughter
               to
               weare
               ,
               all
               which
               being
               granted
               ,
               she
               privately
               sent
               for
               Gerebernus
               the
               Priest
               ,
               and
               acquainted
               him
               with
               all
               the
               circumstances
               .
               The
               Priest
               advised
               her
               ,
               that
               the
               safest
               way
               for
               her
               to
               avoid
               the
               incestuous
               King
               ,
               was
               to
               avoid
               the
               land
               ;
               shee
               immediately
               with
               the
               Priest
               ,
               together
               with
               her
               fathers
               Iester
               and
               his
               wife
               ,
               tooke
               shipping
               ,
               and
               arrived
               at
               Antverp
               .
               When
               they
               had
               rested
               there
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               recreated
               themselves
               ,
               they
               of
               devotion
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               sought
               out
               among
               woods
               and
               desarts
               ,
               a
               solitarie
               place
               to
               remaine
               ;
               in
               this
               resolution
               they
               came
               to
               a
               poore
               village
               called
               Ghele
               ,
               (
               Gela
               saith
               Molanus
               )
               and
               from
               thence
               they
               went
               to
               a
               thicket
               called
               Zammale
               ,
               where
               they
               rid
               some
               small
               quantity
               of
               ground
               ,
               made
               a
               Caban
               to
               hold
               them
               all
               foure
               ,
               where
               they
               continued
               well
               some
               three
               moneths
               ,
               praying
               and
               fasting
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               while
               the
               Irish
               King
               missing
               his
               daughter
               Dympna
               ,
               lamented
               greatly
               ,
               made
               great
               inquirie
               ,
               and
               offered
               great
               rewards
               to
               know
               what
               became
               of
               her
               ,
               and
               having
               gotten
               inkling
               of
               her
               course
               ,
               hoised
               up
               saile
               after
               her
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               Antverp
               ,
               immediately
               hee
               made
               search
               ,
               and
               sent
               messengers
               with
               large
               offers
               about
               ,
               if
               haply
               they
               might
               heare
               of
               her
               .
               At
               the
               length
               ,
               by
               the
               coyne
               which
               they
               offered
               for
               reward
               ,
               she
               was
               found
               out
               ,
               for
               they
               said
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               faire
               young
               woman
               ,
               remaining
               in
               a
               solitary
               place
               ,
               which
               had
               sent
               for
               reliefe
               for
               her selfe
               ,
               and
               three
               persons
               more
               with
               the
               like
               coyne
               .
               The
               messengers
               were
               brought
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               who
               knowing
               her
               ranne
               forthwith
               with
               newes
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               he
               with
               much
               ioy
               made
               haste
               to
               the
               Caban
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               saw
               her
               ,
               said
               ;
               
                 O
                 my
                 onely
                 daughter
                 Dympna
                 ,
                 my
                 love
                 ,
                 my
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ioy
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ;
                 what
                 constrained
                 thee
                 to
                 despise
                 a
                 regall
                 dignity
                 ,
                 to
                 forsake
                 thy
                 native
                 soile
                 ,
                 to
                 forget
                 the
                 naturall
                 affection
                 of
                 a
                 Childe
                 toward
                 her
                 Parent
                 ,
                 to
                 flee
                 from
                 thy
                 father
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 childe
                 ,
                 this
                 old
                 decrepit
                 bald
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 willingly
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 his
                 unsavorie
                 injunctions
                 ?
                 hearken
                 to
                 mine
                 advice
                 ,
                 returne
                 with
                 me
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 yeeld
                 to
                 thy
                 fathers
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 advance
                 thee
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 Ladies
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Gerebernus
              
               the
               Priest
               ,
               preventing
               the
               young
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               turned
               him
               to
               the
               Irish
               King
               ,
               and
               rebuked
               
               him
               sharpely
               ,
               denouncing
               him
               for
               a
               most
               wicked
               and
               abhominable
               person
               ;
               then
               he
               turned
               him
               to
               the
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               and
               charged
               her
               never
               to
               give
               eare
               to
               so
               lewd
               a
               man.
               With
               this
               the
               King
               and
               his
               company
               being
               mightily
               moved
               ,
               commanded
               the
               Priest
               to
               be
               taken
               aside
               ,
               and
               his
               head
               to
               be
               taken
               off
               his
               shoulders
               .
               Afterward
               the
               father
               turned
               him
               to
               his
               daughter
               ,
               
                 O
                 daughter
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 why
                 sufferest
                 thou
                 mee
                 thy
                 father
                 to
                 bee
                 thus
                 vexed
                 ?
                 why
                 contemnest
                 thou
                 my
                 love
                 towards
                 thee
                 ?
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 want
                 nothing
                 .
              
               Shee
               with
               a
               sterne
               countenance
               made
               answer
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 infortunate
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 why
                 goest
                 thou
                 about
                 with
                 deceitfull
                 promises
                 ,
                 to
                 withdraw
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 setled
                 purpose
                 of
                 shamefastnesse
                 ?
                 I
                 defie
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 thine
                 .
                 Thou
                 cruell
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 slaine
                 the
                 Lords
                 Priest
                 ?
                 shalt
                 thou
                 escape
                 (
                 thinkest
                 thou
                 )
                 the
                 iudgement
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ?
                 what
                 torture
                 thou
                 wilt
                 lay
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 weigh
                 not
              
               :
               with
               this
               ,
               the
               father
               being
               furiously
               moved
               ,
               commanded
               his
               souldiers
               to
               cut
               off
               her
               head
               ,
               and
               they
               being
               loath
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               he
               tooke
               the
               sword
               that
               hung
               by
               his
               side
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               own
               hands
               strucke
               off
               her
               head
               ,
               and
               with
               expedition
               returned
               into
               Ireland
               .
               Thus
               the
               Priest
               and
               Dympna
               died
               ,
               of
               the
               Iester
               and
               his
               wife
               I
               reade
               nothing
               ,
               belike
               they
               returned
               home
               againe
               .
               Molanus
               writeth
               ,
               that
               many
               yeeres
               after
               ,
               the
               bodies
               of
               Dympna
               and
               Gerebernus
               were
               sought
               ou●
               ,
               taken
               up
               ,
               and
               solemnly
               enterred
               .
               The
               Irish
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Louth
               doe
               honour
               her
               ;
               belike
               her
               father
               dwelt
               there
               .
            
             
               
               Saint
               Bertwin
               ,
               an
               Irish
               man
               ,
               was
               brought
               up
               in
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Othbell
               in
               England
               ,
               from
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               hee
               led
               a
               solitarie
               life
               the
               space
               of
               two
               yeeres
               ;
               in
               his
               returne
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Forrest
               of
               Marlignia
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               where
               he
               builded
               a
               Chappell
               ;
               lastly
               ,
               he
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Molania
               ,
               where
               he
               ended
               his
               dayes
               .
               
                 Sigebert
                 ad
                 an
              
               .
               651.
               writeth
               ,
               
                 Many
                 out
                 of
                 Eng
                 ▪
                 or
                 Scot.
              
               (
               he
               knew
               not
               well
               the
               countries
               )
               
                 as
                 strangers
                 travailing
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 preached
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 much
                 good
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Etto
                 ,
                 Bertwinus
                 ,
                 Eloquius
                 .
              
               This
               Bertwin
               lyeth
               buried
               nigh
               Namurcum
               (
               saith
               Molanus
               )
               of
               old
               called
               Namur
               ,
               
                 novus
                 murus
              
               ,
               but
               now
               Namurra
               ,
               so
               writeth
               
                 Hubertus
                 Thomas
                 Leodius
              
               .
            
             
               
               Livinus
               ,
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               brought
               up
               in
               Scotland
               and
               England
               ,
               under
               Benignus
               the
               Priest
               ,
               and
               Augustine
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               made
               Archbishop
               (
               saith
               Molanus
               )
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               (
               saith
               
                 Christianus
                 Massaeus
              
               ,
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               saith
               
                 Bale
                 ,
                 Silvestris
                 Scotiae
              
               ,
               
               of
               the
               Ilanders
               and
               Red-shanckes
               )
               the
               which
               charge
               ,
               after
               certaine
               yeeres
               ,
               he
               committed
               to
               Sylvanus
               his
               Arch-deacon
               ,
               and
               gave
               himselfe
               to
               travaile
               ,
               and
               tooke
               with
               him
               his
               three
               disciples
               ,
               Saint
               
                 Foillanus
                 ,
                 Helias
              
               ,
               and
               Kilian
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Gandavum
               .
               Of
               him
               ,
               
                 Christianus
                 Massaeus
              
               writeth
               thus
               :
               In
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               631.
               
               Saint
               Livinus
               by
               nation
               a
               Scot
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               came
               to
               Gandavum
               ,
               with
               three
               disciples
               ,
               and
               remained
               there
               one
               moneth
               ,
               from
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               Esca
               ,
               preached
               Christ
               ,
               and
               converted
               many
               ,
               there
               some
               hard-hearted
               people
               slue
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               beheaded
               ,
               hee
               rose
               
               up
               ,
               tooke
               with
               him
               his
               owne
               head
               ,
               (
               beleeve
               it
               who
               list
               )
               and
               carried
               it
               to
               Houtthein
               ,
               where
               the
               Angels
               had
               made
               a
               sepulchre
               for
               him
               .
               He
               is
               said
               (
               saith
               Bale
               )
               to
               have
               written
               a
               booke
               of
               Homilies
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               yeere
               1007.
               to
               have
               beene
               translated
               to
               Saint
               Bavons
               Church
               in
               Gandavum
               .
               There
               was
               another
               Livinus
               a
               French
               man
               ,
               a
               Fryer
               minorite
               ,
               and
               slaine
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               about
               the
               yeere
               1345.
               and
               of
               fame
               at
               this
               day
               in
               Flanders
               .
            
             
               Arbogastus
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               a
               godly
               Preacher
               ,
               
               and
               a
               great
               Writer
               ,
               was
               the
               second
               Bishop
               of
               Argentine
               ,
               Anno
               646.
               who
               also
               for
               his
               great
               wisedome
               ,
               was
               taken
               by
               Dagobert
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               his
               Councell
               .
               He
               left
               behinde
               him
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               a
               booke
               of
               Homilies
               .
               So
               much
               Bale
               out
               of
               Munster
               Molanus
               writeth
               ,
               that
               about
               the
               yeere
               647.
               some
               of
               the
               familie
               of
               Pipinus
               ,
               the
               first
               Duke
               of
               Brabant
               ,
               father
               of
               Saint
               Gertrude
               ,
               sent
               for
               many
               Preachers
               out
               of
               Ireland
               and
               Scotland
               into
               Brabant
               ,
               and
               the
               bordering
               regions
               ,
               to
               plant
               the
               Christian
               religion
               among
               them
               ,
               
               Fortanus
               and
               Vltanus
               are
               there
               named
               .
               Lippeloo
               saith
               ,
               that
               about
               the
               yeere
               696.
               
               
                 Egbertus
                 ,
                 Wicbertus
              
               and
               Willibrodus
               were
               famous
               learned
               men
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               continued
               there
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               afterwards
               dispersed
               themselves
               into
               farre
               countries
               ,
               and
               with
               happinesse
               ended
               their
               dayes
               .
            
             
               Molanus
               hereof
               writeth
               farther
               thus
               .
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 imperiall
                 towne
                 called
                 Werda
                 ,
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 Saint
                 Switberd
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 Beda
                 calleth
                 Suidbertus
                 )
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Confessor
                 is
                 solemnized
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Pipinus
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 first
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brabant
                 )
                 together
                 with
                 Saint
                 Willibrod
                 ,
                 preached
                 soules
                 health
                 unto
                 the
                 nations
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 diseases
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 disease
                 in
                 the
                 throate
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 the
                 squinancie
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 termed
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 those
                 Apostolike
                 men
                 which
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospell
                 unto
                 the
                 Frisians
                 ,
                 Hollanders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nations
                 about
                 them
              
               Among
               whom
               ,
               being
               as
               yet
               but
               a
               Priest
               ,
               he
               converted
               many
               ,
               chiefly
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               great
               Village
               Duerstadt
               ,
               the
               which
               now
               is
               the
               towne
               of
               W●ic
               .
               He
               converted
               also
               the
               Citie
               Hagenstein
               ,
               which
               now
               is
               a
               village
               adioyning
               unto
               Viana
               .
               And
               when
               as
               by
               the
               industrie
               of
               him
               and
               Willibrodus
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               the
               faithfull
               daily
               increased
               ,
               at
               the
               intreatie
               of
               the
               brethren
               in
               Trajectum
               and
               Friseland
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               consented
               he
               should
               be
               consecrated
               Bishop
               .
               Whereupon
               Saint
               Switbert
               (
               whom
               Beda
               saith
               to
               have
               beene
               modest
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               meeke
               in
               heart
               )
               went
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               was
               consecrated
               by
               Saint
               Willfride
               Bishop
               of
               Mercia
               (
               Kent
               ,
               saith
               Beda
               ,
               had
               then
               no
               Bishop
               )
               in
               the
               yeere
               695.
               
               But
               Saint
               Willibrode
               went
               unto
               Duke
               Pipinus
               ,
               and
               having
               gotten
               leave
               of
               him
               ,
               departed
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               the
               yeere
               following
               ,
               Pope
               Sergius
               consecrated
               him
               .
               And
               although
               Switbert
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               small
               time
               ,
               had
               the
               start
               of
               Willibrode
               ,
               yet
               Willibrode
               went
               before
               him
               in
               dignitie
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               the
               first
               Archbishop
               of
               Trajectum
               ,
               and
               especially
               by
               Pope
               Sergius
               ,
               consecrated
               Archbishop
               of
               Frisia
               ,
               and
               directed
               
               to
               that
               people
               .
               And
               (
               saith
               
                 Beda
                 )
                 Sergius
              
               changed
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               called
               him
               Clement
               ,
               because
               (
               saith
               Molanus
               )
               hee
               consecrated
               him
               on
               Saint
               Clements
               Even
               .
               And
               he
               also
               writeth
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               Archbishop
               of
               the
               nations
               now
               called
               Frisii
               ,
               Transiselani
               ,
               Trajectenses
               ,
               Hollandi
               and
               Zelandi
               ,
               whereas
               Switbert
               is
               not
               called
               Bishop
               of
               Trajectum
               ,
               but
               fellow
               Bishop
               with
               Saint
               Willibrode
               .
               Yet
               he
               is
               by
               speciall
               name
               called
               the
               Apostle
               of
               Teisterbandia
               ,
               Westfalia
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Boructuarians
               :
               for
               Marcellinus
               writeth
               ,
               that
               hee
               converted
               the
               county
               of
               Teisterbandia
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               it
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               ,
               all
               Batua
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               lower
               Friseland
               unto
               the
               faith
               .
               He
               also
               exceedingly
               increased
               the
               number
               of
               the
               beleevers
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               at
               Trajectum
               ;
               he
               founded
               many
               Churches
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               the
               temples
               of
               Idols
               unto
               the
               honour
               of
               God.
               In
               the
               historie
               of
               Marcellinus
               ,
               certaine
               places
               by
               especiall
               words
               are
               named
               ;
               as
               in
               Zandwic
               ,
               in
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Tila
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               day
               cannot
               be
               found
               in
               Arkell
               and
               Hoernaer
               villages
               of
               the
               Lordship
               of
               Gorcomia
               ,
               in
               Schoenreford
               ,
               (
               now
               called
               Schoenrewoert
               )
               by
               Leerda
               ,
               in
               Authensden
               ,
               nigh
               Huesden
               in
               Wondrighen
               ,
               (
               now
               called
               Worckum
               )
               in
               Aelborch
               ,
               Giesen
               and
               Riiswij●ke
               between
               Worckum
               and
               Huesden
               ,
               in
               Almkerk
               (
               which
               is
               the
               territorie
               of
               Altenae
               )
               in
               Maelsem
               ,
               Erkum
               and
               Avesaede
               in
               the
               Lordship
               of
               Buria
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               places
               .
               In
               these
               countries
               hee
               hallowed
               Churches
               ,
               continually
               praying
               with
               great
               devotion
               for
               the
               people
               which
               hee
               had
               converted
               ,
               and
               with
               wholesome
               admonitions
               drawing
               them
               to
               the
               heavenly
               dwellings
               .
               He
               converted
               the
               Westfalians
               and
               Boructuarians
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               day
               are
               thought
               to
               bee
               the
               people
               Markenses
               .
               Further
               ,
               the
               renowned
               Duke
               Pipinus
               gave
               him
               Werda
               upon
               the
               river
               of
               Rhene
               ,
               
               for
               his
               good
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               establishing
               of
               his
               principality
               :
               which
               place
               is
               elsewhere
               called
               the
               Iland
               of
               Saint
               Switbert
               ,
               though
               now
               it
               be
               part
               of
               the
               continent
               or
               maine
               land
               .
               Pipinus
               gave
               him
               also
               great
               store
               of
               treasure
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               builded
               there
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               replenished
               the
               same
               with
               a
               great
               company
               of
               the
               servants
               of
               Christ.
               In
               the
               end
               ,
               this
               Saint
               Switbert
               died
               in
               the
               yeere
               717.
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               in
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Werda-Caesaris
               which
               he
               had
               founded
               .
            
             
               Beda
               writeth
               ,
               that
               Willibrode
               lived
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               went
               on
               the
               thirtieth
               and
               sixt
               yeere
               of
               his
               consecration
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Friseland
               :
               Molanus
               delivereth
               his
               end
               ,
               that
               namely
               he
               ended
               his
               dayes
               at
               Westervoert
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               at
               Elste
               in
               Gelderland
               ;
               but
               of
               Egbert
               and
               Wigbert
               the
               Martyr
               (
               before
               mentioned
               )
               he
               reporteth
               out
               of
               Beda
               and
               Marcellinus
               ,
               
               that
               Wigbert
               was
               one
               of
               the
               companions
               of
               Egbert
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               space
               of
               many
               yeeres
               ,
               had
               led
               an
               Anchors
               life
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               he
               sailed
               into
               Friseland
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               whole
               yeeres
               ,
               preached
               unto
               that
               nation
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               King
               Radbodus
               ,
               and
               seeing
               that
               he
               could
               doe
               no
               good
               among
               them
               ,
               returned
               againe
               to
               Ireland
               .
               And
               when
               as
               Egbertus
               the
               servant
               of
               God
               ,
               had
               sent
               the
               second
               time
               unto
               the
               Friselanders
               and
               Saxons
               ,
               famous
               men
               for
               life
               and
               learning
               ,
               
               
                 Acca
                 ,
                 Willibaldus
                 ,
                 Winiboldus
                 ,
                 Lebuinus
                 ,
                 Werenfridus
                 ,
                 Marcellinus
                 ,
                 Adalbertus
                 ,
                 Ewaldus
                 senior
              
               and
               junior
               ,
               together
               with
               Willibrode
               ,
               he
               sent
               the
               said
               Wigbert
               ,
               who
               no
               sooner
               landed
               ,
               but
               King
               Rad●od
               caused
               him
               cruelly
               to
               be
               tormented
               to
               death
               in
               Fosetes-land●
               ,
               an
               Iland
               in
               the
               confines
               of
               Friseland
               and
               Denmarke
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               Christians
               of
               that
               place
               by
               his
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               had
               destroyed
               there
               the
               Idoll
               groves
               of
               Iupiter
               and
               Fosta
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               later
               Wigbertus
               ,
               Patron
               of
               Hersweldia
               ,
               remembred
               in
               the
               Martyrologe
               ,
               whom
               I
               would
               have
               the
               reader
               take
               notice
               of
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               confusion
               of
               times
               .
               And
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               of
               Willibrode
               and
               Wilfram
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               storie
               ,
               how
               that
               Raboldus
               after
               long
               perswasion
               ,
               seemed
               willing
               to
               be
               baptized
               ,
               and
               having
               one
               foot
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               demanded
               where
               be
               the
               nobilitie
               of
               Frizeland
               ,
               my
               Father
               ,
               Grand-father
               and
               kindred
               ?
               Answer
               being
               made
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               in
               hell
               ,
               hee
               with-drew
               himselfe
               from
               baptisme
               ,
               saying
               ,
               I
               will
               goe
               after
               the
               greatest
               company
               ,
               take
               your
               heaven
               to
               your selfe
               .
            
             
               Molanus
               when
               hee
               had
               at
               large
               written
               the
               lives
               of
               the
               foresaid
               learned
               men
               that
               came
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               he
               maketh
               in
               his
               Chronicle
               a
               recapitulation
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               which
               will
               helpe
               the
               memorie
               of
               the
               reader
               ,
               therefore
               I
               thought
               good
               to
               lay
               it
               down
               .
               
                 Egbert
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 essaied
                 to
                 convert
                 Friseland
                 and
                 Saxonie
                 ,
                 gathered
                 together
                 twelve
                 Apostolicke
                 men
                 ,
                 Willibrode
                 ,
                 Switbert
                 ,
                 Acca
                 ,
                 Wigbert
                 ,
                 Wilibald
                 ,
                 Winibold
                 ,
                 Lebuinus
                 ,
                 Ewaldus
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 the
                 blacke
                 ,
              
               (
               in
               Irish
               ,
               Duffe
               )
               
                 Ewaldus
                 the
                 white
                 ,
                 Werenfridus
                 ,
                 Marcellinus
                 and
                 Adalbertus
                 .
              
            
             
               1
               
                 Saint
                 Willibrod
                 and
                 Saint
                 Switbert
              
               ,
               
               
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 brethren
                 ,
                 were
                 elected
                 and
                 consecrated
                 Bishops
                 .
                 Saint
                 Willibrode
                 was
                 made
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Friseland
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 donation
                 of
                 Duke
                 Pipinus
                 ,
                 the
                 Citie
                 of
                 Traiectum
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 thereunto
                 appertaining
                 .
                 He
                 founded
                 in
                 the
                 territorie
                 of
                 Saint
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 a
                 Colledge
                 of
                 regular
                 Canons
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Rhen
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Cunera
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 eleven
                 thousand
                 Virgins
                 .
                 He
                 travailed
                 in
                 preaching
                 without
                 Friseland
                 ;
                 ●e
                 had
                 in
                 Latharingia
                 ,
                 two
                 women
                 disciples
                 ,
                 Herlind
                 and
                 Relind
                 ,
                 Nunnes
                 of
                 Maeseike
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 of
                 Leodium
                 or
                 Leege
                 in
                 Flanders
                 .
                 He
                 converted
                 the
                 Hulstenses
                 ,
                 Axellanos
                 ,
                 Hasuenses
                 ,
                 Birfletanos
                 .
                 At
                 Trevires
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Saint
                 Marie
                 and
                 Martyres
                 ,
                 hee
                 founded
                 a
                 Monasterie
                 of
                 Monkes
                 Benedictines
                 ▪
                 At
                 Epternacum
                 among
                 the
                 Luxemburgs
                 ,
                 he
                 founded
                 a
                 famous
                 Monasterie
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hee
                 was
                 buried
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               736.
               
            
             
               2
               
                 Saint
                 Switbert
                 was
                 consecrated
                 in
                 England
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 converted
                 many
                 in
                 Traiectum
                 ,
                 Holland
                 ,
                 Gelderland
                 ,
                 chiefely
                 Wiic
                 ,
                 Hagelsteyn
                 ,
                 Alcmaria
                 ,
                 Waterla●dia
                 ,
                 Gerconium
                 ,
                 Bomelia
                 ,
                 Tiela
                 ,
                 Huesda
                 ,
                 Bura
                 ,
                 Ba●ua
                 with
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 Hee
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Apostle
                 of
                 Teisterbandia
                 ,
                 Westfalia
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Boructuarians
                 .
                 He
                 builded
                 a
                 Monasterie
                 in
                 Werda
                 Caesaris
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 ended
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               710.
               
            
             
               3
               
                 Acca
                 went
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 the
                 consecration
                 of
                 Saint
                 Switbert
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 when
                 Switbert
                 returned
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lindisfarne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Wigbert
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 martyred
                 in
                 Fostilandia
                 adjoyning
                 upon
                 Friseland
                 by
                 Radbodus
                 King
                 of
                 Friseland
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 slue
                 Saint
                 Egelmund
                 the
                 Martyr
                 .
              
            
             
               5.6
               
                 Wilibaldus
                 and
                 Winiboldus
                 being
                 brethren
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Aistadium
                 in
                 Germanie
                 .
              
            
             
               7
               
                 Lebuinus
                 converted
                 the
                 Transiselanians
                 ,
                 and
                 resteth
                 among
                 them
                 in
                 Daventria
                 .
              
            
             
               8.9
               
                 The
                 two
                 Ewaldes
                 went
                 to
                 Nabia
                 ,
                 preached
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 martyred
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 Saxons
                 .
              
            
             
               10
               
                 Werenfridus
                 converted
                 many
                 to
                 the
                 faith
                 at
                 Arnhemium
                 in
                 Westervaert
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Neomagum
                 in
                 Elst.
                 
              
            
             
               11
               
                 Marcellinus
                 preached
              
               65.
               
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 chiefely
                 in
                 Trenta
                 ,
                 Twenta
                 ,
                 Oudenzeel
                 and
                 Daventria
                 .
              
            
             
               12
               
                 Adelbertus
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Traiectum
                 ,
                 preached
                 in
                 Kenemaria
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Engelmund
                 an
                 Englishman
                 before
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 lyeth
                 buried
                 at
                 Velsen
                 in
                 Egmondan
                 monasterie
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               writeth
               farther
               of
               Wiron
               and
               Plechelinus
               ,
               Bishops
               of
               Friseland
               ,
               who
               came
               thither
               together
               with
               Otgerus
               a
               Deacon
               ,
               out
               of
               these
               parts
               ,
               and
               were
               entertained
               by
               Pipinus
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Brabant
               .
            
             
               
               Many
               things
               are
               written
               by
               
                 Beda
                 ,
                 Capgrave
                 ,
                 Surius
                 ,
                 Baronius
                 ,
                 Molanus
                 ,
                 Lippeloo
              
               and
               others
               ,
               of
               
                 Fursaeus
                 ,
                 Foilanus
              
               ,
               (
               whom
               Beda
               calleth
               Fullanus
               )
               and
               Vltanus
               .
               They
               were
               three
               brethren
               ,
               and
               the
               base
               sonnes
               of
               a
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               they
               flourished
               about
               the
               yeere
               sixe
               hundred
               fiftie
               and
               odde
               .
               Fursaeus
               is
               said
               to
               have
               had
               many
               visions
               and
               dreadfull
               conflicts
               with
               divels
               and
               infernall
               spirits
               .
               He
               preached
               unto
               the
               Irish
               ,
               Scots
               ,
               Britaines
               and
               Saxons
               ;
               hee
               went
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               he
               wrought
               many
               miracles
               ,
               (
               saith
               Molanus
               )
               and
               because
               of
               the
               fame
               that
               went
               abroad
               of
               him
               ,
               one
               Ercanaldus
               gave
               him
               at
               Latiniacum
               ,
               a
               parcell
               of
               land
               to
               build
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               also
               hee
               gave
               him
               another
               piece
               of
               ground
               at
               Perona
               ,
               sometime
               a
               towne
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               but
               now
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               parcell
               of
               
                 Gallia
                 Comata
              
               ,
               where
               he
               builded
               another
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               drew
               unto
               him
               ,
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               
                 germanos
                 fratres
                 ,
                 Foilanus
              
               and
               Vltanus
               ,
               and
               there
               ended
               the
               way
               of
               all
               flesh
               .
               They
               of
               Cambray
               doe
               honour
               him
               as
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               not
               that
               hee
               was
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               but
               an
               Apostle
               of
               certaine
               places
               .
               The
               martyrologe
               of
               Sarum
               reporteth
               ,
               how
               that
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               the
               angels
               and
               the
               deuils
               strove
               for
               his
               soule
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               soule
               returned
               to
               the
               body
               againe
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               he
               lived
               afterwards
               .
               Here
               the
               Author
               is
               deceived
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               a
               trance
               that
               he
               was
               in
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               after
               certaine
               conflicts
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               himselfe
               againe
               ,
               and
               finally
               in
               godly
               sort
               ended
               his
               dayes
               .
               I
               finde
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Mocoeinoge
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               one
               Fursaeus
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               but
               more
               ancient
               then
               this
               .
            
             
               
               With
               Fursaeus
               there
               were
               at
               one
               and
               the
               selfe
               same
               time
               ,
               many
               famous
               men
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               renowned
               for
               learning
               and
               sanctitie
               ,
               which
               
               gave
               themselves
               to
               travaile
               ,
               and
               dispersed
               themselves
               to
               farre
               countries
               ,
               as
               Foilanus
               and
               Vltanus
               (
               before
               mentioned
               )
               also
               
                 Mombolus
                 ,
                 Boetius
                 ,
                 Eloquius
                 ,
                 Adulgisius
                 ,
                 Columbanus
                 ,
                 Hetto
                 ,
                 Helanus
                 ,
                 Tresanus
                 ,
                 Germanus
                 ,
                 Veranus
                 ,
                 Gobanus
                 ,
                 Corbrican
                 ,
                 Dicull
                 ,
                 Fredegandus
                 ,
                 Colmanellus
                 ,
                 Madelgarius
                 ,
                 Algisius
              
               and
               others
               .
               After
               they
               had
               visited
               Rome
               ,
               they
               came
               backe
               (
               saith
               Molanus
               )
               into
               France
               and
               Flanders
               ,
               Fursaeus
               and
               Adelgisius
               into
               Perona
               ,
               Foilanus
               and
               Vltanus
               into
               Possa
               ,
               Eloquius
               and
               Algisius
               into
               Theoras
               ,
               the
               reverend
               Priest
               Hetto
               ,
               unto
               the
               lake
               adioyning
               unto
               Corbriolum
               ,
               where
               he
               builded
               a
               Monasterie
               called
               
                 domus
                 Petri.
              
               Further
               ,
               saith
               Molanus
               ,
               in
               the
               confines
               of
               the
               Attrebates
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Village
               called
               Buym
               ,
               which
               hath
               a
               Church
               called
               Saint
               Hetto
               ,
               whereupon
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 In
                 hoc
                 loco
                 Hetto
                 Hiberniensium
                 Episcopus
                 mansionem
                 habuit
                 ,
              
               in
               another
               place
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
                 Hic
                 reposuit
                 Hetto
                 Hibernensis
                 Episcopus
                 reliquias
                 de
                 corpore
                 sancti
                 Clementis
                 Papae
                 &
                 Martyris
                 .
              
               In
               another
               place
               he
               writeth
               of
               
                 Hetto
                 ,
                 Goban
              
               ,
               and
               Corbrican
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               three
               brethren
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               returne
               from
               Rome
               ,
               died
               at
               Walciodorum
               ,
               and
               lie
               buried
               at
               Fesca
               .
               Beda
               left
               but
               a
               bare
               mention
               of
               Goban
               and
               Dicull
               ,
               onely
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               companions
               of
               Foilanus
               .
            
             
               Foilanus
               was
               slaine
               in
               a
               place
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               called
               Carboriar
               .
               
               Saint
               Bernard
               writeth
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               place
               where
               he
               was
               slaine
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Monasterie
               builded
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Saint
               
                 Foilane
                 ordinis
                 praemonstratensis
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Diocesse
               of
               Cambray
               .
            
             
               Fredegand
               preached
               in
               Antverp
               ,
               where
               now
               hee
               resteth
               ,
               
               and
               is
               greatly
               honoured
               .
            
             
               Mombolus
               became
               an
               Abbot
               in
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Fursaeus
               in
               France
               ,
               a
               perceiving
               a
               conspiracie
               of
               his
               covent
               against
               him
               ,
               
               forsook
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               withdrew
               himselfe
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               few
               of
               his
               company
               ,
               unto
               a
               place
               of
               old
               called
               Condrynus
               ,
               upon
               the
               river
               Isara
               ,
               where
               he
               led
               an
               hermites
               life
               ,
               and
               ended
               his
               dayes
               .
               There
               was
               another
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               a
               Saint
               of
               Burdeux
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               Irish
               birth
               .
            
             
               Eloquius
               preached
               most
               painefully
               throughout
               France
               and
               Saxonie
               ,
               
               and
               being
               seated
               at
               Latiniecum
               in
               the
               Monasterie
               which
               Fursaeus
               had
               founded
               ,
               perceived
               some
               treacherie
               practised
               against
               him
               ,
               withdrew
               himselfe
               (
               as
               formerly
               Mombolus
               had
               done
               )
               to
               a
               solitarie
               place
               called
               Grimacum
               ,
               upon
               the
               rivers
               of
               Some
               and
               Isara
               ,
               where
               he
               departed
               this
               life
               ,
               afterwards
               his
               body
               was
               translated
               to
               Walciodorum
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               there
               he
               resteth
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               Saint
               Autbert
               ,
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Cambray
               ;
               he
               converted
               Hannonia
               ,
               and
               is
               called
               the
               Apostle
               of
               Flanders
               ;
               of
               him
               Molanus
               writeth
               thus
               ,
               
                 Autbertus
                 had
                 beene
                 for
                 certaine
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 Hiberniae
                 gubernator
                 ,
                 governour
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
              
               (
               the
               which
               I
               take
               to
               be
               some
               ecclesiasticall
               charge
               )
               
                 by
                 which
                 occasion
                 ,
                 many
                 singular
                 good
                 Preachers
                 heretofore
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 came
                 the
                 more
                 willingly
                 out
                 of
                 Ireland
                 unto
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Trithemius
               reporteth
               of
               this
               time
               in
               this
               sort
               ,
               
                 There
                 were
                 many
                 Monasteries
                 of
                 Irish
                 men
                 in
                 Germanie
                 ,
                 Herbipolis
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 their
                 zeale
                 waxed
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 fell
                 to
                 remisse
                 and
                 dissolute
                 life
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 expulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 habitation
                 became
                 waste
                 and
                 desolate
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Saint
               Chilian
               (
               otherwise
               written
               Kilian
               )
               whom
               Bale
               calleth
               a
               Scot
               ,
               
                 Surius
                 ,
                 Baronius
              
               ,
               and
               Lippeloo
               ,
               write
               that
               hee
               was
               an
               Irish
               man
               of
               Noble
               Parentage
               .
               Molanus
               writeth
               ,
               
                 in
                 Hibernia
                 regio
                 sanguine
                 procreatus
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 begotten
                 in
                 Ireland
                 of
                 royall
                 bloud
              
               ;
               another
               saith
               he
               was
               a
               Kings
               base
               sonne
               .
               This
               man
               became
               a
               Monke
               ,
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               together
               with
               Colman
               a
               Priest
               ,
               and
               Totnan
               a
               Deacon
               of
               the
               same
               country
               birth
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Conon
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               about
               the
               yeere
               687.
               to
               sue
               unto
               the
               Bishop
               there
               ,
               that
               Ireland
               might
               be
               released
               of
               the
               curse
               that
               was
               denounced
               against
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               ,
               for
               the
               Pelagian
               heresie
               .
               Molanus
               writeth
               ,
               that
               he
               served
               in
               Saint
               Peters
               Church
               in
               Rome
               ,
               eleven
               yeeres
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               directed
               another
               course
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               consecrated
               Bishop
               of
               Herbipolis
               in
               the
               East
               parts
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               his
               fellowes
               sent
               away
               .
               There
               they
               converted
               Gosbert
               a
               French
               Duke
               ,
               which
               had
               married
               one
               Geila
               his
               brothers
               wife
               .
               It
               is
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptists
              
               case
               ,
               he
               rebuked
               him
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               shee
               hearing
               thereof
               ,
               sent
               certaine
               lewd
               persons
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               which
               murthered
               them
               all
               three
               ,
               and
               privily
               buried
               them
               ,
               lest
               so
               horrible
               a
               fact
               should
               come
               to
               light
               ;
               but
               God
               that
               will
               have
               no
               such
               villany
               concealed
               ,
               brought
               it
               out
               ,
               the
               tormentors
               became
               madde
               ,
               and
               confessed
               the
               whole
               .
               Beda
               in
               his
               Martyrologe
               reporteth
               ,
               how
               that
               at
               Wirciburge
               in
               Austria
               ,
               the
               birth
               day
               of
               Kilian
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               and
               his
               two
               companions
               ,
               is
               solemnly
               kept
               the
               eight
               of
               Iuly
               .
            
             
               
               Molanus
               saith
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               travaile
               he
               met
               with
               Saint
               Fiacre
               ,
               sometime
               his
               fathers
               servant
               ,
               but
               he
               following
               carefully
               his
               direction
               ,
               staid
               not
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               passed
               on
               in
               his
               iourney
               .
               This
               Saint
               Fiacre
               ,
               (
               saith
               the
               Martyrologe
               )
               was
               base
               sonne
               of
               some
               King
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               went
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               became
               an
               heremite
               ;
               there
               are
               small
               remembrances
               of
               him
               in
               Surius
               and
               Lippeloo
               ,
               saving
               that
               for
               a
               womans
               sake
               which
               called
               him
               a
               Witch
               ,
               Sorcerer
               ,
               and
               Inchanter
               ,
               hee
               commanded
               that
               no
               woman
               should
               put
               foot
               into
               his
               Cloister
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               should
               doe
               so
               ,
               he
               prayed
               that
               God
               would
               lay
               some
               plague
               upon
               her
               ;
               to
               try
               this
               ,
               a
               woman
               sent
               her
               maide
               to
               take
               the
               ayre
               of
               the
               Cloyster
               ,
               but
               she
               tooke
               no
               harme
               ;
               upon
               a
               second
               tryall
               ,
               a
               fairer
               then
               she
               presumed
               so
               farre
               ,
               that
               her
               shinne
               ,
               her
               knee
               ,
               and
               her
               thigh
               ,
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               and
               some
               parts
               above
               ,
               tooke
               swelling
               ,
               and
               that
               went
               for
               a
               punishment
               .
               In
               an
               antient
               manuscript
               Legend
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Congellus
               or
               Congallus
               ,
               I
               finde
               that
               Saint
               Fiacre
               returned
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               became
               Abbot
               of
               Airard
               in
               Leinster
               upon
               the
               river
               of
               Berba
               ,
               now
               called
               the
               Barrow
               ,
               in
               the
               Barony
               of
               Odrone
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Beanchor
               in
               Vlster
               to
               visite
               Congellus
               ,
               at
               whose
               hands
               Congellus
               received
               the
               
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               gave
               up
               the
               Ghost
               .
               There
               also
               it
               is
               further
               alledged
               ,
               that
               this
               Fiacre
               builded
               a
               Monasterie
               in
               Leinster
               ,
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               Saint
               Congellus
               .
            
             
               The
               martyrologe
               aforesaid
               ,
               remembreth
               Saint
               Cataldus
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               Saint
               Finan
               an
               Abbot
               ,
               Saint
               Sacodine
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               
               who
               forsooke
               her
               husband
               ,
               and
               entred
               religion
               ,
               to
               have
               lived
               then
               :
               and
               how
               that
               Indrake
               ,
               a
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               forsooke
               his
               royaltie
               ,
               
               went
               to
               Rome
               with
               his
               sister
               Dominica
               ,
               led
               a
               private
               life
               ,
               and
               died
               beggers
               .
               Capgrave
               calleth
               him
               Indraktus
               ,
               saying
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Kings
               sonne
               ,
               and
               tooke
               with
               him
               ,
               beside
               his
               sister
               ,
               nine
               persons
               more
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               (
               saith
               Capgrave
               )
               one
               Muriardachus
               ,
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               wife
               Sabina
               ,
               
               lived
               in
               the
               true
               faith
               and
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               being
               mighty
               and
               wise
               ,
               commanded
               in
               good
               sort
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               land
               .
               In
               this
               his
               good
               successe
               and
               peaceable
               governement
               ,
               he
               was
               envied
               ,
               so
               that
               a
               petite
               King
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               came
               upon
               him
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               murthered
               him
               with
               his
               Queene
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               familie
               ,
               excepting
               one
               daughter
               ,
               whose
               life
               hee
               saved
               for
               her
               beauties
               sake
               .
               This
               cruell
               tyrant
               after
               assaulted
               this
               faire
               Gentlewoman
               to
               his
               filthy
               lust
               ,
               and
               when
               with
               faire
               perswasions
               he
               could
               not
               prevaile
               ,
               at
               length
               by
               force
               he
               oppressed
               her
               ,
               so
               that
               shee
               conceived
               and
               bare
               him
               a
               sonne
               ,
               called
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               baptisme
               ,
               Milluhoc
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               ,
               Cuthbert
               .
            
             
               This
               Cuthbert
               being
               borne
               (
               as
               my
               Author
               writeth
               )
               at
               Kilmacrodrike
               ,
               some
               three
               miles
               from
               Dublin
               ,
               
               his
               mother
               tooke
               him
               to
               Scotland
               to
               her
               two
               brethren
               ,
               Meldan
               and
               Eatan
               ,
               that
               were
               Bishops
               .
               
               From
               thence
               hee
               went
               into
               the
               North
               parts
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               was
               brought
               up
               among
               the
               holy
               Monkes
               of
               those
               dayes
               ,
               in
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Mailros
               ,
               under
               the
               Abbot
               Boisilius
               ,
               whom
               he
               succeeded
               in
               the
               same
               Monasterie
               .
               Anno
               651.
               
               And
               Anno
               676.
               he
               went
               to
               the
               I
               le
               Farne
               ,
               which
               was
               uninhabited
               ,
               and
               continued
               there
               nine
               yeeres
               ,
               building
               ,
               teaching
               and
               preaching
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               Beda
               writing
               his
               life
               delivereth
               )
               working
               in
               harvest
               time
               with
               his
               owne
               hands
               .
               The
               fame
               of
               his
               vertues
               and
               holinesse
               went
               farre
               abroad
               ,
               so
               that
               Egfride
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Northumbers
               ,
               made
               him
               Bishop
               of
               Lindesfarne
               ,
               to
               which
               dignitie
               hee
               was
               consecrated
               at
               Yorke
               by
               Theodorus
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               Anno
               685.
               
            
             
               In
               his
               time
               ,
               
               the
               aforesaid
               Egfride
               sent
               Brith
               with
               a
               great
               host
               into
               Ireland
               to
               be
               revenged
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               was
               given
               to
               understand
               ,
               
               they
               had
               aided
               his
               enemies
               against
               him
               ;
               these
               Saxons
               over-ranne
               the
               land
               ,
               killing
               ,
               burning
               ,
               and
               spoyling
               ,
               they
               spared
               neither
               Church
               nor
               Monasterie
               ,
               so
               writeth
               
                 Beda
                 .
                 Berthus
                 vastavit
                 miserè
                 gentē
                 innoxā
                 ,
                 &
                 nationi
                 Anglorum
                 semper
                 amicissimam
                 :
              
               
               
                 Berthus
                 pittifully
                 spoiled
                 this
                 harmelesse
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 alwaies
                 most
                 kindely
                 affected
                 the
                 English
                 nation
                 .
                 Cuthbert
              
               reproved
               him
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Ilanders
               cried
               unto
               the
               heavens
               ,
               and
               prayed
               God
               to
               avenge
               their
               cause
               .
               Beda
               reporteth
               farther
               ,
               
               how
               that
               he
               bent
               his
               forces
               afterwards
               against
               the
               Pictes
               and
               Scots
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               be
               advised
               by
               Cuthbert
               and
               Egbert
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               bloudy
               course
               had
               no
               good
               successe
               ,
               and
               that
               then
               Egfride
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Saxons
               began
               to
               decay
               ,
               the
               which
               Florilegus
               attributeth
               to
               the
               crie
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               the
               courage
               of
               the
               Pictes
               and
               Scots
               ,
               and
               Britaines
               .
               In
               his
               time
               ,
               saith
               Carodoc
               ,
               it
               rained
               bloud
               in
               Britaine
               and
               Ireland
               ;
               the
               Milke
               likewise
               and
               the
               Butter
               ,
               turned
               to
               the
               colour
               of
               bloud
               ,
               and
               the
               Moone
               appeared
               all
               bloudie
               .
            
             
               Cuthbert
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               beene
               Bishop
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               forsooke
               his
               Bishopricke
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               the
               I
               le
               Farne
               ,
               where
               hee
               led
               an
               hermites
               life
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               world
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               687.
               
               It
               is
               written
               of
               him
               that
               he
               forbade
               his
               Monkes
               and
               Priests
               ,
               the
               company
               of
               women
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               not
               come
               within
               any
               Cloyster
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               devill
               appeared
               unto
               him
               in
               his
               Church
               in
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               woman
               most
               faire
               and
               beautifull
               .
               Yet
               I
               finde
               that
               he
               conversed
               much
               with
               Ebba
               and
               Verca
               ,
               and
               with
               Elfleda
               ,
               King
               Egfrides
               sister
               ,
               and
               repaired
               oft
               to
               their
               Nunneries
               ,
               did
               eate
               and
               drinke
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               sent
               Elfleda
               a
               linnen
               or
               threed
               Girdle
               for
               a
               token
               ,
               which
               tooke
               away
               a
               swelling
               and
               crampe
               that
               troubled
               her
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               shrouded
               in
               the
               winding
               sheete
               ,
               which
               the
               Nunne
               Verca
               had
               sent
               him
               .
               Anno
               875.
               
               Ardulphus
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Lindisfarne
               ,
               fearing
               the
               incursion
               of
               the
               Danes
               ,
               who
               destroyed
               Churches
               ,
               and
               defaced
               Tombes
               ,
               tooke
               the
               corps
               of
               Cuthbert
               ,
               and
               attempted
               the
               transporting
               of
               it
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               the
               winde
               was
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               compelled
               them
               to
               land
               in
               England
               ,
               then
               they
               brought
               it
               to
               Cuncacester
               ,
               some
               sixe
               miles
               from
               Durham
               ,
               where
               it
               rested
               some
               yeeres
               .
               Anno
               925.
               (
               though
               Stow
               referre
               it
               to
               the
               yeere
               995.
               )
               Aldunus
               (
               who
               was
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               )
               preventing
               (
               as
               formerly
               Ardulphus
               did
               )
               the
               invasion
               of
               barbarcus
               people
               ,
               removed
               it
               to
               a
               place
               full
               of
               bushes
               and
               thornes
               ,
               now
               called
               Durham
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               aide
               of
               Earle
               Vthred
               ,
               builded
               a
               Church
               over
               it
               ,
               where
               (
               now
               at
               length
               )
               it
               resteth
               .
               Edmund
               the
               second
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               ,
               enlarged
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               beautified
               the
               place
               of
               his
               buriall
               ,
               and
               long
               after
               ,
               were
               brought
               thither
               ,
               the
               bodies
               of
               Balther
               and
               Bilfride
               ,
               that
               had
               beene
               Anchors
               ,
               Acca
               and
               Alkmundus
               that
               had
               beene
               Bishops
               ,
               Ebba
               the
               Nunne
               ,
               and
               familiar
               of
               
                 Cuthbert
                 ,
                 Boisilus
              
               the
               Abbot
               his
               master
               ,
               King
               Oswine
               ,
               and
               the
               bones
               of
               Beda
               that
               rested
               at
               Girwin
               ,
               so
               writeth
               Capgrave
               .
               He
               that
               will
               see
               farther
               of
               Cuthbert
               and
               his
               patrimonie
               ,
               (
               so
               called
               in
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               Durham
               )
               of
               the
               endowments
               and
               grants
               given
               by
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               reverend
               opinion
               held
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               sanctitie
               of
               Irish
               Cuthbert
               ,
               let
               him
               repaire
               to
               learned
               Camdens
               Brigantes
               ,
               the
               which
               for
               that
               they
               concerne
               the
               antiquities
               of
               England
               more
               then
               Ireland
               ,
               I
               omit
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               to
               come
               to
               the
               700.
               yeere
               of
               Christ.
               I
               will
               beginne
               with
               Adamannus
               ,
               who
               flourished
               Anno
               701.
               as
               Florilegus
               writeth
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Alfred
               ,
               King
               of
               Northumbers
               ,
               whom
               Beda
               highly
               commendeth
               ,
               
               and
               as
               it
               may
               be
               gathered
               and
               borrowed
               out
               of
               his
               workes
               ,
               many
               things
               to
               furnish
               his
               historie
               of
               England
               .
               I
               finde
               of
               divers
               reported
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               did
               much
               good
               .
               I
               take
               it
               he
               was
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               for
               I
               cannot
               finde
               the
               contrary
               .
               Bale
               summarily
               out
               of
               Beda
               and
               others
               ,
               writeth
               in
               his
               life
               as
               followeth
               .
               
                 Adamannus
                 Coludius
                 ,
                 by
                 profession
                 a
                 Monke
                 ,
                 not
                 vowed
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolike
                 order
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 governour
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 Monasterie
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 Columbanus
                 the
                 disciple
                 of
                 Congellus
                 had
                 founded
                 in
                 the
                 I
                 le
                 Hu
                 ,
                 made
                 himselfe
                 a
                 patterne
                 of
                 vertue
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 of
                 many
                 ;
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 studious
                 and
                 singularly
                 well
                 seene
                 in
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 Tritemius
                 witnesseth
                 ,
                 neither
                 ignorant
                 of
                 prophane
                 literature
                 ,
                 wise
                 and
                 faire
                 spoken
                 ;
                 hee
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 conversation
                 ,
                 renowned
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 opinion
                 of
                 sanctitie
                 ,
                 recounted
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 many
                 Monkes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 travailed
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 all
                 the
                 North
                 regions
                 of
                 Britaine
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 notable
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 instructing
                 with
                 heavenly
                 admonitions
                 ,
                 Irish
                 ,
                 Scots
                 ,
                 Pictes
                 ,
                 and
                 Anglosaxons
                 .
                 Hee
                 willingly
                 gave
                 eare
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 made
                 report
                 of
                 any
                 memorable
                 acts
                 of
                 Palestina
                 by
                 their
                 travaile
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 site
                 thereof
                 ,
                 trusting
                 thereby
                 to
                 attaine
                 unto
                 a
                 better
                 sight
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 .
                 Then
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 (
                 say
                 the
                 Chronographers
                 )
                 that
                 one
                 Arnulphus
                 ,
                 a
                 Bishop
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 comming
                 from
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 winde-driven
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 arrived
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 throughly
                 enformed
                 Adamannus
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 committed
                 to
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 dedicated
                 unto
                 Alfred
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Northumbers
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 titles
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   De
                   locis
                   terrae
                   sanctae
                   lib.
                
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                   De
                   situ
                   Ierusalem
                   lib.
                
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                   De
                   paschate
                   legitimo
                   lib.
                
                 1.
                 
              
            
             
               With
               certaine
               Epistles
               .
               So
               farre
               Bale
               .
               I
               have
               seene
               beside
               these
               ,
               a
               Manuscript
               worke
               of
               his
               ,
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Saint
               Columba
               in
               three
               bookes
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               yeere
               740.
               saith
               
                 Lippeloo
                 ,
                 Gualafer
              
               Bishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               
               was
               famous
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               prayers
               obtained
               that
               Cecilia
               ,
               wife
               to
               David
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               and
               daughter
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Sicilia
               ,
               being
               barren
               ,
               did
               conceive
               &
               beare
               a
               sonne
               called
               Rumoldus
               ,
               who
               after
               the
               decease
               of
               Gualafer
               ,
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               that
               See
               ,
               and
               consecrated
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               two
               other
               Prelates
               .
               He
               went
               into
               England
               ,
               afterwards
               to
               France
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               Anno
               752.
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Stephen
               2.
               he
               resigned
               his
               Bishopricke
               ,
               from
               thence
               hee
               went
               into
               Brabant
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               prayers
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               got
               one
               Eliza
               ,
               wife
               to
               Earle
               Ado
               ,
               of
               the
               age
               of
               66.
               yeeres
               ,
               to
               conceive
               .
               In
               the
               end
               he
               went
               to
               repaire
               an
               old
               Church
               ,
               agreed
               with
               workemen
               ,
               wrangled
               with
               them
               so
               ,
               that
               they
               for
               one
               quarrell
               and
               other
               ,
               and
               especially
               for
               that
               they
               held
               him
               to
               be
               rich
               ,
               hoping
               to
               get
               some
               part
               of
               his
               wealth
               ,
               knockt
               him
               in
               the
               head
               with
               a
               hatchet
               ,
               and
               there
               lay
               
               Saint
               
                 Rumolde
                 .
                 Molanus
              
               in
               discreet
               sort
               examineth
               this
               historie
               ,
               and
               delivereth
               that
               this
               Rumoldus
               tooke
               with
               him
               beyond
               the
               seas
               ,
               one
               Saint
               Himelin
               ,
               now
               Patron
               of
               Fenacum
               ,
               the
               place
               in
               Dutch
               is
               
                 Sijnte
                 Himelijns
                 Vissenaken
              
               ,
               some
               said
               he
               was
               of
               his
               bloud
               ,
               others
               some
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               of
               his
               bloud
               and
               bone
               .
               
               His
               words
               are
               these
               .
               
                 Some
                 suppose
                 that
                 Saint
                 Rumold
                 was
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Erfinus
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 fourth
                 sonne
                 ,
                 Fergusius
                 and
                 Achaius
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 sonne
                 are
                 not
                 extant
                 .
                 They
                 adde
                 happely
                 unto
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 it
                 stood
                 him
                 upon
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 Bishopricke
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 when
                 Solvathius
                 that
                 raigned
                 betweene
                 Fergusius
                 and
                 Achaius
                 ,
                 warred
                 against
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 his
                 iourney
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 preached
                 the
                 Gospell
                 at
                 Mechlin
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 conferring
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 some
                 great
                 probabilitie
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 antient
                 Monuments
                 and
                 Records
                 of
                 Mechlin
                 ,
                 had
                 avouched
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 one
                 David
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 brought
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 intercession
                 and
                 devout
                 prayers
                 of
                 Gualafer
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 baptized
                 ,
                 whereby
                 I
                 gather
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 some
                 King
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 any
                 mervaile
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 reade
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 David
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Saint
                 Bernard
                 witnesseth
                 ,
                 that
                 Ireland
                 was
                 not
                 governed
                 by
                 one
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 many
                 ;
                 the
                 orderly
                 succession
                 of
                 which
                 Kings
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 now
                 perished
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 urge
                 that
                 hee
                 came
                 of
                 the
                 Scottish
                 bloud
                 royall
                 ;
                 I
                 admit
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 sung
                 every
                 where
                 throughout
                 the
                 Diocesse
                 of
                 Mechlin
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 old
                 the
                 Irish
                 men
                 were
                 understood
                 and
                 comprehended
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Saint
                 Patricke
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 manifest
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 Beda
                 affirmeth
                 ,
                 that
                 Ireland
                 is
                 properly
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 Ionas
                 also
                 writeth
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 to
                 Columbanus
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Scottish
                 nation
                 inhabit
                 the
                 Iland
                 of
                 the
                 Irish.
                 This
                 Rumoldus
                 died
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               775.
               
                 and
                 is
                 honoured
                 in
                 Mechlin
                 for
                 their
                 Patron
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Virgilius
                 Solivagus
              
               ,
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               descended
               of
               noble
               Parentage
               ,
               in
               his
               yeeres
               of
               discretion
               ,
               forsooke
               his
               native
               soile
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               certaine
               companions
               of
               the
               same
               countrey
               birth
               ,
               went
               into
               Germanie
               ,
               where
               Anno
               754.
               hee
               was
               made
               Abbot
               of
               Salisburge
               ,
               by
               Odilo
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Iuvaviens
               ;
               the
               name
               of
               which
               Bishopricke
               ,
               hee
               procured
               to
               bee
               changed
               ,
               and
               called
               it
               the
               Bishops
               See
               of
               Salisburgh
               ,
               where
               he
               builded
               a
               sumptuous
               Cathedrall
               Church
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               first
               founder
               thereof
               .
               In
               his
               time
               ,
               one
               Boniface
               an
               English
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               Popes
               Legate
               in
               Germany
               ,
               tooke
               upon
               him
               to
               rebaptize
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Canons
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               such
               as
               had
               beene
               (
               as
               hee
               thought
               )
               formerly
               not
               rightly
               baptized
               .
               Virgilius
               (
               having
               had
               conference
               with
               Sydonius
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Bavaria
               )
               opposed
               himselfe
               against
               him
               .
               The
               matter
               came
               to
               hearing
               before
               Pope
               Zacharie
               ,
               who
               gave
               sentence
               ,
               that
               Virgilius
               was
               in
               the
               right
               ,
               and
               Boniface
               his
               Legate
               (
               for
               all
               his
               great
               authority
               )
               in
               the
               
               wrong
               opinion
               .
               Hee
               prudently
               governed
               his
               Church
               some
               thirty
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               gave
               place
               to
               nature
               .
               So
               farre
               Bale
               ,
               out
               of
               
                 Gaspar
                 Bruschius
              
               .
            
             
               Learned
               Camden
               alledgeth
               out
               of
               Rhegino
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 magnus
              
               ,
               
               which
               must
               needs
               bee
               about
               the
               yeere
               767.
               certaine
               Norwegians
               or
               Normans
               entred
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               were
               repulsed
               ,
               and
               further
               of
               them
               I
               have
               not
               read
               :
               but
               in
               the
               British
               Chronicle
               of
               
                 Caradoc
                 Llancarvan
              
               ,
               I
               finde
               that
               Anno
               799.
               the
               Danes
               came
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Lindsey
               and
               Northumberland
               ,
               
               over-ranne
               the
               most
               part
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               Rechreyn
               .
            
             
               The
               accidents
               of
               the
               eight
               hundreth
               yeere
               after
               Christ
               ,
               now
               follow
               .
               And
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               Functius
               offereth
               occasion
               to
               write
               ,
               how
               that
               Anno
               820.
               
               Regnerus
               ,
               King
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               invaded
               Britaine
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               his
               prosperous
               successes
               in
               Britaine
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               the
               Orchades
               ,
               puffed
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               emboldned
               him
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               he
               passed
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               slue
               the
               King
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               tooke
               the
               Citie
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               where
               hee
               remained
               an
               whole
               yeere
               ,
               and
               then
               returned
               to
               Denmarke
               .
            
             
               Next
               commeth
               Turgesius
               his
               time
               to
               bee
               examined
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               Norwey
               ,
               and
               came
               with
               great
               power
               of
               Esterlings
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               vanquished
               King
               Edlumding
               ,
               or
               Edlimidus
               ,
               or
               in
               Irish
               ,
               
                 Felim
                 Mac
                 Edmund
              
               ,
               and
               raigned
               thirty
               yeeres
               .
               Here
               (
               gentle
               reader
               )
               observe
               certain
               errours
               or
               escapes
               (
               whether
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               wilfulnesse
               ,
               or
               negligence
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               )
               the
               which
               I
               finde
               betweene
               
                 Cambrensis
                 ,
                 Polychronicon
                 ,
                 Fabian
              
               and
               others
               ,
               touching
               Gurmund
               and
               Turgesius
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               Gurmund
               and
               Turgesius
               should
               be
               one
               man
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               them
               both
               by
               a
               generall
               consent
               of
               Writers
               ,
               reproveth
               that
               ;
               for
               Gurmund
               dyed
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               Turgesius
               was
               slaine
               in
               Ireland
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               (
               whereat
               Giraldus
               marvaileth
               )
               how
               that
               the
               Antiquaries
               of
               England
               make
               mention
               of
               Gurmund
               ,
               but
               nothing
               of
               Turgesius
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Writers
               of
               Ireland
               speake
               of
               Turgesius
               ,
               but
               little
               or
               nothing
               of
               Gurmund
               ;
               so
               that
               Turgesius
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               raigne
               and
               continuance
               was
               knowne
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               Gurmund
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               here
               ,
               made
               small
               abode
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               formerly
               written
               )
               and
               therefore
               became
               a
               man
               unknowne
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               Turgesius
               should
               be
               Gurmunds
               deputie
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               or
               his
               brother
               (
               as
               I
               reade
               in
               Fabian
               )
               cannot
               possibly
               stand
               with
               the
               truth
               :
               for
               on
               all
               sides
               it
               is
               agreed
               ,
               that
               Gurmund
               came
               to
               Britaine
               ,
               and
               ioyned
               with
               the
               Saxons
               against
               Careticus
               ,
               who
               began
               his
               raigne
               in
               Britaine
               ,
               anno
               586.
               but
               ,
               as
               saith
               
                 Cambrensis
                 ,
                 Turgesius
              
               Captaine
               of
               the
               Norwegians
               ,
               Danes
               or
               Esterlings
               ,
               came
               to
               Ireland
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               Fedlimidius
               ,
               which
               was
               400.
               yeeres
               from
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               first
               Patricke
               into
               the
               land
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               time
               there
               had
               raigned
               thirty
               three
               Kings
               or
               Monarchs
               ;
               then
               this
               knot
               with
               facilitie
               may
               be
               untied
               ,
               
               for
               Patricke
               came
               to
               Ireland
               (
               as
               I
               have
               formerly
               delivered
               )
               An.
               432.
               adde
               400.
               to
               it
               ,
               then
               Turgesius
               came
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               Anno
               832.
               
               But
               forward
               with
               the
               history
               .
            
             
             
               When
               these
               Norwegians
               or
               Esterlings
               had
               got
               footing
               in
               the
               land
               to
               their
               content
               ,
               and
               planted
               themselves
               the
               space
               of
               thirty
               yeeres
               ,
               they
               builded
               Castles
               ,
               Fortes
               and
               Wardes
               ,
               they
               cast
               up
               Trenches
               ,
               Bankes
               and
               Ditches
               for
               safegard
               and
               refuge
               .
               Toward
               the
               end
               of
               the
               terme
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               Turgesius
               was
               enamoured
               on
               a
               faire
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               the
               onely
               daughter
               of
               Omalaghlin
               ,
               King
               of
               Meth
               ,
               and
               desired
               her
               for
               his
               Concubine
               ;
               he
               practised
               with
               the
               father
               for
               obtaining
               of
               his
               purpose
               ,
               the
               father
               not
               willing
               to
               yeeld
               ,
               nor
               daring
               to
               displease
               ,
               resolved
               him
               thus
               :
               Appoint
               the
               day
               ,
               the
               houre
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               sequester
               your selfe
               from
               your
               Court
               and
               retinue
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               send
               my
               daughter
               unto
               you
               with
               twelve
               or
               sixteene
               Gentlewomen
               ,
               of
               the
               choice
               and
               beautifullest
               maidens
               of
               my
               country
               ,
               and
               take
               your
               choice
               of
               them
               ;
               if
               my
               daughter
               please
               you
               best
               ,
               she
               is
               at
               your
               command
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               time
               appointed
               came
               ,
               and
               the
               Lecher
               longed
               to
               satisfie
               his
               filthy
               lust
               ,
               Omalaghlin
               attired
               his
               daughter
               in
               princely
               sort
               ,
               and
               sent
               her
               to
               King
               Turgesius
               ,
               with
               sixteene
               young
               men
               in
               womens
               attire
               ,
               which
               had
               long
               Skeines
               under
               their
               Mantles
               .
               These
               young
               springals
               were
               faire
               ,
               beautifull
               ,
               effeminate
               ,
               and
               amiable
               to
               look
               upon
               ;
               they
               were
               brought
               to
               his
               chamber
               ,
               and
               presented
               before
               him
               ,
               he
               taketh
               the
               Gentlewoman
               by
               the
               middle
               ,
               and
               kisseth
               her
               ,
               the
               Striplings
               out
               with
               their
               Skeines
               ,
               
               and
               stabbed
               him
               ,
               having
               the
               Lady
               in
               his
               armes
               ,
               whereof
               he
               presently
               dyed
               ,
               whilst
               they
               fell
               upon
               a
               few
               loose
               and
               dissolute
               persons
               that
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               whom
               they
               killed
               every
               one
               .
            
             
               Omalaghlin
               that
               lay
               in
               ambush
               all
               this
               while
               with
               certaine
               horsemen
               ,
               (
               expecting
               the
               end
               of
               this
               exploit
               )
               reioyced
               greatly
               when
               hee
               saw
               his
               daughter
               and
               her
               company
               make
               so
               speedy
               a
               returne
               ,
               and
               understanding
               that
               his
               practise
               was
               effected
               as
               he
               desired
               ,
               sent
               Scoutes
               and
               Cursitors
               ,
               Messengers
               and
               horses
               over
               the
               whole
               land
               ,
               declaring
               what
               had
               happened
               .
               Immediately
               ,
               Meth
               and
               all
               Leinster
               are
               in
               Armes
               ,
               the
               Princes
               and
               Lords
               from
               euery
               place
               throughout
               Ireland
               ,
               repaired
               to
               Omalaghlin
               ,
               and
               being
               glad
               of
               liberty
               ,
               reioyced
               with
               him
               at
               the
               destruction
               of
               Turgesius
               and
               his
               Guard.
               To
               make
               the
               story
               short
               ,
               (
               for
               they
               made
               short
               worke
               with
               it
               )
               they
               set
               upon
               the
               Norwegians
               and
               Danes
               ,
               killed
               them
               every
               mothers
               sonne
               that
               escaped
               not
               by
               flight
               ,
               seized
               upon
               all
               their
               possessions
               ,
               so
               as
               together
               with
               their
               lives
               ,
               they
               lost
               all
               their
               lands
               and
               goods
               :
               and
               ,
               saith
               the
               Irish
               Chronicle
               ,
               
               
                 tunc
                 cepit
                 conquestus
                 Hibernicorum
                 ,
                 Then
                 the
                 Irish
                 began
                 to
                 conquer
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Omalaghlin
               King
               of
               Meath
               ,
               being
               in
               great
               trust
               ,
               credite
               and
               favour
               with
               Turgesius
               (
               no
               man
               greater
               at
               that
               time
               )
               demanded
               of
               him
               (
               concealing
               the
               plot
               that
               lay
               hidden
               in
               his
               heart
               against
               the
               Norwegians
               )
               by
               what
               meanes
               certaine
               ravenous
               and
               pestiferous
               fowle
               (
               hee
               meant
               the
               Norwegians
               )
               lately
               brought
               into
               the
               land
               ,
               which
               greatly
               
               annoyed
               the
               country
               ,
               might
               be
               destroyed
               ?
               Turgesius
               answered
               ,
               if
               they
               breed
               ,
               destroy
               their
               egges
               ,
               birds
               ,
               and
               nests
               ;
               which
               answer
               ,
               the
               Irish
               made
               good
               upon
               the
               Norwegians
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               (
               saith
               Cambrensis
               and
               Polychronicon
               )
               after
               what
               ?
               They
               meane
               ,
               after
               the
               murthering
               of
               Turgesius
               ,
               and
               rooting
               out
               of
               all
               the
               Norwegians
               and
               Esterlings
               ,
               
                 there
                 came
                 againe
                 out
                 of
                 Norway
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Northerne
                 Ilands
                 ,
                 as
                 remnants
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 knew
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 relation
                 of
                 their
                 Parents
                 and
                 Ancestours
                 ,
                 the
                 land
                 to
                 be
                 fruitfull
                 ,
                 &
                 commodious
                 ;
                 thither
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 warlike
                 sort
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 peaceable
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 trade
                 of
                 merchandise
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 entred
                 certaine
                 Ports
                 and
                 Havens
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 licence
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 they
                 builded
                 therein
                 divers
                 Cities
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Irish
                 nation
                 ,
              
               (
               they
               speake
               of
               that
               time
               )
               
                 naturally
                 given
                 to
                 idlenesse
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 sulcate
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 neither
                 give
                 themselves
                 to
                 merchandise
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 one
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 land
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 certaine
                 nation
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 industrie
                 the
                 commodities
                 of
                 other
                 regions
                 wanting
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 hither
                 transported
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 .
              
               
               
                 Their
                 Leaders
                 and
                 Captaines
                 were
                 three
                 brethren
                 ,
                 Amelanus
                 ,
                 Sitaracus
                 and
                 Ivorus
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 first
                 builded
                 three
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 and
                 Limericke
                 ;
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Dublin
                 fell
                 to
                 Amelanus
                 ,
                 Waterford
                 to
                 Sitaracus
                 ,
                 Lymericke
                 to
                 Ivorus
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 these
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 in
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 themselves
                 to
                 build
                 other
                 Cities
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 This
                 nation
                 (
                 quae
                 nunc
                 Oas●mannica
                 gens
                 vocatur
                 )
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Esterling
                 nation
                 ,
                 or
                 East
                 men
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 comming
                 ,
                 demeaned
                 themselves
                 toward
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 royall
                 and
                 peaceable
                 mander
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 number
                 multiplied
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 kinne
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 fortified
                 their
                 Cities
                 with
                 wals
                 and
                 trenches
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 revive
                 the
                 old
                 hatred
                 that
                 was
                 hid
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 obstinately
                 to
                 rebell
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 called
                 Oostmanni
                 of
                 their
                 corrupt
                 Saxon
                 tongue
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 former
                 Norwegians
                 ,
                 the
                 Irish
                 tooke
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Sparthes
                 ,
              
               now
               called
               
                 Galloglas
                 axes
              
               .
               So
               farre
               
                 Cambrensis
                 verbatim
              
               ,
               and
               Polychron
               in
               substance
               .
            
             
               Divers
               have
               diversly
               delivered
               their
               opinion
               ,
               and
               misreckoned
               themselves
               in
               their
               computation
               of
               yeeres
               ,
               when
               these
               Cities
               before
               spoken
               of
               were
               builded
               .
               Stanihurst
               in
               his
               description
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               referreth
               it
               to
               the
               yeere
               155.
               and
               that
               they
               were
               builded
               by
               Amelanus
               ;
               in
               another
               place
               he
               alledgeth
               it
               was
               after
               Gurmundus
               his
               dayes
               ,
               done
               in
               like
               sort
               by
               Amelanus
               .
               It
               is
               such
               an
               errour
               as
               I
               cannot
               well
               impute
               it
               to
               the
               Printer
               .
               Cambrensis
               and
               Polychronicon
               doe
               not
               lay
               down
               the
               yeere
               ,
               but
               the
               time
               about
               the
               yeere
               :
               what
               beside
               is
               added
               ,
               is
               but
               fancie
               and
               conjecture
               ,
               for
               their
               testimony
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               .
               For
               where
               they
               write
               that
               these
               brethren
               came
               to
               Ireland
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Turgesius
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               after
               the
               yeere
               862
               :
               wherein
               hee
               died
               ,
               but
               how
               soone
               or
               how
               long
               after
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               certaintie
               .
               That
               they
               builded
               
               these
               Cities
               ,
               I
               doe
               not
               beleeve
               ,
               I
               had
               rather
               say
               with
               Stanihurst
               ,
               that
               they
               reedified
               them
               ,
               for
               those
               places
               were
               after
               a
               sort
               builded
               ,
               and
               inhabited
               many
               yeeres
               before
               their
               arrivall
               .
               I
               take
               it
               that
               as
               Merchants
               ,
               they
               builded
               themselves
               dwelling
               houses
               ,
               walled
               the
               townes
               ,
               and
               made
               keyes
               to
               moore
               their
               shippes
               ,
               neither
               doe
               I
               hold
               it
               that
               every
               one
               severally
               builded
               a
               Citie
               ,
               but
               all
               three
               together
               with
               the
               aide
               of
               their
               country
               Merchants
               upon
               their
               arrivall
               in
               their
               safe
               Ports
               ,
               builded
               and
               planted
               their
               country
               people
               ,
               and
               rested
               not
               long
               ,
               for
               the
               Irish
               fell
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               banished
               them
               out
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               for
               their
               riches
               ,
               pride
               ,
               and
               rebellion
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               yeere
               850.
               lived
               Patricke
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               Abbot
               and
               Confessor
               .
               For
               there
               were
               two
               Patrickes
               ,
               the
               first
               a
               very
               learned
               and
               godly
               man
               ,
               the
               second
               a
               Abbot
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               superstition
               ,
               and
               founder
               of
               the
               fabulous
               Purgatorie
               ,
               which
               goeth
               in
               Ireland
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Saint
               Patrickes
               Purgatorie
               ;
               so
               write
               Ranulphus
               ,
               Monke
               of
               Chester
               ,
               and
               Bale
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Ossory
               ,
               though
               Stanihurst
               allow
               not
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               attribute
               it
               to
               the
               first
               Patricke
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               warrant
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               time
               there
               rose
               a
               great
               rebellion
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               fled
               into
               Britaine
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               in
               Glastenbury
               .
               The
               Martyrologe
               of
               Sarum
               reporteth
               ,
               that
               in
               Ireland
               they
               keepe
               the
               feast
               of
               Patricke
               the
               Abbot
               ,
               the
               24.
               of
               August
               .
               Stanihurst
               to
               further
               his
               credite
               ,
               delivereth
               that
               he
               wrote
               a
               booke
               of
               Homilies
               ,
               and
               certaine
               Epistles
               directed
               to
               the
               Irish.
               
               The
               sounder
               opinion
               is
               ,
               (
               the
               which
               Stanihurst
               at
               unawares
               remembred
               out
               of
               Claudianus
               )
               that
               the
               place
               there
               ,
               was
               in
               like
               sort
               as
               it
               is
               now
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Paganisme
               ,
               and
               was
               long
               before
               Saint
               Patrickes
               dayes
               ,
               And
               it
               seemeth
               to
               be
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               concavities
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               where
               the
               ayre
               entring
               naturally
               to
               avoid
               Vacuum
               ,
               and
               the
               winde
               following
               ,
               whisteleth
               and
               crieth
               like
               dolefull
               ghosts
               ;
               the
               silly
               ignorant
               and
               simple
               people
               being
               deceived
               through
               perswasion
               of
               covetous
               Priests
               ,
               that
               some
               soules
               and
               spirits
               doe
               penance
               there
               for
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               call
               it
               a
               Purgatorie
               .
               And
               further
               we
               see
               by
               reason
               and
               daily
               experience
               in
               Miners
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               be
               much
               under
               grownd
               ,
               the
               dampnesse
               of
               the
               earth
               takes
               away
               their
               lively
               colour
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               looke
               ghastly
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               continue
               any
               long
               while
               there
               (
               the
               vitall
               spirits
               being
               barred
               of
               their
               usuall
               course
               )
               they
               are
               mightily
               tormented
               ,
               cast
               into
               trances
               ,
               and
               distracted
               ,
               and
               being
               once
               delivered
               from
               the
               place
               ,
               report
               things
               at
               randon
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               beleeve
               them
               who
               list
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Albertus
                 Krantz
              
               ,
               reckoning
               up
               reports
               given
               forth
               out
               of
               severall
               countries
               touching
               visions
               ,
               apparitions
               ,
               voyces
               ,
               illusions
               ,
               inserteth
               among
               them
               ,
               Patrickes
               Purgatorie
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               concludeth
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               to
               be
               accounted
               among
               old
               Wives
               fables
               .
               
               Antoninus
               alledgeth
               Vincentius
               for
               his
               Author
               ,
               how
               that
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
               the
               historie
               
                 de
                 fossae
                 sancti
                 Patricij
                 of
                 Saint
                 Patrickes
              
               pit
               or
               ditch
               ,
               was
               not
               of
               many
               allowed
               ,
               the
               reason
               is
               alledged
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               is
               there
               avouched
               ,
               that
               the
               
               soules
               in
               that
               Purgatorie
               ,
               goe
               not
               straight
               to
               heaven
               ,
               but
               into
               some
               terrestriall
               Paradice
               ,
               whereas
               the
               received
               opinion
               is
               ,
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               there
               is
               no
               middle
               place
               betweene
               Purgatorie
               and
               the
               celestiall
               Paradice
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Alphred
                 ,
                 alias
                 Alured
              
               ,
               King
               of
               West
               Saxons
               ,
               anno
               872.
               as
               Fabian
               and
               Cooper
               have
               noted
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               grievous
               maladie
               raigning
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 euill
                 ficus
              
               ,
               
               which
               also
               tooke
               the
               King
               ,
               so
               that
               (
               say
               mine
               Authors
               )
               an
               Irish
               maid
               came
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               called
               Modwen
               ,
               whose
               Monasterie
               in
               time
               of
               rebellion
               ,
               
               was
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               cured
               the
               King.
               In
               recompence
               whereof
               ,
               she
               had
               land
               given
               her
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               whereon
               two
               Monasteries
               were
               founded
               ,
               and
               now
               she
               resteth
               at
               Aundersey
               by
               Burloa
               .
               Polychronicon
               and
               Holinshead
               report
               the
               historie
               ,
               as
               if
               Alphred
               had
               gone
               into
               Ireland
               unto
               her
               .
               I
               alledge
               this
               historie
               to
               put
               the
               reader
               in
               minde
               ,
               how
               that
               formerly
               I
               have
               written
               of
               one
               Modwen
               ,
               who
               lived
               immediately
               after
               Saint
               Patricke
               ,
               and
               was
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               about
               400.
               yeeres
               agoe
               ▪
               Were
               it
               not
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               by
               many
               circumstances
               ,
               they
               both
               should
               be
               one
               ,
               but
               to
               remove
               all
               doubts
               ,
               and
               to
               uphold
               the
               credite
               of
               antiquaries
               ,
               I
               will
               say
               they
               were
               two
               ,
               of
               one
               country
               birth
               ,
               and
               now
               rest
               in
               one
               place
               ▪
            
             
               There
               was
               great
               amitie
               betweene
               Alphred
               or
               Alured
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               Gregory
               ,
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               in
               whose
               time
               ,
               
               Anno
               877.
               
               (
               
                 Grafton
                 ,
                 Cooper
              
               ,
               and
               Buchanan
               are
               mine
               Authors
               )
               great
               troubles
               and
               misery
               fell
               upon
               Ireland
               ;
               the
               circumstances
               in
               briefe
               were
               these
               .
               The
               Citizens
               of
               Dublin
               found
               themselves
               grieved
               ,
               and
               mightily
               wronged
               by
               the
               Scots
               of
               Galloway
               ;
               that
               whereas
               certaine
               tall
               ships
               of
               theirs
               were
               wind-driven
               thither
               ,
               the
               Scots
               fell
               upon
               them
               ,
               rifled
               them
               ,
               and
               thereof
               made
               a
               prey
               .
               In
               revenge
               whereof
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               Dublin
               gathered
               Irish
               forces
               ,
               arrived
               there
               ,
               and
               preyed
               the
               country
               .
               Gregory
               the
               King
               having
               intelligence
               thereof
               ,
               hastened
               with
               his
               forces
               ,
               to
               encounter
               with
               them
               ;
               the
               Irish
               fearing
               the
               worse
               ,
               got
               them
               with
               their
               pillage
               aboard
               their
               shippes
               ,
               and
               hoised
               up
               sailes
               for
               Ireland
               :
               Gregory
               prepareth
               his
               navy
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               arriveth
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               at
               that
               time
               (
               saith
               Buchanan
               )
               was
               but
               a
               childe
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               Duncanus
               ,
               or
               Donatus
               ,
               or
               rather
               Dunachus
               ;
               
               the
               Protectors
               or
               chiefe
               commanders
               of
               the
               land
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               were
               Brian
               and
               Cornelius
               ,
               who
               had
               drawne
               the
               land
               into
               two
               factions
               .
               The
               Irish
               hering
               of
               the
               comming
               of
               Gregory
               ,
               fortified
               themselves
               upon
               the
               river
               of
               the
               Band
               ,
               but
               there
               the
               Scots
               overthrew
               them
               ;
               Brian
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               Cornelius
               put
               to
               flight
               .
               The
               Scots
               left
               them
               not
               so
               ,
               
               but
               pursued
               them
               ,
               preyed
               the
               country
               without
               resistance
               ,
               constrained
               the
               townes
               before
               them
               to
               yeeld
               ,
               and
               hearing
               by
               the
               way
               that
               Cornelius
               gathered
               all
               the
               forces
               of
               Ireland
               against
               them
               ,
               made
               ready
               to
               ioyn
               battaile
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               ,
               Cornelius
               and
               all
               his
               forces
               were
               foiled
               ,
               so
               that
               for
               a
               safeguard
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               hee
               fled
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               his
               armie
               dispersed
               themselves
               abroad
               .
               Gregory
               followed
               him
               ,
               laid
               siege
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               
               by
               reason
               there
               were
               so
               many
               received
               within
               that
               fled
               from
               the
               field
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               long
               indure
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               puissant
               King
               of
               Scots
               without
               ,
               
               wherefore
               by
               generall
               consent
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               Cormacke
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               opened
               the
               gates
               ,
               received
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               without
               losse
               of
               any
               man
               of
               either
               side
               ,
               or
               damage
               of
               goods
               .
               Immediately
               Gregory
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               went
               to
               his
               cousin
               Duncan
               the
               young
               King
               ,
               saluted
               him
               ,
               and
               delivered
               unto
               him
               that
               he
               came
               not
               for
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               ne
               for
               gold
               nor
               silver
               ,
               ne
               for
               commodities
               of
               his
               country
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               be
               revenged
               of
               them
               that
               had
               formerly
               injured
               his
               subiects
               .
               And
               as
               for
               you
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               cousin
               Duncan
               ,
               I
               beare
               you
               no
               malice
               ;
               without
               bloud
               I
               came
               into
               the
               Citie
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               without
               bloud
               I
               will
               depart
               ;
               recompence
               of
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Dublin
               I
               seeke
               none
               ,
               the
               inhabitants
               betweene
               this
               and
               the
               Band
               have
               satisfied
               me
               and
               my
               people
               ,
               let
               the
               Citizens
               pay
               it
               them
               againe
               ,
               and
               make
               no
               more
               such
               rash
               attempts
               into
               Scotland
               .
               With
               this
               they
               lovingly
               departed
               ,
               and
               continued
               friends
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               honour
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               Anno
               897.
               poore
               Ireland
               had
               another
               scourge
               ,
               for
               saith
               
                 Caradoc
                 Llancarvan
              
               in
               his
               British
               Chronicle
               ,
               
               
               and
               likewise
               Polichronicon
               ,
               this
               country
               was
               destroyed
               with
               strange
               wormes
               ,
               having
               two
               teeth
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               was
               neither
               corne
               nor
               grasse
               ,
               nor
               food
               for
               man
               or
               beast
               ,
               for
               all
               was
               consumed
               that
               was
               greene
               in
               the
               land
               ,
               at
               the
               season
               of
               the
               yeere
               :
               The
               nine
               hundreth
               yeere
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Saxons
               that
               divided
               Britaine
               (
               as
               formerly
               hath
               been
               declared
               )
               into
               many
               kingdomes
               ,
               began
               now
               to
               grow
               weake
               in
               their
               estate
               ;
               and
               the
               Danes
               that
               troubled
               in
               a
               manner
               all
               Christendome
               ,
               
               were
               falling
               to
               naught
               :
               yet
               Anno
               905.
               saith
               the
               British
               Chronicle
               ,
               the
               Danes
               entred
               Ireland
               ,
               preyed
               ,
               spoyled
               ,
               and
               fired
               the
               country
               ,
               slue
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               Garmot
               ,
               (
               so
               he
               calleth
               him
               )
               
                 alias
                 Cormac
              
               ,
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               sonne
               of
               Cukeman
               ,
               a
               man
               both
               godly
               and
               religious
               ;
               and
               also
               Kyrvalt
               ,
               sonne
               of
               Morgan
               ,
               King
               of
               Leinster
               .
               Then
               they
               roved
               round
               about
               England
               ,
               hulling
               upon
               the
               seas
               ,
               and
               landing
               where
               they
               espied
               advantage
               ,
               destroyed
               with
               fire
               and
               sword
               as
               much
               as
               lay
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               Anno
               911.
               they
               came
               againe
               into
               Ireland
               (
               saith
               Cooper
               )
               holding
               on
               in
               their
               former
               outrages
               .
            
             
               
               Anno
               913.
               (
               saith
               Carodoc
               )
               the
               men
               of
               Dublin
               with
               great
               forces
               came
               to
               Anglesey
               ,
               preyed
               and
               destroyed
               the
               Iland
               ,
               and
               returned
               to
               Ireland
               :
               the
               cause
               I
               finde
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               sea
               and
               land
               was
               bent
               to
               mischiefe
               ,
               the
               fire
               upon
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               piracie
               upon
               the
               sea
               .
            
             
               Anno
               925.
               the
               second
               yeere
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Adelstane
               ,
               the
               base
               sonne
               of
               Edward
               the
               first
               ,
               (
               called
               
                 Edward
                 Senior
              
               )
               King
               of
               West-Saxons
               ,
               was
               a
               great
               armie
               gathered
               by
               the
               said
               Adelstane
               ,
               against
               Hawlaffe
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Suthricus
               ,
               and
               a
               Painym
               ,
               saith
               Polychronicon
               ,
               
               who
               came
               with
               the
               whole
               power
               of
               the
               Scots
               and
               Danes
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               battaile
               at
               Brimesturie
               ,
               where
               Adelstane
               had
               the
               victory
               ,
               and
               slue
               the
               said
               King
               Hawlaffe
               ,
               and
               the
               
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               and
               five
               Kings
               of
               the
               Danes
               and
               Normans
               ,
               and
               twelve
               Earles
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               brought
               all
               the
               land
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               into
               subjection
               ,
               which
               none
               of
               his
               Predecessours
               had
               ever
               attempted
               .
               So
               farre
               out
               of
               Caradoc
               in
               the
               British
               Chronicle
               .
            
             
               Polychronicon
               writeth
               of
               Hawlaffe
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               Sitricus
               ,
               and
               had
               married
               the
               daughter
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               aide
               entred
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               river
               of
               Humber
               ,
               with
               a
               strong
               navy
               ,
               and
               when
               both
               armies
               had
               encamped
               themselves
               ,
               Hawlaffe
               used
               this
               policie
               ;
               He
               tooke
               a
               Harpe
               ,
               and
               in
               Harpers
               attire
               ,
               went
               to
               Adelstanes
               Tent
               ,
               where
               he
               harped
               ,
               and
               viewed
               their
               di●t
               ,
               disposition
               ,
               and
               behaviour
               ,
               tooke
               money
               for
               his
               musicke
               ,
               which
               in
               heart
               he
               disdayned
               ,
               he
               secretly
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               ,
               hid
               the
               money
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               went
               away
               .
               A
               souldier
               that
               sometime
               served
               Hawlaffe
               ,
               espied
               it
               ,
               and
               told
               Adelstane
               the
               whole
               ;
               why
               ,
               saith
               Adelstane
               ,
               diddest
               not
               thou
               acquaint
               me
               sooner
               ?
               he
               answered
               ,
               O
               King
               ,
               the
               faith
               I
               owe
               thee
               now
               ,
               sometime
               I
               ought
               to
               Hawlaffe
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               beene
               false
               to
               him
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               have
               suspected
               me
               afterwards
               ;
               but
               now
               remove
               thy
               Tent
               ,
               for
               he
               will
               suddenly
               come
               upon
               thee
               .
               For
               all
               the
               haste
               that
               Adelstane
               made
               ,
               Hawlaffe
               came
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               slue
               a
               certaine
               Bishop
               and
               his
               company
               that
               were
               fleeing
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               :
               hee
               hasted
               to
               Adelstanes
               Tent
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               provided
               ,
               and
               in
               armes
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               breake
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               set
               upon
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               foiled
               them
               ,
               as
               formerly
               is
               delivered
               .
            
             
               Anno
               926.
               
               (
               
                 Saxo
                 Grammaticus
                 ,
                 Albertus
                 Krantz
              
               ,
               and
               others
               are
               mine
               Authors
               )
               Knutus
               and
               Herald
               ,
               sonnes
               to
               Gormo
               ,
               King
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               following
               the
               steps
               of
               their
               fathers
               ,
               gave
               themselves
               to
               Piracie
               ;
               roved
               ,
               crossed
               ,
               and
               hulled
               upon
               the
               seas
               ,
               all
               was
               fish
               that
               came
               to
               their
               nets
               ;
               they
               arrived
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               laid
               siege
               to
               Dublin
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Leinster
               sent
               especially
               ,
               and
               laid
               an
               ambush
               within
               a
               mile
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               whilst
               the
               Danes
               scaled
               the
               wals
               without
               ,
               the
               Citizens
               manfully
               defended
               themselves
               within
               ,
               and
               others
               were
               carelesse
               of
               themselves
               abroad
               ;
               one
               of
               the
               espials
               levelled
               an
               arrow
               at
               Knutus
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               such
               a
               wound
               ,
               that
               he
               shortly
               dyed
               thereof
               .
               The
               Danes
               prevailed
               ,
               but
               their
               ioy
               upon
               his
               death
               was
               turned
               into
               sorrow
               ;
               Gormo
               the
               father
               so
               intirely
               loved
               this
               Knutus
               his
               sonne
               ,
               that
               he
               vowed
               ,
               whosoever
               brought
               him
               newes
               of
               the
               death
               of
               his
               sonne
               Knutus
               ,
               for
               recompence
               ,
               should
               die
               the
               death
               .
               Thira
               ,
               daughter
               to
               Edward
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               (
               saith
               Functius
               )
               the
               mother
               ,
               being
               a
               Christian
               (
               though
               Gormo
               were
               a
               bloudy
               Infidell
               )
               having
               certaine
               intelligence
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Knutus
               ,
               durst
               not
               reveale
               it
               ,
               but
               used
               this
               policie
               :
               shee
               caused
               instead
               of
               her
               husbands
               princely
               robes
               ,
               (
               wherewith
               he
               was
               on
               a
               morning
               to
               make
               himselfe
               ready
               )
               mourning
               cloathes
               to
               bee
               laid
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               such
               funerall
               exequies
               ,
               as
               were
               used
               to
               be
               prepared
               for
               the
               witnessing
               of
               the
               sorrow
               and
               griefe
               conceived
               for
               the
               departure
               of
               some
               deare
               friend
               ;
               woe
               is
               me
               (
               saith
               Gormo
               )
               now
               my
               sonne
               Knutus
               is
               dead
               ,
               this
               I
               gather
               by
               these
               circumstances
               .
               Then
               answered
               Thira
               the
               
               Queene
               ,
               you
               my
               Lord
               discover
               it
               ,
               not
               I.
               Gormo
               dyed
               for
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               Thira
               lamented
               in
               one
               day
               the
               departure
               of
               her
               Lord
               and
               husband
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               her
               sonne
               ,
               and
               her
               owne
               dolefull
               widdowhood
               .
            
             
               Anno
               939.
               (
               so
               writeth
               
                 Caradoc
                 )
                 Abloic
              
               a
               most
               worthy
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               deceased
               .
            
             
               Anno
               940.
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Athelstane
               ,
               his
               brother
               Edmund
               raigned
               over
               Britaine
               .
               He
               subdued
               the
               Danes
               that
               remained
               in
               Northumberland
               ,
               together
               with
               others
               that
               came
               out
               of
               Ireland
               to
               invade
               the
               land
               with
               Anlaffe
               their
               Captaine
               ,
               saith
               Fabian
               ;
               he
               slue
               some
               ,
               and
               banished
               the
               rest
               ,
               so
               writeth
               Cooper
               .
            
             
               
               Anno
               948.
               the
               Abbey
               of
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               by
               Dublin
               ,
               was
               founded
               by
               the
               Danes
               .
            
             
               Molanus
               writeth
               of
               one
               Columbanus
               an
               Abbot
               of
               Irish
               birth
               that
               became
               a
               recluse
               or
               an
               anachorist
               ,
               Anno
               957.
               in
               the
               Church
               yard
               of
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Gandavum
               ,
               where
               he
               kept
               the
               space
               of
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               there
               ended
               his
               dayes
               .
               This
               yeere
               ,
               saith
               
                 Caradoc
                 ,
                 Congelach
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               was
               slaine
               ,
               but
               he
               sheweth
               not
               where
               nor
               how
               .
            
             
               Anno
               959.
               
               Edgar
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Edmund
               ,
               beganne
               his
               raigne
               over
               England
               ,
               he
               reduced
               all
               into
               one
               Monarchie
               .
               Camden
               found
               in
               a
               Charter
               ,
               where
               Edgar
               delivered
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 to
                 grant
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 subdue
                 all
                 the
                 Ilandish
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 fierce
                 and
                 mighty
                 Kings
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 Norwey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 with
                 Dublin
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 Citie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               Anno
               966.
               
               Rodericke
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Edwall
                 Voell
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               was
               slaine
               by
               Irish
               men
               that
               landed
               there
               for
               a
               prey
               ,
               spoyled
               the
               country
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               Aberfraw
               .
               Caradoc
               so
               complaineth
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Molanus
               writeth
               of
               one
               Forananus
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               which
               flourished
               ,
               Anno
               980.
               he
               termeth
               him
               Bishop
               of
               Domenormor
               ,
               
               and
               Metropolitane
               of
               Ireland
               and
               Scotland
               :
               where
               he
               mightily
               erred
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               of
               the
               person
               ,
               and
               his
               stile
               .
               For
               hee
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Dromore
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               no
               Metropolitane
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               purpose
               hee
               findeth
               him
               among
               his
               Saints
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               warned
               in
               a
               vision
               to
               travaile
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               with
               a
               company
               of
               Irish
               Priests
               ,
               arrived
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Benedict
               7.
               from
               thence
               he
               came
               backe
               to
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Walciodorum
               ,
               where
               hee
               and
               his
               Priests
               became
               professed
               Monkes
               ,
               of
               the
               order
               of
               Saint
               Benedict
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               twelve
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               there
               ended
               their
               dayes
               .
               The
               Monkes
               there
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               were
               wont
               among
               other
               Saints
               at
               Easter
               ,
               yeerely
               to
               call
               upon
               him
               ▪
               
                 Sancte
                 Foranane
                 ora
                 pro
                 nobis
              
               ,
               untill
               that
               the
               reformers
               of
               Bursfeld
               wiped
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               Saints
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               was
               not
               canonized
               by
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
             
               Anno
               988.
               (
               as
               I
               finde
               in
               the
               British
               Chronicle
               )
               Elwmaen
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Abloic
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               people
               dyed
               with
               famine
               ;
               that
               is
               alwaies
               the
               end
               of
               civill
               warres
               and
               rebellion
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1004.
               the
               Scots
               (
               I
               know
               not
               the
               cause
               )
               entred
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               after
               their
               manner
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Danes
               did
               then
               in
               England
               ,
               preyed
               ,
               
               burned
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               :
               they
               tooke
               Gulfath
               and
               Vbiad
               ,
               Irish
               Lords
               ,
               and
               put
               out
               their
               eyes
               ,
               they
               ransacked
               also
               the
               Citie
               of
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1012.
               
               Grace
               and
               Dowlinge
               ,
               the
               Irish
               Antiquaries
               doe
               concurre
               ,
               
               (
               the
               English
               Writers
               are
               silent
               )
               and
               deliver
               how
               that
               Bernaidus
               ,
               commonly
               called
               
                 Brian
                 Bowrow
              
               ,
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               
               and
               his
               sonne
               
                 Murcath
                 ,
                 alias
                 Murchardus
                 Mac
                 Brian
                 ,
              
               with
               other
               Kings
               of
               the
               land
               subiect
               unto
               him
               ,
               gathered
               great
               power
               ,
               and
               met
               at
               Clantarfe
               ,
               nigh
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               gave
               a
               sore
               battaile
               unto
               
                 Sutraic
                 ,
                 alias
                 Sutric
              
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Abloic
               ,
               King
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               unto
               Moilmordha
               ,
               King
               of
               Leinster
               .
               This
               Sutric
               ,
               to
               withstand
               the
               Monarch
               ,
               had
               hired
               to
               his
               aide
               ,
               all
               manner
               of
               strangers
               he
               could
               get
               by
               sea
               or
               by
               land
               ,
               as
               Danes
               ,
               Norwegians
               ,
               Scots
               ,
               Britaines
               ,
               Pirates
               ,
               and
               sea
               rovers
               .
               The
               fight
               was
               desperate
               ,
               the
               field
               all
               bloud
               ,
               a
               horse
               (
               they
               say
               )
               was
               sometime
               to
               his
               belly
               in
               bloud
               .
               There
               were
               slaine
               that
               day
               of
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               Brian
               the
               Monarch
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               Murchard
               ;
               of
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               Moilmordha
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               Rodericke
               the
               Arch-Pirate
               ,
               and
               Captaine
               of
               the
               strangers
               ,
               with
               others
               of
               both
               sides
               innumerable
               .
               Sutrick
               was
               sore
               wounded
               ,
               was
               brought
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               died
               of
               his
               wound
               .
               I
               pray
               thee
               gentle
               Reader
               ,
               who
               got
               by
               the
               bargaine
               ?
               As
               farre
               as
               ever
               I
               could
               learne
               ,
               a
               woman
               set
               them
               together
               by
               the
               eares
               .
            
             
               The
               Booke
               of
               Houth
               ,
               after
               the
               Irish
               observation
               ,
               delivereth
               the
               story
               thus
               .
               There
               was
               a
               Merchant
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               
               commonly
               called
               the
               
                 white
                 Merchant
              
               ,
               a
               Dane
               ,
               the
               fourth
               sonne
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Denmarke
               who
               had
               a
               faire
               wife
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               and
               he
               being
               full
               of
               iealousie
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               travaile
               for
               merchandize
               into
               farre
               countries
               ,
               desired
               of
               
                 Brian
                 Borow
              
               ,
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               his
               wife
               (
               untill
               his
               returne
               )
               might
               waite
               upon
               his
               Lady
               ,
               soiourne
               in
               his
               house
               for
               the
               safeguard
               of
               her
               person
               ,
               credit
               ,
               and
               honestie
               ,
               the
               which
               was
               granted
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               undertooke
               it
               .
               This
               Merchant
               made
               as
               speedy
               a
               returne
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               and
               being
               landed
               early
               in
               a
               morning
               ,
               with
               a
               privy
               key
               ,
               entred
               the
               chamber
               where
               his
               wife
               lay
               ,
               and
               found
               
                 Morogh
                 Mac
                 Brian
              
               the
               Kings
               sonne
               in
               bed
               with
               his
               wife
               ;
               hee
               wheeled
               about
               ,
               devising
               what
               was
               best
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               at
               length
               resolving
               himselfe
               to
               depart
               for
               that
               time
               ,
               tooke
               Moroghs
               sword
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               into
               his
               owne
               scabbard
               ,
               and
               his
               into
               Moroghs
               scabbard
               .
               Hee
               went
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               complained
               of
               the
               abuse
               here
               spoken
               of
               ;
               the
               King
               answered
               ,
               
                 He
                 is
                 my
                 sonne
                 ,
                 give
                 thou
                 iudgement
                 upon
                 him
              
               ;
               saith
               the
               Merchant
               ,
               
                 let
                 him
                 keepe
                 the
                 whore
                 still
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 partakers
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 
                 possibly
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 all
                 Ireland
                 shall
                 rue
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 villanie
                 .
              
               Immediately
               he
               went
               to
               Denmarke
               ,
               brought
               over
               to
               his
               aide
               ,
               thirty
               thousand
               Danes
               and
               Norwegians
               ,
               landed
               at
               Clantarfe
               ,
               whereof
               the
               field
               was
               called
               the
               field
               of
               Clantarfe
               ;
               hee
               summoned
               Morogh
               and
               his
               favourites
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               thought
               at
               the
               first
               to
               have
               taken
               Dublin
               .
               
                 Brian
                 Borow
              
               fearing
               this
               ,
               made
               more
               haste
               then
               good
               speed
               ,
               tarried
               not
               for
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               that
               were
               comming
               with
               his
               sonne
               Donogh
               to
               his
               aide
               ,
               but
               rashly
               with
               his
               sonne
               Morogh
               ,
               (
               the
               Author
               of
               all
               this
               mischiefe
               )
               gave
               them
               battaile
               .
               The
               which
               battaile
               all
               the
               forenoone
               being
               cruelly
               fought
               ,
               seemed
               all
               to
               leane
               on
               the
               Irish
               side
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ,
               the
               Danes
               that
               were
               in
               the
               rere
               ,
               and
               yet
               fresh
               for
               any
               fight
               they
               had
               ,
               were
               directed
               to
               wheele
               about
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               the
               voward
               unknowne
               unto
               the
               Irish
               ,
               which
               fiercely
               fought
               and
               encountred
               with
               the
               wearie
               and
               wounded
               Irish
               ,
               and
               wonne
               the
               field
               .
               Here
               was
               
                 Brian
                 Borow
              
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               Morogh
               ,
               and
               eleven
               thousand
               of
               the
               Irish
               slaine
               .
            
             
               One
               thing
               further
               (
               gentle
               reader
               )
               note
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Priests
               sonne
               ,
               accounted
               a
               tall
               man
               of
               armes
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               battaile
               ,
               fled
               away
               ,
               fearing
               the
               hardinesse
               of
               the
               Danes
               and
               Norwegians
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               
                 Donogh
                 Mac
                 Brian
              
               ,
               the
               brother
               of
               Morogh
               ,
               who
               was
               comming
               with
               forces
               to
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               him
               to
               retraict
               ;
               saying
               further
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               hope
               of
               good
               successe
               to
               bee
               obtained
               in
               this
               field
               .
               This
               man
               being
               taken
               ,
               confessed
               the
               whole
               treason
               ,
               and
               for
               punishment
               ,
               was
               carried
               to
               the
               winde
               gates
               ,
               twelve
               miles
               from
               Dublin
               ,
               set
               alive
               standing
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               heape
               of
               stones
               about
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               pleased
               the
               Commanders
               to
               direct
               .
               In
               
                 Stanihurst
                 I
              
               finde
               that
               the
               the
               chiefe
               Potentates
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               were
               
                 Brian
                 Borow
                 ,
                 Miagh
                 Mac
                 Brian
                 ,
              
               (
               whom
               formerly
               I
               termed
               
                 Morogh
                 )
                 Tady
                 O
                 Kelly
                 ,
                 Dolir
                 Ahertegan
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Gille
                 Barramed
              
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               buried
               at
               Kilmaniham
               ,
               over
               against
               the
               great
               Crosse.
               
            
             
               Anno
               1031.
               as
               it
               is
               remembred
               by
               Caradoc
               in
               the
               British
               Chronicles
               ,
               there
               was
               great
               stirre
               and
               bloudshed
               in
               South-Wales
               ,
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Howell
               and
               Meredith
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               of
               
                 Edwyn
                 ap
                 Evean
                 ap
                 Owen
                 ap
                 Howell
                 Dha
                 ,
              
               that
               made
               claime
               unto
               that
               country
               against
               
                 Rytherch
                 ap
                 Iestyn
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               South-Wales
               .
               Howell
               and
               Meridith
               hired
               unto
               them
               a
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               (
               whose
               name
               is
               not
               set
               downe
               )
               which
               brought
               with
               him
               a
               great
               armie
               of
               Irish-Scots
               ;
               the
               armies
               met
               ,
               the
               fight
               was
               cruell
               ,
               much
               bloud
               on
               both
               sides
               was
               shed
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               Rytherch
               the
               Prince
               was
               discomfited
               and
               slaine
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               they
               attained
               unto
               the
               governement
               of
               South-Wales
               ,
               the
               which
               they
               ioyntly
               ruled
               ,
               and
               bountifully
               rewarded
               the
               Irish
               King.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               at
               Sauntrie
               ,
               some
               three
               miles
               from
               Dublin
               ,
               yeerely
               remembrance
               of
               Saint
               Pappan
               that
               was
               borne
               there
               .
               
               Molanus
               calleth
               him
               Poppon
               .
               He
               travailed
               into
               France
               ,
               builded
               there
               many
               Monasteries
               ,
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               and
               preferred
               to
               governe
               them
               many
               men
               ,
               
               became
               an
               Abbot
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               departed
               this
               life
               ,
               Anno
               1048.
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               at
               Stabuletum
               in
               France
               ,
               where
               hee
               governed
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               mine
               Author
               noteth
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Saint
               ,
               but
               never
               canonized
               .
            
             
               Conan
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Iago
               ,
               Prince
               of
               North-Wales
               ,
               married
               Ranulph
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Alfred
               ,
               King
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               warres
               betweene
               Iago
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               Griffith
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Lhewelyn
                 ap
                 Sitsylte
              
               ,
               sometimes
               King
               of
               Wales
               ,
               (
               saith
               Caradoc
               )
               was
               driven
               to
               flee
               into
               Ireland
               for
               safegard
               of
               his
               life
               .
               This
               
                 Conan
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               1041.
               came
               with
               Alfred
               his
               father
               in
               law
               ,
               with
               great
               power
               out
               of
               Ireland
               to
               recover
               his
               country
               :
               they
               shortly
               landed
               in
               Wales
               ,
               and
               by
               treason
               ,
               secretly
               tooke
               Griffith
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               carried
               him
               towards
               their
               ships
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               was
               knowne
               ,
               the
               country
               upon
               the
               sodaine
               rose
               ,
               armed
               themselves
               ,
               followed
               the
               Irish
               men
               ,
               made
               great
               slaughter
               of
               them
               ,
               rescued
               their
               Prince
               ,
               and
               drove
               Alfred
               and
               Conan
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               forces
               ,
               to
               their
               shippes
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Stow
               following
               Fabian
               ,
               writeth
               how
               that
               Anno
               1049.
               certaine
               forces
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               (
               whom
               hee
               calleth
               Irish
               Pirates
               )
               with
               36.
               ships
               ,
               entred
               the
               mouth
               of
               Severne
               ,
               landed
               in
               a
               place
               called
               Westlapham
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               helpe
               of
               Griffith
               King
               of
               South-Wales
               ,
               spoyled
               along
               those
               coasts
               ,
               and
               did
               great
               mischiefe
               .
               Afterwards
               Griffith
               ,
               and
               those
               Irish
               Pyrates
               ,
               ioyning
               their
               powers
               together
               ,
               passed
               over
               the
               river
               Wie
               ,
               and
               burnt
               Dumenham
               ,
               and
               slue
               man
               ,
               woman
               ,
               and
               childe
               ,
               leaving
               nothing
               behinde
               them
               ,
               but
               bloud
               and
               ashes
               .
               Worcester
               ,
               Glocester
               ,
               and
               Herefordshire
               ,
               rose
               in
               Armes
               against
               them
               ,
               but
               many
               of
               them
               in
               cruell
               fight
               being
               slaine
               ,
               the
               rest
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               the
               Irish
               returned
               home
               merrily
               ,
               loaden
               with
               spoyle
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1050.
               
               Conan
               gathered
               an
               armie
               of
               his
               friends
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               attempting
               the
               second
               time
               the
               recoverie
               of
               his
               inheritance
               ,
               he
               hoysed
               up
               saile
               towards
               Wales
               ,
               but
               on
               a
               sodaine
               there
               arose
               such
               a
               tempest
               upon
               the
               seas
               ,
               that
               scattered
               his
               Navie
               ,
               and
               drowned
               the
               most
               part
               of
               his
               ships
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               gave
               over
               the
               voyage
               for
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               (
               wherein
               the
               English
               and
               British
               historiographers
               doe
               agree
               )
               Robert
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               accused
               Earle
               Godwin
               and
               his
               five
               sonnes
               ,
               (
               especially
               Swaine
               and
               Harold
               )
               of
               treason
               ,
               and
               Queene
               Editha
               the
               daughter
               of
               Godwin
               ,
               of
               adulterie
               ,
               who
               being
               called
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               refused
               to
               appeare
               ,
               and
               therefore
               were
               banished
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               the
               Queene
               was
               put
               away
               from
               the
               King.
               Godwin
               and
               Swaine
               fled
               to
               Flanders
               ,
               Harold
               and
               
                 Leofwin
                 (
                 Warwell
              
               saith
               Holinshead
               )
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               Queene
               was
               sent
               with
               one
               Maid
               to
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Wilton
               .
               Immediately
               the
               King
               disposed
               of
               all
               their
               possessions
               .
               It
               was
               not
               long
               after
               ere
               Godwin
               and
               Swaine
               got
               shippes
               ,
               men
               ,
               munition
               ,
               and
               all
               necessaries
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               the
               like
               did
               Harold
               and
               Leofwin
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               they
               all
               met
               upon
               the
               seas
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               father
               ,
               the
               mother
               ,
               and
               the
               five
               sonnes
               ;
               they
               spoyled
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Wight
               ,
               Partland
               ,
               Peveneseny
               ,
               Romny-heath
               ,
               Folkeston
               ,
               Dover
               ,
               
               and
               Sandwich
               ,
               and
               entring
               the
               Thames
               ,
               destroyed
               Sheppey
               ,
               and
               burned
               the
               Kings
               houses
               at
               Mielton
               .
               
               Then
               they
               met
               with
               the
               kings
               Fleet
               upon
               the
               seas
               ,
               and
               being
               ready
               to
               fight
               ,
               Bishop
               Stigand
               stept
               betweene
               them
               ,
               and
               reconciled
               both
               sides
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               restored
               them
               their
               lands
               and
               goods
               ,
               tooke
               home
               the
               Queene
               ,
               and
               banished
               Robert
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               French
               men
               which
               had
               put
               buzzes
               and
               suspitions
               into
               the
               Kings
               head
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1054.
               as
               Powell
               in
               his
               annotations
               upon
               Caradoc
               ,
               hath
               learnedly
               collected
               ;
               King
               Edward
               by
               evill
               counsell
               (
               as
               it
               was
               thought
               )
               banished
               Algar
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Chester
               ,
               which
               had
               treason
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               whereupon
               Algar
               gate
               him
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               there
               providing
               him
               eighteene
               shippes
               of
               warre
               ,
               well
               appointed
               and
               manned
               with
               stalworth
               men
               ,
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               returned
               and
               joyned
               himselfe
               with
               Griffith
               ,
               King
               or
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               who
               both
               together
               ,
               invaded
               the
               country
               of
               Mercia
               about
               Hereford
               ,
               where
               Ranulph
               ,
               Earle
               of
               that
               country
               (
               who
               was
               sonne
               to
               King
               Edwards
               sister
               ,
               named
               Goda
               ,
               by
               her
               first
               husband
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Manut
              
               )
               came
               against
               them
               with
               a
               great
               armie
               ,
               and
               met
               them
               about
               two
               miles
               from
               Hereford
               ,
               where
               after
               a
               sore
               fight
               ,
               by
               the
               space
               of
               three
               houres
               ,
               Ranulph
               and
               his
               armie
               were
               discomfited
               ,
               and
               about
               500.
               of
               them
               slaine
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               whom
               Griffith
               and
               Algar
               pursued
               to
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               entring
               the
               towne
               ,
               set
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               slue
               the
               Bishop
               named
               Leogar
               ,
               with
               seven
               of
               the
               Canons
               ,
               and
               most
               lamentably
               (
               as
               it
               falleth
               out
               in
               warres
               )
               spoyled
               and
               burned
               the
               towne
               .
               King
               Edward
               being
               advertised
               hereof
               ,
               gathered
               an
               armie
               ,
               and
               sent
               Harold
               the
               sonne
               of
               Earle
               Godwin
               against
               them
               ,
               who
               pursuing
               the
               enemies
               to
               North-Wales
               ,
               passed
               through
               Stradlewyde
               to
               Snowdon
               :
               but
               Griffith
               and
               Algar
               being
               loath
               to
               meete
               Harold
               ,
               got
               them
               againe
               into
               South-Wales
               ,
               whereof
               Harold
               being
               advertised
               ,
               left
               one
               part
               of
               his
               armie
               in
               North-Wales
               ,
               to
               resist
               the
               enemy
               there
               ,
               and
               returning
               with
               the
               residue
               to
               Hereford
               ,
               caused
               a
               great
               trench
               to
               be
               cast
               round
               about
               the
               towne
               ,
               with
               a
               high
               rampire
               ,
               strongly
               fortifying
               the
               gates
               of
               the
               same
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               by
               meanes
               of
               a
               parlee
               had
               with
               Griffith
               and
               Algar
               ,
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Biligellagh
               ,
               a
               peace
               was
               concluded
               ,
               whereupon
               Algar
               being
               pardoned
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               restored
               againe
               to
               his
               Earledome
               ,
               returned
               home
               to
               Chester
               .
            
             
               About
               two
               yeeres
               after
               ,
               Algar
               was
               accused
               againe
               of
               treason
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               time
               exiled
               the
               land
               ,
               fled
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               most
               ioyously
               received
               of
               his
               old
               followers
               ,
               and
               offered
               more
               kindenesse
               ,
               then
               he
               requested
               ,
               for
               hee
               had
               most
               honourably
               dealt
               with
               the
               Merchants
               and
               owners
               of
               the
               former
               ships
               ,
               and
               most
               kindely
               intreated
               ,
               and
               bounteously
               rewarded
               the
               Irish
               souldiers
               ,
               the
               which
               then
               in
               his
               second
               extremity
               ,
               was
               not
               forgotten
               .
               With
               shippes
               ,
               men
               and
               munition
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               he
               bent
               his
               course
               to
               Wales
               ,
               repaired
               to
               his
               old
               friend
               Griffith
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               most
               welcome
               ,
               
               and
               shortly
               restored
               againe
               to
               his
               Earldome
               by
               the
               meanes
               and
               intreaty
               of
               certaine
               strangers
               ,
               which
               had
               lately
               there
               arrived
               out
               of
               Norway
               .
            
             
               Camden
               writeth
               how
               that
               Anno
               1066.
               
               Godred
               ,
               surnamed
               Cronan
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Hiraldniger
               ,
               of
               Island
               ,
               invaded
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Man
               ,
               thence
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               did
               the
               like
               unto
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Leynster
               ,
               made
               great
               spoyle
               ,
               and
               went
               backe
               againe
               .
            
             
               The
               British
               Chronicle
               reporteth
               of
               Dermot
               ,
               (
               a
               King
               in
               Ireland
               )
               that
               in
               Anno
               1068.
               he
               was
               murthered
               ,
               but
               the
               manner
               hee
               sheweth
               not
               ;
               the
               commendation
               he
               giveth
               of
               him
               is
               this
               :
               
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 worthiest
                 and
                 noblest
                 Prince
                 that
                 ever
                 ruled
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               Polychronicon
               reporteth
               ,
               how
               that
               Anno
               1072.
               at
               Winsore
               before
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               and
               the
               Cleargie
               ,
               the
               controversie
               between
               the
               Archbishops
               of
               Canterbury
               and
               Yorke
               was
               heard
               at
               large
               ,
               and
               decided
               ,
               and
               that
               Bedaes
               historie
               was
               shewed
               ,
               where
               it
               appeared
               that
               from
               Austen
               the
               Monkes
               time
               ,
               till
               Bedaes
               death
               ,
               (
               about
               140.
               yeeres
               )
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterburie
               had
               primacie
               over
               all
               Great
               Britaine
               &
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               held
               Councels
               by
               Yorke
               ,
               summoned
               Bishops
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               consecrated
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               punished
               Bishops
               of
               Yorke
               for
               their
               offences
               ,
               and
               iudicially
               removed
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 Philip
                 Flatesburie
              
               a
               great
               Antiquarie
               ,
               whom
               Stanihurst
               followeth
               ,
               and
               
                 Iames
                 Grace
              
               of
               Kilkenny
               ,
               with
               Dowlinge
               his
               ioynt
               Collectour
               doe
               write
               ,
               how
               that
               Anno
               1074.
               
               Patricke
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               was
               consecrated
               in
               Pauls
               Church
               in
               London
               ,
               by
               Lanfranke
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterburie
               ,
               upon
               commendatorie
               Letters
               of
               
                 Teridionatus
                 ,
                 alias
                 Terdilnacus
              
               ,
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Godericke
               ,
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               and
               with
               teste
               of
               the
               Clergie
               and
               Laytie
               of
               that
               Diocesse
               of
               his
               lawfull
               and
               orderly
               election
               .
               Further
               I
               finde
               recorded
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               manner
               to
               consecrate
               Bishops
               in
               this
               sort
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               royall
               principalitie
               and
               title
               of
               honour
               with
               other
               priviledges
               belonging
               to
               his
               Monarchie
               ,
               had
               negative
               voyce
               in
               the
               nomination
               of
               Bishops
               throughout
               his
               Realme
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               how
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               took
               of
               him
               that
               was
               so
               consecrated
               ,
               a
               corporall
               oath
               of
               Canonicall
               obedience
               (
               as
               his
               predecessours
               formerly
               used
               )
               to
               him
               and
               his
               successors
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               gave
               him
               letters
               testimoniall
               thereof
               to
               the
               Monarch
               and
               King
               of
               Leynster
               :
            
             
               Cambrensis
               sheweth
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               consecration
               ,
               namely
               ,
               how
               that
               in
               Ireland
               as
               then
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               Archbishop
               ,
               but
               one
               Bishop
               consecrated
               another
               ,
               untill
               that
               Anno
               1148.
               
               
                 Iohannes
                 Papiron
              
               ,
               a
               Priest
               Cardinall
               ,
               sent
               from
               Eugenius
               3.
               together
               with
               Christian
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Lismore
               ,
               Legate
               of
               all
               Ireland
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               brought
               with
               them
               foures
               Paales
               .
               But
               of
               this
               more
               in
               another
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Flattesburie
               writeth
               further
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               said
               Lanfranke
               in
               like
               sort
               consecrated
               Donatus
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               Anno
               1085.
               
            
             
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               Godwin
               and
               Edmund
               ,
               sonnes
               to
               King
               Harold
               ,
               (
               my
               Author
               is
               
                 Thomas
                 Walsingham
              
               ,
               Monke
               of
               Saint
               Albans
               )
               which
               formerly
               had
               fled
               into
               Ireland
               for
               succour
               ,
               unto
               
                 Dermotte
                 Mac
                 O
                 Nell
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               returned
               with
               66.
               saile
               ,
               landed
               in
               Sommersetshire
               ,
               (
               saith
               Stow
               )
               where
               Brian
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Eudo
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Brabant
               ,
               met
               them
               and
               gave
               them
               battaile
               ,
               wherein
               (
               saith
               Stow
               )
               the
               brethren
               gate
               the
               victory
               ,
               and
               the
               Irish
               men
               with
               many
               great
               preyes
               out
               of
               Cornewall
               and
               Devonshire
               returned
               into
               Ireland
               .
               But
               Walsingham
               (
               which
               seemeth
               more
               true
               )
               writeth
               that
               it
               was
               a
               bloudie
               battaile
               ,
               wherein
               1070.
               of
               the
               English
               and
               Normans
               ,
               with
               certaine
               of
               the
               Nobilitie
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               were
               slaine
               ,
               and
               the
               enemies
               with
               aide
               of
               their
               ships
               ,
               fled
               ,
               and
               brought
               heavy
               newes
               home
               to
               their
               deerest
               friends
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               like
               that
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               immediately
               upon
               this
               ,
               sent
               great
               forces
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               bee
               revenged
               of
               them
               for
               relieving
               or
               assisting
               his
               enemies
               :
               for
               Stow
               writeth
               out
               of
               William
               of
               Malmsbury
               ,
               thus
               :
               
                 Lanfranck
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 such
                 favour
                 with
                 King
                 William
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 William
                 thought
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 deny
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 hee
                 requested
                 ,
                 procured
                 by
                 his
                 industrie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 left
                 his
                 ill
                 custome
                 of
                 selling
                 his
                 prisoners
                 which
                 hee
                 tooke
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 hardly
                 granted
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Wolstan
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 the
                 gaine
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 sale
                 of
                 those
                 Irish
                 men
                 was
                 such
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               British
               Chronicle
               reporteth
               how
               that
               Anno
               1087.
               and
               the
               last
               yeere
               of
               William
               Conquerour
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               of
               
                 Blethlyn
                 ap
                 Convyn
              
               ,
               sometime
               King
               of
               Wales
               ,
               gathered
               their
               strength
               together
               against
               
                 Rees
                 ap
                 ●yder
              
               ,
               who
               not
               being
               able
               to
               meete
               with
               them
               ,
               fled
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               there
               he
               purchased
               to
               himselfe
               great
               friends
               ,
               and
               got
               an
               armie
               of
               Irish
               men
               and
               Scots
               ,
               to
               whom
               hee
               promised
               great
               rewards
               when
               he
               should
               obtaine
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               &
               so
               landed
               in
               South-Wales
               with
               these
               strangers
               ,
               and
               when
               his
               friends
               heard
               thereof
               ,
               they
               drew
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               came
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               vanquish
               him
               before
               hee
               had
               made
               a
               head
               ,
               and
               gathered
               forces
               together
               ;
               to
               bee
               short
               ,
               at
               Wechryd
               they
               gave
               battaile
               ,
               
               where
               they
               were
               discomfited
               ,
               and
               two
               of
               the
               brethren
               slaine
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Madoc
               and
               Kirid
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               fled
               and
               forsooke
               the
               country
               .
               As
               soone
               as
               Rees
               was
               in
               quiet
               possession
               of
               his
               country
               ,
               he
               sent
               away
               the
               Irish
               men
               with
               great
               rewards
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Ilands
               sent
               messengers
               unto
               
                 Murchard
                 ,
                 alias
                 Moragh
                 O
                 Brien
                 ,
              
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               please
               him
               to
               send
               them
               some
               worthy
               man
               of
               royall
               bloud
               to
               be
               their
               King
               ,
               during
               the
               nonage
               of
               Olanus
               ,
               the
               sonne
               sonne
               of
               Godred
               ,
               King
               of
               Man.
               Whereupon
               he
               sent
               unto
               them
               one
               
                 Dopnald
                 Mac
                 Tady
              
               ,
               whom
               hee
               deepely
               charged
               to
               governe
               that
               kingdome
               ,
               which
               of
               right
               appertained
               not
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               all
               kindenesse
               ,
               love
               and
               modesty
               ;
               but
               hee
               was
               no
               sooner
               warm
               in
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               but
               he
               forgot
               his
               instructions
               ,
               and
               the
               charge
               his
               Lord
               had
               given
               him
               ,
               he
               poled
               ,
               he
               pilled
               ,
               and
               practised
               all
               kinde
               of
               
               tyranny
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               yeers
               .
               Then
               all
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Ilands
               rose
               in
               armes
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               banished
               him
               out
               of
               those
               parts
               ,
               so
               he
               fled
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               of
               whom
               they
               never
               heard
               any
               further
               newes
               .
            
             
               Stanihurst
               findeth
               that
               Anno
               1095.
               there
               came
               certaine
               Esterlings
               to
               the
               North
               side
               of
               Dublin
               adjoyning
               to
               the
               Liffie
               ,
               and
               seated
               themselves
               there
               ,
               so
               that
               of
               them
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               the
               place
               is
               called
               Ostomontowne
               ,
               and
               corruptly
               ,
               Oxmonton
               ,
               and
               the
               Parish
               ,
               Saint
               Michans
               ,
               
               of
               one
               Michanus
               a
               Dane
               and
               a
               Bishop
               which
               founded
               the
               Church
               ,
               unto
               whom
               Murchard
               ,
               or
               Moragh
               King
               of
               Leynster
               ,
               gave
               that
               parcell
               of
               land
               to
               that
               use
               .
               The
               faire
               greene
               or
               Commune
               ,
               now
               called
               Ostmontowne-greene
               ,
               was
               all
               wood
               ,
               and
               hee
               that
               diggeth
               at
               this
               day
               to
               any
               depth
               ,
               shall
               finde
               the
               ground
               full
               of
               great
               rootes
               .
               From
               thence
               ,
               Anno
               1098.
               
               King
               
                 William
                 Rufus
              
               ,
               by
               licence
               of
               Murchard
               ,
               had
               that
               frame
               which
               made
               up
               the
               roofe
               of
               Westminster
               Hall
               ,
               where
               no
               English
               Spider
               webbeth
               or
               breedeth
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               Cambrensis
               in
               his
               Itinerarie
               of
               Cambria
               ,
               reporteth
               ,
               how
               that
               King
               William
               standing
               upon
               some
               high
               rocke
               in
               the
               farthest
               part
               of
               Wales
               ,
               beheld
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               have
               the
               shippes
               of
               my
               kingdome
               brought
               hither
               ,
               wherewith
               I
               will
               make
               a
               bridge
               to
               invade
               this
               land
               :
               Murchard
               King
               of
               Leynster
               heard
               thereof
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               had
               paused
               a
               while
               ,
               asked
               of
               the
               reporter
               ;
               hath
               the
               King
               in
               that
               his
               great
               threatning
               ,
               inserted
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 God
              
               ?
               No
               ,
               then
               (
               said
               he
               )
               seeing
               this
               King
               putteth
               his
               trust
               onely
               in
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               God
               ,
               I
               feare
               not
               his
               comming
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1095.
               
               Murchard
               ,
               (
               so
               writeth
               
                 Holinshed
                 )
                 alias
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               
               King
               of
               Leynster
               ,
               with
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               and
               people
               of
               the
               Citie
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               elected
               one
               Samuel
               a
               Monke
               of
               Saint
               Albans
               ,
               an
               Irish
               man
               borne
               ,
               to
               the
               governement
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               Bishops
               See
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               antient
               custome
               ,
               presented
               him
               by
               sufficient
               letters
               of
               testimony
               unto
               Anselme
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterburie
               ,
               to
               be
               consecrated
               by
               him
               ,
               who
               (
               according
               to
               their
               request
               )
               did
               so
               ,
               and
               tooke
               of
               him
               an
               oath
               of
               Canonicall
               obedience
               after
               the
               usuall
               manner
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1097.
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Waterford
               perceiving
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               multitude
               of
               people
               in
               that
               citie
               ,
               
               it
               was
               necessarie
               for
               them
               to
               have
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               obtained
               licence
               of
               their
               King
               and
               Rulers
               ,
               to
               erect
               in
               their
               Citie
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               See
               ,
               and
               besought
               them
               to
               write
               to
               Anselme
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterburie
               ,
               to
               have
               his
               consent
               therein
               ,
               and
               permitted
               them
               to
               nominate
               a
               man
               meete
               for
               the
               place
               .
               Hereupon
               Morogh
               King
               of
               Leynster
               ,
               wrote
               unto
               Anselme
               ,
               informing
               him
               of
               the
               whole
               matter
               ,
               wherein
               one
               Malchus
               was
               commended
               and
               presented
               unto
               him
               to
               be
               admitted
               and
               consecrated
               if
               he
               thought
               good
               ;
               these
               letters
               were
               subscribed
               by
               Murchard
               ,
               King
               of
               Leynster
               ,
               Dermotte
               his
               brother
               ,
               Bishop
               
                 Dufnald
                 ,
                 Idiman
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               ,
               Samuel
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               Ferdomnachus
               ,
               a
               Bishop
               in
               Leynster
               .
               Anselme
               considering
               their
               request
               to
               be
               honest
               and
               necessarie
               ,
               examined
               
               the
               man
               ,
               gave
               him
               the
               oath
               of
               Canonicall
               obedience
               ,
               and
               consecrated
               Malcus
               Bishop
               of
               Waterford
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Anno
               1098.
               the
               Normans
               having
               slaine
               
                 Rees
                 ap
                 Twyde
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               South-Wales
               ,
               they
               bent
               their
               forces
               against
               
                 Griffith
                 ap
                 Conan
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               North-Wales
               ,
               by
               the
               conduct
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Montgomerie
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Saloppe
               and
               Arundell
               ,
               (
               called
               of
               the
               Welchmen
               ,
               
                 Hugh
                 Gough
              
               ,
               )
               and
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 Vras
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Chester
               .
               Griffith
               the
               Prince
               fled
               to
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               and
               sent
               for
               aide
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               (
               saith
               Caradoc
               )
               where
               he
               received
               cold
               comfort
               ,
               then
               to
               avoid
               farther
               mischiefe
               and
               treason
               ,
               which
               hee
               suspected
               to
               have
               beene
               wrought
               against
               him
               ,
               fled
               into
               Ireland
               .
               In
               the
               same
               season
               ,
               Magnus
               King
               of
               Norway
               (
               so
               Stow
               calleth
               him
               )
               the
               sonne
               of
               Olavus
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Harold
                 Harvager
              
               ,
               came
               with
               great
               forces
               ,
               and
               subdued
               the
               Iles
               of
               Orknay
               ,
               with
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Man
               ,
               entred
               into
               Anglesey
               ,
               incountred
               with
               Hugh
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Salop
               ,
               who
               withstood
               his
               landing
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               skirmish
               ,
               Hugh
               the
               Earle
               had
               an
               arrow
               shot
               in
               his
               face
               ,
               which
               pierced
               his
               braine
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               died
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Normans
               retraited
               .
               Magnus
               invadeth
               Ireland
               (
               saith
               
                 Saxo
                 Grammaticus
              
               )
               and
               Griffith
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               returned
               to
               his
               country
               ,
               and
               made
               peace
               with
               the
               Normans
               ,
               and
               governed
               the
               same
               fiftie
               yeeres
               .
               Many
               things
               worthy
               of
               memory
               are
               recorded
               of
               this
               
                 Griffith
                 ap
                 Conan
                 .
                 Powell
              
               writeth
               that
               hee
               was
               an
               Irish
               man
               by
               his
               mother
               ,
               daughter
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               also
               by
               his
               Grandmother
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               was
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               brought
               over
               with
               him
               out
               of
               that
               country
               into
               Wales
               ,
               divers
               cunning
               Musitians
               ,
               who
               devised
               in
               manner
               ,
               all
               the
               instrumentall
               musicke
               upon
               the
               Harpe
               and
               Crowth
               that
               is
               there
               used
               ,
               and
               made
               lawes
               of
               minstrelsee
               to
               retaine
               the
               Musitians
               in
               due
               order
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               done
               with
               Magnus
               the
               Norwegian
               ,
               of
               him
               Camden
               writeth
               a
               worthy
               storie
               .
               Magnus
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               caused
               a
               fleete
               to
               bee
               in
               readinesse
               of
               an
               160.
               saile
               ,
               and
               sailed
               into
               the
               Orkeneys
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               forthwith
               subdued
               ,
               he
               passed
               through
               all
               the
               Ilands
               ,
               made
               them
               subject
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               arrived
               in
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Man
               ;
               when
               hee
               beheld
               how
               pleasant
               the
               Iland
               was
               ,
               he
               made
               choice
               thereof
               for
               habitation
               ,
               fortified
               therein
               ,
               which
               of
               him
               to
               this
               day
               beares
               his
               name
               .
               Hee
               so
               hampered
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Galloway
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               that
               hee
               made
               them
               bring
               him
               timber
               to
               his
               Port
               for
               the
               frame
               of
               his
               fortifications
               .
               Afterward
               he
               sailed
               to
               Anglesey
               in
               Wales
               ,
               where
               he
               met
               with
               two
               Hughs
               ,
               both
               Earles
               ,
               the
               one
               he
               slue
               ,
               the
               other
               he
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Iland
               subiect
               unto
               him
               .
               The
               Welsh
               men
               gave
               him
               many
               gifts
               and
               rewards
               ,
               he
               bade
               them
               farewell
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               to
               Man.
               He
               sent
               to
               
                 Murchard
                 ,
                 alias
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               his
               shooes
               ,
               commanding
               him
               to
               hang
               them
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               upon
               Christmas
               day
               as
               he
               passed
               through
               his
               Hall
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               his
               Embassadors
               ,
               that
               thereby
               he
               might
               understand
               that
               he
               was
               subject
               to
               Magnus
               the
               king
               .
               When
               the
               Irish
               men
               heard
               thereof
               ,
               they
               tooke
               it
               in
               ill
               part
               ,
               and
               
               chafed
               exceedingly
               ,
               but
               King
               Morogh
               ,
               a
               wise
               and
               a
               sage
               Prince
               ,
               smiling
               at
               the
               conceit
               ,
               with
               great
               modesty
               and
               discretion
               gave
               this
               answer
               .
               I
               will
               not
               onely
               beare
               his
               shooes
               ,
               but
               I
               had
               rather
               eate
               them
               ,
               then
               that
               King
               Magnus
               should
               destroy
               any
               one
               Province
               in
               Ireland
               .
               Whereupon
               he
               fulfilled
               his
               command
               ,
               honoured
               his
               Ambassadors
               ,
               sent
               many
               Presents
               unto
               King
               Magnus
               ,
               and
               concluded
               a
               league
               .
               The
               Ambassadors
               upon
               their
               returne
               ,
               related
               all
               circumstances
               gave
               great
               report
               and
               commendation
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               delivered
               how
               pleasant
               and
               fruitfull
               the
               soile
               was
               ,
               the
               temperature
               of
               the
               ayre
               ,
               and
               how
               healthfull
               the
               dwelling
               was
               .
               Magnus
               hearing
               this
               ,
               immediately
               it
               ranne
               in
               his
               head
               to
               conquer
               all
               Ireland
               ;
               he
               commanded
               a
               great
               fleet
               to
               be
               in
               a
               readinesse
               ,
               and
               he
               himselfe
               going
               before
               with
               sixteene
               saile
               privily
               to
               espie
               and
               search
               out
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               unadvisedly
               ranging
               from
               his
               shippes
               ,
               was
               upon
               a
               sodaine
               compassed
               and
               hemmed
               in
               by
               the
               Irishmen
               ,
               and
               slaine
               ,
               with
               all
               in
               a
               manner
               that
               were
               with
               him
               .
               Thus
               Magnus
               is
               become
               Minimus
               ,
               in
               fine
               ,
               hee
               was
               buried
               in
               Saint
               Patrickes
               Church
               of
               Downe
               .
               So
               farre
               Camden
               in
               substance
               .
               The
               British
               Chronicle
               writeth
               ,
               how
               that
               before
               this
               insolent
               attempt
               ,
               he
               had
               procured
               for
               his
               sonne
               ,
               a
               daughter
               of
               King
               Morogh
               in
               marriage
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               made
               him
               King
               of
               Man
               ,
               but
               I
               doe
               not
               finde
               that
               he
               enjoyed
               it
               .
            
             
               Carodoc
               writeth
               ,
               how
               that
               Anno
               1101.
               
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Mountgomerie
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Salop
               ,
               and
               Arnulph
               his
               brother
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               rebelling
               against
               King
               
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Robert
              
               sent
               for
               aide
               to
               Magnus
               ,
               but
               could
               get
               none
               ,
               Arnulph
               sent
               Gerald
               of
               Windesore
               ,
               his
               Steward
               to
               
                 Murchard
                 ,
                 alias
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               desire
               his
               daughter
               in
               marriage
               ,
               the
               which
               hee
               obtained
               with
               promise
               of
               great
               succours
               ,
               which
               did
               encourage
               him
               the
               more
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               whereupon
               Arnulph
               went
               with
               all
               haste
               into
               Ireland
               for
               his
               wife
               and
               Irish
               forces
               .
               Earle
               Robert
               seeing
               himselfe
               disappointed
               ,
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               desiring
               him
               that
               he
               might
               forsake
               the
               Realme
               ,
               which
               thing
               the
               King
               granted
               ,
               and
               he
               sailed
               into
               Normandie
               .
               Arnulph
               received
               message
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               either
               he
               should
               follow
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               depart
               the
               land
               ,
               or
               yeeld
               himselfe
               to
               his
               mercie
               ,
               he
               chose
               to
               forsake
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               fled
               into
               Ireland
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               Owen
               the
               sonne
               of
               Cadogan
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               done
               great
               mischiefe
               and
               spoile
               upon
               the
               English
               ,
               Normans
               ,
               Flemings
               ,
               and
               Welsh
               men
               ,
               fled
               into
               Ireland
               to
               King
               Morogh
               ,
               who
               joyfully
               received
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               beene
               there
               before
               ,
               returned
               to
               Wales
               ,
               and
               fled
               thither
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               like
               sort
               the
               third
               time
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1113.
               or
               thereabout
               ,
               Griffith
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Rees
                 ap
                 Twyder
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               South-Wales
               ,
               who
               for
               feare
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               had
               beene
               of
               a
               childe
               brought
               up
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               came
               to
               Gerald
               ,
               Steward
               of
               Pembroke
               his
               brother
               in
               law
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               to
               recover
               his
               country
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               by
               secret
               policies
               and
               practises
               pursued
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               was
               forced
               to
               flee
               againe
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               first
               ,
               I
               finde
               that
               there
               was
               great
               stirre
               betweene
               Murchard
               or
               Morogh
               ,
               King
               of
               Leynster
               ,
               and
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               for
               it
               seemeth
               that
               hee
               used
               grievous
               exactions
               and
               tyrannies
               over
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Dublinians
               in
               revenge
               of
               him
               ,
               sent
               for
               Godred
               ,
               King
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               the
               Ilands
               ,
               so
               writeth
               Camden
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               their
               King.
               Morogh
               mustereth
               his
               country
               ,
               gathereth
               forces
               ,
               procureth
               aide
               ,
               marcheth
               against
               his
               enemies
               ,
               pitcheth
               his
               campe
               at
               the
               towne
               of
               Coridelis
               ,
               sent
               his
               brother
               (
               by
               the
               mother
               side
               )
               Osibell
               ,
               with
               three
               thousand
               horse
               well
               appointed
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               slaine
               by
               Godred
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               men
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               discomfited
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               .
               Godred
               found
               himselfe
               well
               satisfied
               with
               spoiles
               ,
               and
               returned
               to
               Man
               ;
               they
               of
               Dublin
               likewise
               thought
               themselves
               in
               some
               sort
               reasonably
               well
               revenged
               of
               their
               King
               ,
               quitted
               themselves
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               by
               mediation
               and
               intercession
               after
               many
               Presents
               and
               Gifts
               were
               reconciled
               .
               There
               was
               great
               banquetting
               and
               feasting
               ,
               and
               ioy
               outward
               of
               all
               sides
               ,
               but
               inward
               ,
               lay
               venome
               and
               treason
               ,
               like
               sparkles
               of
               fire
               covered
               with
               ashes
               ,
               which
               broke
               forth
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               readie
               to
               deliver
               .
               
                 Stanihurst
                 ,
                 Grace
              
               and
               Dowlinge
               doe
               write
               ,
               that
               the
               Councell
               of
               the
               Citie
               determining
               to
               establish
               and
               decree
               many
               good
               lawes
               and
               orders
               ,
               for
               the
               publike
               weale
               of
               the
               towne
               ,
               and
               commons
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               appointed
               a
               solemne
               day
               of
               meeting
               ,
               sent
               for
               Morogh
               their
               King
               ,
               humbly
               craving
               with
               all
               loyall
               circumstances
               ,
               his
               presence
               ,
               counsaile
               ,
               and
               assistance
               among
               them
               at
               the
               day
               appointed
               ,
               the
               which
               hee
               granted
               ;
               when
               the
               day
               came
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               debated
               many
               matters
               ,
               the
               King
               as
               he
               sate
               merrily
               in
               his
               chaire
               ,
               sporting
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               reporting
               some
               pleasant
               historie
               ,
               one
               suddenly
               stept
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               tooke
               away
               his
               weapon
               ,
               the
               rest
               came
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               stabbed
               him
               to
               the
               death
               ;
               they
               were
               not
               content
               with
               this
               ,
               but
               they
               cast
               him
               into
               a
               base
               grave
               ,
               and
               in
               further
               contempt
               and
               dispute
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               they
               threw
               a
               dogge
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               earth
               upon
               them
               both
               ,
               the
               which
               Dermotte
               his
               sonne
               revenged
               afterwards
               ,
               as
               shall
               appeare
               in
               processe
               of
               the
               historie
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               yeere
               1134.
               after
               Functius
               his
               computation
               ,
               one
               Harold
               ,
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               (
               so
               writeth
               Saxo
               )
               gathered
               forces
               ,
               and
               became
               the
               terrour
               of
               Norway
               ,
               affirming
               withall
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               Magnus
               the
               Dane
               that
               invaded
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               for
               truth
               thereof
               ,
               he
               would
               declare
               it
               by
               fire
               .
               When
               the
               time
               and
               place
               was
               appointed
               ,
               with
               his
               bare
               feet
               he
               trode
               upon
               a
               fierie
               plate
               ,
               and
               felt
               no
               hurt
               :
               the
               Norwegians
               admired
               ,
               and
               would
               make
               him
               their
               King
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               roote
               of
               many
               mischiefes
               in
               Norway
               .
               He
               was
               a
               man
               faire
               spoken
               ,
               strong
               ,
               hardy
               ,
               and
               swift
               of
               foot
               ,
               and
               it
               seemeth
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               he
               went
               much
               bare
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               soles
               of
               his
               feet
               were
               as
               hard
               as
               horne
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               easily
               take
               harme
               by
               fire
               ,
               by
               which
               meanes
               he
               deceived
               the
               Norwegians
               .
               Nicholaus
               ,
               King
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               corrupted
               Magnus
               of
               Norway
               by
               secret
               meanes
               to
               cut
               him
               off
               .
               
               Magnus
               practised
               with
               Ericus
               a
               Danish
               Captaine
               ,
               to
               dispatch
               him
               immediately
               after
               his
               Coronation
               .
               To
               bee
               short
               ,
               Ericus
               came
               with
               great
               forces
               to
               Scypetors
               ,
               (
               a
               Village
               where
               Herald
               was
               )
               in
               the
               night
               time
               ,
               laid
               siege
               to
               his
               Pallace
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               breake
               of
               day
               ,
               pulled
               him
               and
               his
               sonnes
               forth
               by
               the
               head
               and
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               1.
               
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               flourished
               Celsus
               ,
               
               Bishop
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               and
               ended
               his
               dayes
               with
               the
               entrance
               of
               King
               Stephen
               to
               the
               Crowne
               .
               He
               descended
               of
               Noble
               Parentage
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               whom
               Saint
               Bernard
               with
               others
               ,
               for
               divers
               rare
               and
               singular
               gifts
               ,
               highly
               commendeth
               ;
               he
               had
               beene
               brought
               up
               in
               the
               Vniversitie
               of
               Oxenford
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               liberall
               sciences
               ,
               and
               profound
               literature
               ,
               he
               excelled
               others
               of
               his
               time
               ;
               when
               he
               perceived
               by
               the
               infirmities
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               that
               age
               hastened
               to
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               naturall
               course
               was
               in
               short
               time
               to
               be
               finished
               ,
               he
               desired
               of
               them
               that
               were
               present
               ,
               their
               favours
               ,
               and
               prayed
               them
               to
               use
               meanes
               unto
               others
               that
               were
               absent
               ,
               and
               especially
               unto
               the
               two
               Kings
               of
               Mounster
               ,
               (
               so
               Bernard
               writeth
               )
               that
               Malachias
               might
               succeed
               him
               in
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               Armagh
               .
               He
               was
               a
               married
               man
               ,
               and
               died
               of
               great
               age
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               with
               his
               wife
               and
               children
               in
               the
               said
               Church
               .
            
             
               Malachias
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Stephen
               ,
               succeeded
               Celsus
               in
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               whose
               life
               Saint
               Bernard
               ,
               
               Abbot
               of
               Clarevallis
               ,
               Capgrave
               ,
               and
               Conganus
               ,
               an
               Abbot
               of
               Ireland
               have
               written
               at
               large
               .
               He
               was
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               amongst
               barbarous
               people
               (
               saith
               Bernard
               )
               yet
               in
               his
               birth
               and
               native
               soile
               ,
               hee
               sucked
               of
               them
               no
               more
               barbarousnesse
               ,
               then
               the
               Sea
               fish
               take
               of
               the
               salt
               water
               .
               His
               Parents
               for
               wealth
               and
               might
               ,
               were
               in
               great
               account
               in
               those
               dayes
               ;
               he
               was
               brought
               up
               at
               Armagh
               ,
               under
               Imarius
               the
               Anachorite
               ,
               where
               Celsus
               made
               him
               both
               Deacon
               and
               Priest
               at
               the
               age
               of
               25.
               yeeres
               ,
               from
               thence
               with
               licence
               of
               Imarius
               and
               of
               Celsus
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               Malchus
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Lismore
               in
               Mounster
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               that
               had
               beene
               a
               Monke
               sometimes
               in
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Winchester
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               advanced
               to
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               Lismore
               .
               And
               to
               make
               the
               historie
               plaine
               ,
               there
               was
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               great
               warres
               betweene
               Cormacke
               ,
               King
               of
               Mounster
               ,
               and
               his
               brother
               for
               the
               Soveraignty
               ;
               the
               brother
               prevaileth
               ,
               Cormacke
               fleeth
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lismore
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               distressed
               estate
               ,
               tooke
               a
               Monkes
               Cell
               ,
               and
               led
               a
               private
               life
               .
               Malachias
               was
               appointed
               his
               Tutor
               ,
               where
               Cormacke
               continued
               untill
               that
               a
               King
               there
               adjoyning
               ,
               pittying
               his
               miserie
               ,
               gathered
               forces
               ,
               and
               restored
               him
               to
               his
               kingdome
               .
            
             
               Immediately
               after
               this
               ,
               Letters
               came
               for
               Malachias
               in
               most
               earnest
               sort
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               come
               to
               Armagh
               ,
               where
               not
               farre
               off
               ,
               an
               Vncle
               of
               his
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               command
               ,
               a
               Lord
               of
               a
               country
               ,
               rich
               and
               potent
               (
               that
               held
               in
               his
               hands
               all
               the
               wasted
               Monasterie
               of
               
                 Bench●r
                 ,
                 alias
                 Bengor
              
               )
               dwelled
               ;
               of
               which
               Monasterie
               I
               have
               spoken
               before
               in
               
               the
               raigne
               of
               King
               
                 Arthure
                 .
                 Malachias
              
               upon
               his
               comming
               ,
               restored
               these
               possessions
               ,
               and
               reedifieth
               the
               old
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               appointed
               one
               Malchus
               ,
               brother
               to
               Christianus
               ,
               Abbot
               of
               Mel●efont
               ,
               governour
               of
               the
               place
               ;
               when
               Malachius
               was
               thirty
               yeeres
               of
               age
               ,
               he
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Conor
               ,
               (
               Conorets
               saith
               Bernard
               )
               where
               hee
               met
               by
               his
               owne
               report
               ,
               (
               more
               then
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               lay
               downe
               in
               writing
               )
               so
               rude
               and
               barbarous
               a
               people
               ,
               as
               worse
               could
               not
               be
               found
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               yet
               the
               holy
               man
               ceased
               not
               to
               travaile
               among
               them
               by
               preaching
               and
               teaching
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               meanes
               possible
               to
               winne
               them
               ;
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               a
               certaine
               King
               of
               Vlster
               destroyed
               Conor
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               people
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               burned
               and
               spoyled
               ,
               and
               made
               havocke
               of
               all
               ,
               whereupon
               Malachias
               with
               a
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               brethren
               ,
               fled
               to
               Mounster
               ,
               where
               King
               Cormake
               gave
               him
               great
               entertainement
               ,
               and
               ayded
               him
               greatly
               in
               the
               building
               of
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Ybrak
               .
               By
               this
               time
               ,
               Celsus
               spoken
               of
               before
               ,
               fell
               sicke
               and
               dyed
               .
               The
               rude
               people
               thrust
               in
               Mauritius
               that
               usurped
               the
               place
               some
               five
               yeeres
               ,
               then
               Malchus
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Lismore
               ,
               and
               Gislebertus
               the
               first
               Legate
               that
               came
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               called
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Princes
               of
               the
               land
               together
               ,
               appointed
               Malachias
               for
               the
               place
               .
               And
               when
               death
               had
               swiftly
               cut
               off
               the
               intruder
               Mauritius
               ,
               that
               damnable
               nation
               thrust
               in
               Nigellus
               ,
               but
               he
               prospered
               not
               long
               ,
               so
               that
               Malachias
               enjoyed
               it
               quietly
               .
               Of
               the
               injury
               done
               to
               that
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               abuse
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               heare
               Bernard
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               learned
               of
               Conganus
               and
               others
               )
               report
               .
               The
               see
               of
               Ardmach
               (
               saith
               Bernard
               )
               for
               the
               reverence
               and
               honour
               of
               Saint
               Patricke
               the
               Apostle
               of
               that
               nation
               ,
               which
               converted
               that
               whole
               land
               to
               the
               faith
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               See
               living
               ,
               he
               ruled
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               dying
               ,
               he
               rested
               ,
               is
               had
               of
               all
               men
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               in
               so
               great
               reverence
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               but
               the
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               of
               that
               nation
               ,
               carry
               themselves
               in
               all
               obedience
               unto
               their
               Metropolitane
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               being
               one
               ,
               ruleth
               all
               :
               but
               there
               crept
               in
               a
               most
               detestable
               custome
               ,
               through
               the
               divellish
               ambition
               of
               certaine
               mighty
               men
               ,
               that
               the
               holy
               See
               was
               obtained
               by
               inheritable
               succession
               ,
               neither
               were
               any
               suffered
               to
               enioy
               the
               Bishopricke
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               were
               of
               their
               tribe
               and
               familie
               ,
               neither
               did
               this
               execrable
               succession
               hold
               for
               a
               small
               time
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               space
               of
               fifteene
               generations
               ,
               now
               in
               this
               diabolicall
               malice
               elapsed
               .
               And
               so
               farre
               this
               wicked
               and
               adulterous
               generation
               had
               confirmed
               to
               it selfe
               this
               lewd
               interest
               ,
               yea
               rather
               an
               injurie
               to
               be
               punished
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               death
               ,
               that
               if
               at
               any
               time
               there
               should
               want
               Clerks
               of
               that
               race
               ,
               yet
               never
               wanted
               Bishops
               .
               To
               be
               short
               ,
               there
               were
               before
               Celsus
               ,
               eight
               Bishops
               married
               men
               ,
               besides
               himselfe
               ,
               without
               orders
               ,
               yet
               learned
               men
               ;
               from
               hence
               over
               all
               Ireland
               ,
               issued
               that
               dissolution
               of
               ecclesiastiall
               discipline
               ,
               which
               Malachias
               found
               in
               Conor
               ,
               the
               rooting
               out
               of
               godly
               censure
               ,
               and
               the
               abandoning
               of
               religion
               ;
               from
               hence
               every
               wherein
               stead
               of
               Christian
               meekenesse
               ,
               was
               brought
               in
               cruell
               barbarousnesse
               ,
               
               yea
               ,
               paganisme
               and
               infidelity
               under
               a
               Christian
               name
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               was
               not
               heard
               of
               from
               the
               originall
               of
               Christianitie
               ,
               without
               order
               ,
               without
               reason
               ,
               the
               Metropolitans
               at
               their
               pleasure
               changed
               ,
               and
               increased
               the
               number
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               so
               that
               one
               Bishopricke
               contented
               not
               it selfe
               with
               one
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               no
               marvaile
               ,
               for
               how
               could
               it
               fare
               well
               with
               the
               members
               of
               so
               diseased
               a
               head
               ?
               they
               possessed
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               God
               in
               this
               sort
               ,
               the
               space
               well
               neere
               of
               two
               hundred
               yeeres
               ;
               hee
               meaneth
               unto
               the
               dayes
               of
               Celsus
               and
               
                 Malachias
                 .
                 Cambrensis
              
               in
               his
               itinerarie
               of
               Cambria
               ,
               had
               relation
               no
               doubt
               unto
               this
               ,
               where
               he
               with
               Baldwin
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               in
               visitation
               about
               Wales
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               Church
               called
               
                 lure
                 padaen
                 vacor
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 great
                 Paternus
              
               ,
               mis-stiled
               with
               the
               governement
               therof
               ,
               for
               thus
               he
               writeth
               :
               
                 This
                 Church
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 many
                 more
                 throughout
                 Ireland
                 and
                 Wales
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 Laye
                 man
                 to
                 their
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 use
                 hath
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 lewd
                 custome
                 hath
                 crept
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 mighty
                 men
                 in
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 have
                 beene
                 by
                 the
                 Clergie
                 appointed
                 Patrons
                 and
                 defendors
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 have
                 usurped
                 unto
                 themselves
                 the
                 right
                 thereof
                 .
              
               Immediately
               hee
               reporteth
               of
               a
               travailer
               that
               came
               hither
               out
               of
               little
               Britaine
               in
               France
               ,
               that
               had
               for
               his
               further
               knowledge
               seene
               many
               countries
               ,
               and
               fashions
               of
               sundry
               nations
               ,
               and
               entring
               into
               the
               said
               Church
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               wayted
               for
               divine
               Service
               ,
               they
               rung
               the
               Bell
               ,
               they
               tould
               ,
               they
               waited
               long
               ,
               at
               length
               came
               in
               the
               Abbot
               ,
               with
               some
               twenty
               after
               him
               in
               armes
               ,
               and
               wilde
               lookes
               ,
               every
               one
               having
               (
               
                 fon
                 villuge
              
               ,
               so
               the
               Britaine
               's
               termed
               it
               )
               a
               forrest
               Bill
               on
               his
               shoulder
               ;
               the
               travailer
               asked
               which
               is
               the
               Abbot
               ,
               answer
               was
               made
               the
               formost
               ,
               with
               the
               greatest
               forrest
               Bill
               ;
               the
               travailer
               asked
               ,
               hath
               he
               any
               other
               ornament
               ,
               or
               doth
               he
               use
               any
               other
               weede
               ?
               answer
               being
               made
               ,
               no
               ,
               then
               said
               hee
               ,
               I
               have
               travailed
               farre
               enough
               ,
               I
               will
               see
               no
               more
               fashions
               whilst
               I
               live
               ,
               after
               that
               I
               have
               seene
               an
               Abbot
               carry
               a
               forrest
               Bill
               upon
               his
               backe
               .
               Now
               to
               returne
               whence
               I
               have
               made
               this
               digression
               ,
               for
               the
               abuse
               of
               the
               Church
               causeth
               me
               to
               abuse
               the
               reader
               .
            
             
               Malachias
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               peaceably
               enioyed
               Ardmagh
               some
               three
               yeeres
               ,
               with
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               three
               Bishops
               and
               Princes
               ,
               he
               resigned
               his
               place
               to
               Gelasius
               ,
               and
               returned
               to
               his
               former
               Bishopricke
               ,
               not
               of
               Conor
               ,
               but
               of
               Dune
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               placed
               one
               in
               Conor
               before
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Oedanus
               his
               disciple
               ;
               here
               Bernard
               noteth
               that
               where
               Dune
               and
               Conor
               were
               before
               this
               time
               united
               through
               ambition
               and
               covetousnesse
               ,
               this
               man
               of
               devotion
               and
               conscience
               ,
               separated
               them
               againe
               ,
               dividing
               the
               Churches
               as
               they
               had
               beene
               of
               old
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               will
               he
               bare
               to
               Armagh
               ,
               he
               tooke
               his
               iourney
               towards
               Rome
               ,
               landed
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               came
               to
               Yorke
               ,
               sailed
               to
               France
               ,
               and
               lodged
               at
               Clarevallis
               ;
               hee
               came
               to
               Rome
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Innocentius
               2.
               who
               made
               him
               his
               Legate
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               the
               roomth
               of
               Gislebert
               ,
               the
               old
               man
               spoken
               of
               before
               ,
               which
               had
               made
               sute
               to
               be
               removed
               .
               Boniface
               appointed
               Armagh
               to
               be
               a
               Metropolitane
               See
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               effect
               it
               ,
               and
               promised
               the
               pall
               
               which
               he
               did
               not
               performe
               ;
               Bernard
               maketh
               mention
               of
               two
               Metropolitan
               Sees
               ,
               one
               procured
               by
               Celsus
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               Malachias
               ;
               but
               where
               and
               how
               I
               finde
               no
               antient
               record
               .
               Bale
               is
               of
               opinion
               they
               were
               in
               vocibus
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               rebus
               ,
               for
               lacke
               of
               money
               to
               pay
               for
               them
               .
               Vpon
               his
               returne
               hee
               came
               to
               Clarevallis
               ,
               thence
               to
               England
               ,
               so
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               (
               where
               King
               David
               most
               royally
               entertained
               him
               )
               and
               lastly
               ,
               to
               his
               Abbey
               of
               Benchor
               in
               Vlster
               .
               Of
               his
               conversation
               ,
               heare
               
                 Bernard
                 :
                 from
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 hee
                 lived
                 sine
                 proprio
                 ,
              
               without
               claiming
               propertie
               in
               any
               thing
               ;
               he
               had
               neither
               men
               servants
               ,
               nor
               maid
               servants
               ,
               neither
               townes
               nor
               villages
               ,
               neither
               any
               reuenue
               ecclesiasticall
               or
               temporall
               in
               his
               Bishopricke
               ;
               for
               his
               provision
               ,
               (
               
                 ad
                 mensam
                 episcopalem
              
               )
               hee
               had
               no
               certainty
               allotted
               him
               whereupon
               a
               Bishop
               might
               live
               ,
               hee
               had
               no
               certaine
               Monastery
               or
               dwelling
               place
               ,
               for
               hee
               daily
               went
               about
               all
               the
               Parishes
               ,
               preaching
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               living
               by
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               had
               ordained
               ,
               saying
               ,
               the
               labourer
               is
               worthy
               of
               his
               reward
               ;
               of
               his
               labours
               and
               such
               as
               travelled
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               carried
               about
               to
               relieve
               them
               all
               ;
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               Malachias
               neither
               in
               dyet
               or
               rayment
               was
               discerned
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               brethren
               ;
               when
               he
               went
               a
               preaching
               with
               footmen
               ,
               he
               went
               on
               foot
               ,
               being
               a
               Bishop
               and
               a
               Legate
               :
               and
               here
               Bernard
               exclaimeth
               ,
               when
               he
               entreth
               into
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               difference
               betweene
               him
               and
               his
               brethren
               ,
               and
               the
               nephewes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               so
               he
               calleth
               them
               .
               Towards
               his
               latter
               dayes
               ,
               hee
               sorrowed
               that
               Ireland
               had
               not
               the
               pall
               ,
               and
               as
               oft
               as
               he
               thought
               upon
               Innocentius
               2.
               his
               promise
               ,
               he
               sighed
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               formerly
               I
               have
               delivered
               )
               had
               promised
               ,
               not
               performed
               ;
               when
               he
               heard
               that
               Eugenius
               his
               successor
               was
               come
               unto
               France
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               a
               fit
               time
               to
               obtaine
               his
               purpose
               ,
               he
               tooke
               shipping
               for
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               King
               David
               received
               him
               as
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               and
               thence
               unto
               England
               ,
               where
               the
               jarre
               betweene
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               ,
               hindred
               his
               passage
               ,
               yet
               he
               got
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               straight
               to
               Clarevallis
               ,
               where
               hearing
               that
               Pope
               Eugenius
               was
               returned
               to
               Rome
               ,
               he
               rested
               himselfe
               ,
               fell
               sicke
               of
               an
               ague
               ,
               and
               there
               dyed
               ,
               being
               of
               the
               age
               of
               54.
               yeeres
               ,
               Anno
               1148.
               4
               
               
                 Nonas
                 Novembris
              
               ,
               so
               farre
               Bernard
               in
               substance
               ,
               yet
               Antonine
               saith
               hee
               dyed
               ,
               Anno
               1140.
               
            
             
               In
               his
               time
               lived
               Conganus
               ,
               Abbot
               of
               Benchor
               ,
               who
               enformed
               Bernard
               of
               the
               whole
               life
               of
               Malachias
               ,
               and
               wrote
               at
               large
               thereof
               himselfe
               ,
               inserting
               many
               fabulous
               things
               ,
               and
               saith
               
                 Nicholas
                 Magwire
              
               ,
               he
               wrote
               not
               onely
               the
               life
               of
               Malachias
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               life
               of
               Bernard
               .
               I
               finde
               him
               to
               be
               the
               Patron
               of
               Killaskin
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Killeshin
               ,
               in
               Monte
               Margeo
               ,
               and
               the
               Barony
               of
               Marghagha
               in
               Leynster
               ,
               spoken
               of
               before
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               time
               lived
               
                 Tundalus
                 Magus
              
               ,
               so
               surnamed
               ,
               because
               suspected
               for
               a
               Sorcerer
               ,
               borne
               and
               brought
               up
               in
               Mounster
               (
               in
               Cashell
               ,
               saith
               Lepelo
               ,
               in
               the
               West
               of
               Ireland
               )
               of
               Noble
               birth
               ,
               and
               by
               calling
               a
               
               Knight
               :
               Antonius
               out
               of
               Vincentius
               reporteth
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               fierce
               and
               cruell
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               became
               a
               Carthusian
               Monke
               ,
               for
               that
               order
               beganne
               as
               we
               may
               reade
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Bruno
               ,
               the
               first
               founder
               thereof
               ,
               upon
               some
               great
               extremity
               ,
               (
               whereof
               the
               Proverbe
               rose
               ,
               
                 desperatio
                 facit
                 Monachum
              
               ,
               desperation
               maketh
               a
               Monke
               )
               it
               seemeth
               that
               he
               had
               in
               his
               life
               time
               committed
               some
               hainous
               offences
               ,
               and
               was
               mightily
               tormented
               in
               conscience
               ,
               and
               fell
               into
               trances
               and
               extasies
               ;
               upon
               his
               recovery
               he
               delivered
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
               strange
               &
               damnable
               untruths
               ,
               (
               saith
               Bale
               )
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               Hell
               ,
               Purgatory
               ,
               and
               I
               wot
               not
               what
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               distracted
               ,
               knoweth
               not
               what
               he
               saith
               .
               Bale
               writeth
               ,
               (
               
                 talia
                 ad
                 terrorem
                 fingebant
                 scelestissimi
                 ;
                 Nebolones
              
               somewhat
               excusing
               him
               ,
               and
               extenuating
               his
               imbecillities
               and
               biddeth
               him
               farewell
               :
               
                 Clarint
                 Stephano
                 Rege
                 in
                 Anglia
                 dominante
                 ;
                 &
                 satana
                 apud
                 Hybernos
                 suas
                 vires
                 exercente
              
               ;
               hee
               flourished
               when
               Stephen
               raigned
               over
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               divell
               domineered
               over
               Ireland
               .
               Hee
               wrote
               a
               booke
               of
               Revelations
               ,
               the
               which
               
                 Melchior
                 Canus
                 ,
                 Albertus
                 Crantzius
              
               ,
               and
               Gobelenus
               have
               utterly
               condemned
               .
               He
               wrote
               also
               the
               life
               of
               Vrsula
               ,
               and
               the
               11000.
               
               Virgins
               ,
               printed
               at
               Cullen
               ,
               the
               which
               
                 Zazarias
                 Lepelo
              
               counteth
               for
               lyes
               and
               fables
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1142.
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Molyfont
               was
               founded
               by
               
                 Donatus
                 ,
                 alias
                 Donogh
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Louth
               ,
               
                 alias
                 Vriell
              
               ,
               some
               call
               him
               
                 Donogh
                 Ocarvell
              
               ;
               the
               first
               Abbot
               was
               Christianus
               ,
               who
               afterwards
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Lysmore
               ,
               and
               Legate
               of
               all
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1144.
               
               William
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               by
               authority
               of
               Pope
               Celestine
               2.
               in
               a
               Councell
               held
               at
               London
               ,
               brought
               in
               the
               use
               of
               cursing
               with
               Bell
               ,
               Booke
               ,
               and
               Candle
               ,
               which
               liked
               the
               Irish
               Priests
               well
               ,
               to
               terrifie
               the
               Laytie
               for
               their
               Tithes
               .
               Foxe
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1148.
               there
               fell
               great
               variance
               betweene
               Owen
               ,
               surnamed
               Gwyneth
               ,
               Prince
               of
               North●Wales
               ,
               and
               Cadwallader
               his
               brother
               ,
               they
               were
               both
               the
               sonnes
               of
               
                 Griffith
                 ap
                 Conan
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               North
               Wales
               .
               This
               Cadwallader
               fled
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               hired
               to
               his
               aide
               ,
               
                 Octer
                 Mac
                 Octer
                 Curbell
                 Mac
                 Therulfe
                 ,
              
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Irish
               men
               ,
               and
               red
               shankes
               ,
               for
               2000.
               markes
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               Abermeany
               in
               Carnarvonshire
               ,
               against
               whom
               ,
               Prince
               Owen
               came
               with
               great
               power
               ,
               but
               before
               the
               Armies
               met
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               peace
               concluded
               betweene
               the
               brethren
               ,
               which
               when
               the
               Irish
               men
               understood
               ,
               they
               kept
               with
               them
               Cadwallader
               ,
               as
               prisoner
               ,
               for
               their
               pay
               formerly
               promised
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               was
               faine
               to
               deliver
               2000.
               heads
               of
               Cattell
               ,
               besides
               many
               prisoners
               and
               spoyles
               that
               were
               taken
               in
               the
               country
               ;
               but
               Prince
               Owen
               as
               soone
               as
               he
               knew
               his
               brother
               to
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               set
               upon
               the
               Irish
               men
               (
               his
               stomacke
               was
               full
               of
               revengement
               )
               slue
               a
               great
               number
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               recovered
               all
               the
               Cattell
               ,
               with
               the
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               other
               spoyle
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               as
               many
               as
               escaped
               with
               life
               ,
               returned
               to
               Ireland
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               shame
               ,
               and
               losse
               ,
               and
               made
               no
               bost
               of
               their
               voyage
               ;
               so
               writeth
               Carodoc
               .
            
             
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               Anno
               1148.
               
               
                 Iohn
                 Papire
              
               a
               Priest
               Cardinall
               ,
               together
               with
               Christianus
               Bishop
               of
               Lismore
               ,
               the
               Popes
               Legate
               over
               the
               whole
               Land
               ,
               being
               sent
               by
               Eugenius
               ,
               came
               into
               Ireland
               .
               And
               in
               Anno
               1151.
               saith
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               most
               Writers
               ,
               Anno
               1152.
               summoned
               a
               Councell
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Kings
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               &
               the
               Antients
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               by
               the
               Apostolike
               authoritie
               ,
               Colledge
               of
               Cardinals
               ,
               &
               consent
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               &
               others
               there
               present
               ,
               they
               ordained
               foure
               Archbishopricks
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               foure
               pales
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Ardmach
               ,
               Dublin
               ,
               Cashell
               ,
               and
               Tuam
               .
               In
               Ardmach
               ,
               then
               sate
               Gelasius
               ,
               in
               Dublin
               Gregory
               ,
               in
               Cashell
               Donatus
               ,
               in
               Tuam
               Edanus
               ;
               these
               were
               the
               first
               Archbishops
               of
               Ireland
               .
               The
               records
               from
               that
               time
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               of
               the
               foure
               Provinces
               ,
               the
               foure
               Archbishoprickes
               with
               their
               Bishops
               and
               Suffragans
               ,
               in
               Latine
               ,
               and
               vulgar
               speech
               ,
               with
               their
               titles
               of
               Saints
               and
               Patrons
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               unions
               of
               them
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               following
               ,
               I
               finde
               thus
               ,
            
             
               Anno
               1151.
               these
               Abbies
               were
               founded
               ,
               
                 de
                 Beatitudine
                 ,
                 de
                 duillio
                 ,
                 de
                 Magio
                 ,
                 de
                 valle
                 salutis
                 ,
              
               and
               happily
               the
               Monasterie
               which
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               and
               Polychronicon
               spake
               of
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               There
               was
               a
               Knight
               (
               say
               they
               )
               called
               Owin
               ,
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               which
               had
               long
               served
               King
               Stephen
               in
               his
               warres
               ,
               got
               licence
               to
               repaire
               unto
               his
               native
               soile
               ,
               and
               to
               visit
               his
               friends
               ;
               when
               hee
               came
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               hearing
               the
               fame
               of
               
                 the
                 Purgatory
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Patricke
                 the
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               so
               I
               reade
               in
               Polychronicon
               ,
               it
               came
               in
               his
               minde
               to
               visit
               the
               same
               ,
               he
               being
               in
               the
               Cave
               ,
               and
               concavities
               under
               ground
               ,
               saw
               strange
               sights
               ,
               and
               making
               report
               thereof
               unto
               King
               Stephen
               ,
               obtained
               licence
               of
               him
               thenceforth
               to
               leade
               a
               religious
               and
               solitary
               life
               :
               he
               obtained
               also
               of
               King
               Stephen
               ,
               (
               so
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               writeth
               )
               a
               parcell
               of
               ground
               in
               Ireland
               to
               build
               a
               Monasterie
               called
               Luden
               ,
               an
               Abbey
               of
               white
               Monkes
               ,
               where
               Gervasius
               became
               the
               first
               Abbot
               ,
               and
               where
               Gilbert
               a
               Monke
               trayned
               up
               Owen
               in
               the
               order
               thereof
               .
               This
               Gilbert
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               wrote
               as
               Owen
               told
               him
               all
               the
               reports
               that
               are
               now
               extant
               of
               that
               Purgatory
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               seemes
               to
               be
               no
               antient
               matter
               ,
               but
               a
               late
               device
               ,
               first
               found
               by
               this
               Owen
               ,
               in
               the
               late
               dayes
               of
               King
               Stephen
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1152.
               was
               the
               battaile
               of
               Monad
               more
               fought
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               betweene
               Leinster
               and
               Mounster
               men
               ,
               
               where
               (
               saith
               Holinshed
               )
               the
               flower
               and
               chiefest
               personages
               of
               Leinster
               and
               Mounster
               were
               slaine
               ,
               and
               saith
               
                 Iohn
                 Plunket
              
               ,
               Mounster
               lost
               the
               field
               ,
               Anno
               1154.
               
               Terdielach
               ,
               King
               of
               Connaght
               dyed
               ,
               there
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               
                 Rorie
                 Oconochor
                 Rowag
              
               ,
               commonly
               called
               Roderic
               ,
               who
               slue
               his
               owne
               brother
               that
               aspired
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Connaght
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               successe
               ,
               attempted
               further
               ,
               and
               became
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               
               Henry
               2
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Mathilda
               the
               Empresse
               ,
               subdued
               Scotland
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Orchades
               ,
               and
               the
               furthest
               Ocean
               Ilands
               ;
               
               he
               was
               Protector
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               was
               offered
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Ierusalem
               :
               this
               Noble
               Henry
               was
               crowned
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               Anno
               1154.
               he
               married
               Elenor
               ,
               daughter
               and
               heire
               of
               William
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Aquitaine
               ,
               the
               which
               Elenor
               had
               been
               formerly
               married
               to
               Lewis
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               upon
               dislike
               ,
               divorced
               ,
               under
               pretence
               that
               they
               were
               within
               the
               fourth
               degree
               of
               consanguinity
               :
               he
               was
               knighted
               by
               David
               ,
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               and
               after
               many
               broyles
               ,
               &
               much
               bloudshed
               ,
               adopted
               by
               King
               Stephen
               for
               his
               sonne
               ,
               and
               consequently
               proclaimed
               heire
               apparant
               to
               the
               Crowne
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               after
               the
               discease
               of
               Stephen
               ,
               crowned
               with
               great
               ioy
               and
               applause
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1154.
               the
               same
               yeere
               that
               Henry
               the
               second
               was
               crowned
               ,
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Kyrie-eleeson
               was
               founded
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1155.
               saith
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               and
               Fabian
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               or
               second
               of
               Henry
               2.
               raigne
               ,
               (
               though
               Stow
               referre
               it
               to
               the
               7.
               and
               Anno
               1160
               ▪
               the
               King
               cast
               in
               his
               minde
               to
               conquer
               Ireland
               ,
               hee
               saw
               that
               it
               was
               commodious
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               considered
               that
               they
               were
               but
               a
               rude
               and
               savage
               people
               ,
               for
               so
               the
               historiographers
               doe
               write
               ,
               whereupon
               in
               his
               ambitious
               minde
               ,
               he
               sent
               unto
               Adrian
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               one
               
                 Iohn
                 Salsbury
              
               ,
               (
               who
               by
               the
               said
               Bishop
               afterwards
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Carnolum
               in
               France
               )
               with
               others
               ,
               delivering
               his
               sute
               to
               that
               effect
               .
               Adrian
               being
               a
               man
               of
               English
               birth
               ,
               heard
               his
               Ambassadors
               the
               more
               willingly
               ,
               considered
               the
               matter
               advisedly
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               colledge
               of
               Cardinals
               ,
               and
               granted
               him
               his
               request
               ,
               as
               followeth
               :
               
                 Adrian
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 the
                 servant
                 of
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 most
                 deer
                 sonne
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Noble
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 sendeth
                 greeting
                 and
                 Apostolike
                 benediction
                 :
                 your
                 magnificence
                 hath
                 beene
                 very
                 carefull
                 and
                 studious
                 how
                 you
                 might
                 enlarge
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 here
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 increase
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 and
                 elect
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 Catholike
                 King
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 and
                 doe
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 labour
                 and
                 travell
                 to
                 enlarge
                 and
                 increase
                 Gods
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 teaching
                 the
                 ignorant
                 people
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 abolishing
                 and
                 rooting
                 up
                 the
                 weedes
                 of
                 sinne
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 .
                 And
                 wherein
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 crave
                 for
                 your
                 better
                 furtherance
                 ,
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolike
                 See
                 (
                 wherein
                 more
                 speedily
                 and
                 discreetly
                 you
                 proceed
                 )
                 the
                 better
                 successe
                 we
                 hope
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 send
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 they
                 which
                 of
                 a
                 fervent
                 zeale
                 and
                 love
                 in
                 religion
                 ,
                 doe
                 begin
                 and
                 enterprise
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 shall
                 no
                 doubt
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Ilands
                 where
                 Christ
                 is
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 received
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 excellencie
                 well
                 knoweth
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 all
                 appertaine
                 and
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ready
                 ,
                 desirous
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 sow
                 the
                 acceptable
                 seede
                 of
                 Gods
                 word
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 day
                 will
                 be
                 most
                 severely
                 required
                 at
                 our
                 hands
                 :
                 you
                 have
                 (
                 our
                 welbeloved
                 sonne
                 in
                 Christ
                 )
                 advertised
                 and
                 signified
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 enter
                 
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 obedience
                 unto
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 your
                 subjection
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 from
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 foule
                 sinnes
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 yeeld
                 and
                 pay
                 yeerely
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 house
                 ,
                 a
                 yeerely
                 pension
                 of
                 one
                 penny
                 to
                 Saint
              
               Peter
               ,
               
                 and
                 besides
                 also
                 will
                 defend
                 and
                 keepe
                 the
                 rites
                 of
                 those
                 Churches
                 ,
                 whole
                 and
                 inviolate
                 :
                 We
                 therefore
                 well
                 allowing
                 and
                 favouring
                 this
                 your
                 godly
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 commendable
                 affection
                 ,
                 doe
                 accept
                 ,
                 ratifie
                 ,
                 and
                 assent
                 unto
                 this
                 your
                 petition
                 ;
                 and
                 doe
                 grant
                 that
                 you
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 dilating
                 of
                 Gods
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 reforming
                 of
                 manners
                 ,
                 planting
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 increasing
                 of
                 Christian
                 religion
                 )
                 doe
                 enter
                 to
                 possesse
                 that
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 thereto
                 execute
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 also
                 we
                 doe
                 strictly
                 charge
                 and
                 require
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 land
                 ,
                 doe
                 with
                 all
                 humblenesse
                 ,
                 dutifulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 receive
                 and
                 accept
                 you
                 as
                 their
                 Liege
                 Lord
                 and
                 Soveraigne
                 ,
                 reseruing
                 and
                 accepting
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 holy
                 Church
                 to
                 be
                 inviolably
                 preserved
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 yeerely
                 pension
                 of
                 Peter
                 pence
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 require
                 to
                 be
                 truely
                 answered
                 to
                 Saint
              
               Peter
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 If
                 therefore
                 you
                 doe
                 minde
                 to
                 bring
                 your
                 godly
                 purpose
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 indevour
                 to
                 travell
                 to
                 reforme
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 some
                 better
                 order
                 and
                 trade
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 also
                 by
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 thinke
                 meet
                 ,
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 honest
                 in
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 manners
                 ,
                 and
                 conversation
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 beautified
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Christian
                 religion
                 sowed
                 and
                 planted
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 shall
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 Gods
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 salvation
                 of
                 mens
                 soules
                 ,
                 whereby
                 you
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 receive
                 of
                 Gods
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 carry
                 a
                 glorious
                 same
                 and
                 an
                 honourable
                 report
                 among
                 all
                 nations
                 .
              
               The
               King
               upon
               the
               receit
               hereof
               ,
               was
               very
               glad
               ,
               and
               let
               it
               lye
               dorment
               by
               him
               ,
               untill
               better
               opportunity
               was
               offered
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               shall
               appeare
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1166.
               
               
                 Moragh
                 Mac
                 Cocholan
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               called
               a
               great
               Councell
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               gave
               battaile
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               and
               killed
               him
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               was
               himselfe
               slaine
               by
               Ororic
               ,
               which
               succeeded
               in
               the
               soveraignty
               ;
               the
               same
               yeere
               saith
               
                 Guttyn
                 Owen
              
               in
               his
               British
               Chronicle
               ,
               Henry
               2.
               being
               at
               Chester
               ,
               hired
               many
               shippes
               out
               of
               Ireland
               for
               his
               ayde
               ,
               against
               North-Wales
               ,
               but
               hee
               discharged
               them
               immediately
               ,
               for
               his
               purpose
               tooke
               no
               good
               effect
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               the
               present
               troubles
               of
               Normandy
               called
               him
               away
               .
               In
               this
               pastime
               (
               so
               the
               old
               English
               delivereth
               )
               or
               rather
               the
               hurly-burly
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               amids
               the
               warres
               of
               France
               ,
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               England
               ;
               Ireland
               was
               all
               in
               armes
               ,
               the
               occasion
               was
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Moragh
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               was
               a
               long
               time
               enamoured
               with
               the
               wife
               of
               Ororike
               ,
               King
               of
               Meth
               ,
               some
               call
               him
               Morice
               ,
               some
               other
               Mordich
               ,
               she
               was
               the
               daughter
               of
               Omalarghlun
               ,
               whom
               nature
               had
               made
               faire
               ,
               the
               world
               a
               Queene
               ,
               and
               lust
               a
               Harlot
               :
               the
               booke
               of
               
               Howth
               reporteth
               at
               large
               ,
               how
               Ororic
               was
               old
               ,
               his
               Queene
               young
               and
               wanton
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               derision
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               from
               hunting
               ,
               and
               being
               an
               hungred
               ,
               she
               gave
               Apples
               to
               eate
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               in
               some
               undecent
               place
               of
               her
               body
               to
               be
               spoken
               of
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               scent
               of
               them
               was
               strong
               ,
               whereat
               she
               smiled
               ;
               her
               Lord
               and
               husband
               having
               secretly
               learned
               her
               lewd
               practise
               ,
               tooke
               with
               him
               the
               day
               following
               ,
               two
               of
               her
               foster
               brothers
               a
               hunting
               ,
               gelded
               them
               ,
               baked
               their
               stones
               ,
               brought
               the
               Pie
               hot
               to
               his
               Lady
               and
               her
               Gentlewomen
               ,
               when
               hee
               had
               commended
               the
               rarenesse
               of
               the
               meat
               ,
               the
               fond
               wantons
               and
               giglets
               ,
               fell
               to
               it
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               satisfied
               themselves
               ,
               saith
               Ororic
               ,
               how
               like
               you
               this
               Pye
               ,
               excellent
               good
               meat
               say
               they
               ;
               it
               is
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               the
               meat
               which
               you
               love
               raw
               and
               rosted
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               (
               say
               they
               )
               the
               stones
               of
               your
               two
               foster
               brethren
               ;
               with
               that
               she
               cast
               up
               a
               wilde
               look
               ,
               and
               never
               beheld
               him
               cheerefully
               againe
               .
               Ororic
               her
               Lord
               and
               husband
               being
               in
               pursuit
               of
               kerne
               theeves
               and
               outlawes
               that
               had
               mightily
               annoyed
               his
               people
               in
               the
               furthest
               part
               of
               his
               country
               ,
               she
               with
               all
               celerity
               ,
               supposing
               it
               a
               fit
               time
               ,
               sent
               for
               her
               lover
               Dermotte
               ,
               the
               message
               was
               no
               sooner
               delivered
               ,
               but
               hee
               was
               a
               horse
               backe
               ,
               posting
               to
               the
               Harlot
               ;
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               he
               tooke
               her
               away
               with
               him
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               (
               O
               false
               heart
               )
               she
               strugled
               ,
               she
               cryed
               ,
               as
               though
               she
               were
               unwilling
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               forced
               her
               .
               Ororic
               immediately
               heard
               of
               it
               ,
               gathered
               his
               forces
               together
               ,
               mustred
               his
               people
               ,
               craved
               ayde
               ,
               and
               among
               others
               ,
               wrote
               unto
               Roderick
               ,
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               Though
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               (
               most
               renowned
               Prince
               )
               that
               humane
               causes
               are
               to
               be
               weighed
               in
               the
               balance
               of
               patience
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               man
               endued
               with
               vertue
               ,
               will
               not
               effeminate
               himselfe
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               unconstant
               and
               mutable
               minde
               of
               a
               Harlot
               ,
               yet
               in
               so
               much
               this
               horrible
               crime
               ,
               (
               whereof
               I
               am
               fully
               perswaded
               )
               came
               to
               your
               eares
               before
               my
               messenger
               could
               deliver
               his
               letters
               ,
               a
               thing
               heretofore
               not
               heard
               of
               ,
               as
               farre
               as
               I
               remember
               ,
               not
               practised
               against
               any
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               severity
               causeth
               me
               to
               call
               for
               justice
               ,
               when
               charity
               admonisheth
               me
               not
               to
               seeke
               revengement
               .
               If
               thou
               behold
               the
               shame
               ,
               I
               confesse
               it
               redoundeth
               to
               me
               alone
               ;
               if
               you
               weigh
               the
               cause
               ,
               it
               is
               common
               to
               us
               both
               ;
               what
               confidence
               shall
               we
               repose
               in
               our
               subjects
               that
               are
               bound
               unto
               us
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               Princely
               command
               ,
               if
               this
               effeminate
               adulterer
               ,
               or
               rather
               queller
               of
               chastity
               ,
               shall
               escape
               unpunished
               for
               so
               abhominable
               a
               fact
               ?
               for
               the
               unchastised
               offences
               of
               Princes
               ,
               notoriously
               committed
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               al
               men
               ,
               breed
               a
               most
               pernitious
               imitation
               ,
               as
               precedents
               unto
               the
               people
               ;
               in
               summe
               you
               have
               sufficient
               experience
               of
               my
               good
               will
               and
               affection
               towards
               you
               ,
               you
               see
               mee
               wounded
               with
               the
               cruell
               darts
               of
               fortune
               ,
               vexed
               with
               infinite
               discommodities
               ,
               and
               now
               extremely
               driven
               to
               my
               utter
               shifts
               :
               It
               remaines
               ,
               (
               seeing
               I
               am
               wholly
               yours
               )
               that
               not
               onely
               with
               counsell
               ,
               being
               requested
               ,
               but
               with
               armes
               ,
               being
               urged
               ,
               you
               revenge
               my
               quarrell
               :
               this
               when
               you
               will
               ,
               and
               as
               you
               will
               ,
               not
               onely
               I
               aske
               ,
               but
               require
               at
               your
               hands
               .
               Farewell
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Monarch
               for
               some
               former
               quarrell
               against
               Dermot
               was
               all
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               joyning
               forces
               with
               Ororic
               ,
               entred
               Leinster
               with
               fire
               and
               sword
               ,
               the
               people
               cry
               woe
               and
               alacke
               (
               
                 O
                 bone
                 in
                 Irish
              
               )
               now
               are
               wee
               punished
               for
               the
               lewdnesse
               of
               our
               Prince
               .
               Dermot
               lulling
               himselfe
               in
               his
               lovers
               armes
               ,
               heareth
               the
               newes
               ,
               starteth
               upon
               a
               sodaine
               ,
               beholdeth
               his
               Lady
               ,
               hath
               no
               power
               to
               speake
               ,
               runneth
               forth
               ,
               calleth
               his
               men
               ,
               cryeth
               for
               aid
               ,
               throughout
               his
               country
               ,
               none
               gave
               ●are
               unto
               him
               ;
               the
               country
               thought
               now
               (
               whereas
               they
               could
               not
               )
               that
               God
               will
               be
               revenged
               on
               him
               for
               his
               exactions
               ,
               cruelty
               ,
               tyranny
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               villanies
               practised
               upon
               his
               subjects
               ,
               and
               especially
               for
               deflouring
               another
               mans
               wife
               :
               when
               he
               saw
               himselfe
               quite
               forsaken
               ,
               voyd
               and
               destitute
               of
               all
               ayde
               ,
               he
               betooke
               himselfe
               to
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               fled
               for
               England
               ,
               but
               what
               became
               of
               the
               Harlot
               I
               cannot
               learne
               ;
               belike
               shee
               hanged
               her selfe
               when
               she
               had
               set
               all
               the
               country
               in
               uprore
               .
               Anno
               1169.
               
               (
               
                 Iohn
                 Clin
              
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Stow
              
               are
               mine
               Authors
               )
               now
               that
               Dermot
               is
               fled
               ,
               I
               am
               to
               insert
               a
               story
               out
               of
               the
               British
               Chronicles
               of
               Conwey
               and
               Strotflur
               Abbeyes
               ,
               afore
               I
               discourse
               of
               him
               which
               was
               in
               the
               same
               yeere
               ,
               that
               he
               tooke
               the
               sea
               ,
               how
               that
               
                 Owen
                 Gwyneth
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               North-Wales
               ,
               had
               a
               sonne
               called
               Ryryd
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               right
               of
               his
               wife
               ,
               as
               it
               seemeth
               ,
               was
               Lord
               of
               Clochran
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               another
               sonne
               begotten
               vpon
               an
               Irish
               woman
               ,
               called
               Howell
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               sonne
               called
               Madoc
               .
               This
               Madoc
               finding
               his
               country
               in
               great
               contention
               ,
               and
               his
               brethren
               at
               civill
               warres
               ,
               prepared
               certaine
               ships
               with
               men
               and
               munition
               out
               of
               Wales
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               sought
               adventures
               by
               seas
               ,
               he
               sailed
               west
               from
               the
               coast
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               so
               farre
               north
               ,
               that
               hee
               came
               to
               a
               land
               unknowne
               ,
               where
               he
               saw
               many
               strange
               things
               .
               This
               land
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               
                 Humphrey
                 Lloyde
              
               ,
               the
               great
               Antiquary
               of
               Britaine
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               some
               part
               of
               that
               country
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Spaniards
               affirme
               themselves
               to
               be
               the
               first
               discoverers
               since
               Hannos
               time
               .
               For
               by
               reason
               and
               order
               of
               cosmographie
               ,
               this
               land
               to
               the
               which
               Madoc
               came
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               sonne
               part
               of
               Nova-hispania
               ,
               or
               Florida
               ;
               whereupon
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               the
               same
               country
               was
               long
               before
               discovered
               by
               Britaines
               and
               Irish
               men
               ,
               afore
               either
               Columbus
               or
               
                 Americus
                 Vespatius
              
               ,
               led
               any
               Spaniards
               thither
               .
               Of
               the
               voyage
               and
               returne
               of
               this
               Madoc
               ,
               there
               be
               many
               fables
               ,
               the
               which
               I
               will
               not
               report
               .
               He
               prepared
               ships
               for
               a
               second
               voyage
               ,
               and
               tooke
               with
               him
               men
               and
               women
               to
               inhabit
               that
               land
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               to
               be
               presupposed
               that
               he
               and
               his
               people
               inhabited
               part
               of
               those
               countries
               ,
               for
               it
               appeareth
               by
               
                 Francis
                 Loves
              
               ,
               that
               in
               Acusanus
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               the
               people
               honoured
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               whereby
               it
               may
               be
               gathered
               ,
               that
               Christians
               had
               been
               there
               before
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               :
               but
               because
               this
               people
               were
               not
               many
               ,
               they
               followed
               the
               manners
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               used
               their
               language
               .
               I
               am
               of
               opinion
               with
               others
               ,
               that
               the
               land
               whereunto
               Madoc
               came
               ,
               was
               some
               part
               of
               Mexico
               ;
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               that
               land
               report
               ,
               their
               Rulers
               to
               have
               descended
               from
               a
               strange
               
               nation
               that
               came
               from
               a
               far
               country
               ,
               which
               thing
               is
               confessed
               by
               Mutesuma
               ,
               King
               of
               that
               country
               ,
               in
               his
               orations
               made
               for
               quieting
               of
               his
               people
               at
               his
               submission
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               
                 Hernando
                 Curtecius
              
               being
               then
               present
               ,
               which
               is
               laid
               downe
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Chronicles
               ,
               of
               the
               conquest
               of
               the
               West-Indies
               ;
               secondly
               the
               british
               words
               and
               names
               of
               places
               used
               in
               that
               country
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               doe
               argue
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               when
               they
               talke
               together
               ,
               (
               they
               say
               )
               Gwrando
               ,
               which
               is
               hearken
               or
               listen
               in
               British
               .
               Also
               if
               you
               peruse
               Sir
               
                 Humphrey
                 Gilberts
              
               discovery
               ,
               they
               have
               a
               Bird
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               Pengwin
               in
               Brittish
               and
               Cornish
               ,
               a
               white-head
               ,
               but
               the
               Iland
               of
               Corroeso
               ,
               the
               Cape
               of
               Britaine
               ,
               the
               river
               of
               Gwyndoor
               and
               the
               white
               rocke
               of
               Pengwyn
               ,
               be
               British
               or
               Welch
               words
               :
               whereby
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               that
               country
               which
               Madoc
               and
               his
               people
               inhabited
               :
               now
               remembring
               my selfe
               that
               my
               pen
               hath
               not
               carryed
               me
               so
               far
               unto
               forraigne
               countries
               by
               sea
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               expect
               Dermots
               returne
               by
               sea
               and
               by
               land
               into
               Ireland
               .
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               came
               to
               Henry
               2.
               in
               Normandie
               ,
               made
               his
               moane
               (
               as
               formerly
               in
               substance
               is
               delivered
               )
               craved
               aide
               for
               his
               restitution
               into
               his
               country
               ,
               being
               a
               King
               exiled
               ,
               although
               distressed
               and
               void
               of
               comfort
               ,
               unlesse
               hee
               might
               obtaine
               it
               at
               his
               Majesties
               hands
               ;
               the
               Kings
               hands
               being
               full
               of
               warres
               ,
               he
               granted
               him
               his
               favourable
               letters
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Normandie
                 and
                 Aquitaine
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Anjow
                 ,
                 &c.
                 unto
                 all
                 his
                 subiects
                 ,
                 English
                 ,
                 Normans
                 ,
                 Welch
                 ,
                 and
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 nations
                 and
                 people
                 being
                 his
                 subiects
                 ,
                 greeting
                 ;
                 whereas
              
               Dermot
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Leinster
                 most
                 wrongfully
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 enformeth
                 )
                 banished
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 country
                 ,
                 hath
                 craved
                 our
                 ayde
                 ,
                 therefore
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 him
                 unto
                 our
                 protection
                 ,
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 within
                 our
                 Realmes
                 ,
                 subiects
                 unto
                 our
                 command
                 ,
                 will
                 ayde
                 and
                 helpe
                 him
                 whom
                 wee
                 have
                 embraced
                 as
                 our
                 trustie
                 friend
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 his
                 land
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 our
                 favour
                 and
                 licence
                 in
                 that
                 behalfe
                 .
              
            
             
               Dermot
               returned
               ioyfully
               with
               these
               letters
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Bristoll
               ,
               where
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               Richard
               ,
               surnamed
               Strangbow
               ,
               Eare
               o●
               Penbroke
               and
               Chepstow
               lay
               ,
               hee
               shewed
               his
               letters
               ,
               caused
               them
               at
               severall
               times
               ,
               publikely
               to
               be
               read
               ,
               conferred
               with
               Earle
               Richard
               ,
               and
               concluded
               to
               give
               the
               Earle
               his
               sole
               daughter
               and
               heire
               in
               marriage
               ,
               and
               his
               whole
               interest
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Leinster
               after
               his
               decease
               .
               Richard
               undertooke
               of
               the
               other
               side
               to
               effect
               all
               his
               desire
               .
               As
               Dermot
               wayted
               for
               a
               winde
               ,
               it
               came
               in
               his
               minde
               for
               the
               shorter
               cut
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               goe
               by
               land
               into
               Saint
               Davids
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               refreshed
               ,
               and
               greatly
               pittied
               by
               the
               Bishop
               there
               ,
               and
               concluded
               in
               like
               sort
               (
               as
               with
               the
               Earle
               before
               )
               with
               
                 Robert
                 fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Moris
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               ,
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               good
               Bishop
               there
               ,
               to
               restore
               him
               unto
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               upon
               condition
               that
               hee
               should
               give
               them
               and
               theirs
               for
               ever
               ,
               the
               towne
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               and
               two
               cantreds
               of
               land
               next
               
               adjoyning
               ;
               upon
               this
               hee
               tooke
               shipping
               ,
               secretly
               came
               to
               Fernes
               ,
               and
               lived
               privately
               among
               the
               Clergie
               all
               that
               winter
               ,
               expecting
               performance
               of
               promises
               out
               of
               England
               .
               Anno
               1170.
               
               
                 Abbatia
                 de
                 Castro
                 Dei
              
               ,
               was
               founded
               in
               the
               same
               yeere
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               day
               of
               May
               ,
               (
               so
               writeth
               
                 Stow
                 )
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               with
               
                 David
                 Barrie
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Hervie
                 de
                 Monte
                 ,
                 Mariscospie
              
               of
               Strangbow
               his
               nephew
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               ,
               with
               thirty
               Knights
               ,
               threescore
               Esquires
               well
               mounted
               ,
               and
               three
               hundred
               foot
               ,
               being
               Archers
               well
               appointed
               ,
               of
               his
               owne
               kindred
               ,
               and
               trayning
               up
               in
               feates
               of
               armes
               ,
               and
               the
               choice
               souldiers
               of
               all
               Wales
               ,
               landed
               at
               the
               Bann
               ,
               not
               farre
               from
               Wexford
               ;
               hereupon
               the
               rime
               runneth
               .
            
             
               
                 At
                 the
                 Creeke
                 of
                 Bagganbun
                 ,
              
               
                 Ireland
                 was
                 lost
                 and
                 wonne
                 .
              
            
             
               Here
               some
               allude
               unto
               the
               blinde
               Prophecie
               of
               Merlin
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               meane
               this
               noble
               Warrior
               and
               worthy
               Knight
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ;
               
                 A
                 Knight
                 biparted
                 shall
                 first
                 enter
                 with
                 force
                 of
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 breake
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 Ireland
                 :
              
               this
               they
               would
               have
               understood
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               an
               English
               man
               ,
               borne
               in
               Normandie
               ,
               and
               of
               Nesta
               his
               mother
               ,
               daughter
               to
               
                 R●es
                 ap
                 Tuyder
              
               Prince
               of
               South
               Wales
               ;
               so
               I
               finde
               in
               Cambrensis
               ;
               but
               if
               Merlin
               had
               foresight
               in
               this
               ,
               I
               had
               rather
               take
               his
               Prophecie
               verified
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               Armes
               and
               Ensignes
               ,
               which
               were
               biparted
               ,
               being
               of
               two
               sundry
               changes
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
                 party
                 par
                 pale
                 gules
                 and
                 ermine
                 ,
                 a
                 saltier
                 counterchanged
              
               ;
               for
               commonly
               all
               Prophecies
               have
               their
               allusions
               unto
               Armes
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               they
               are
               discovered
               ,
               though
               at
               the
               first
               not
               so
               apparant
               ,
               before
               the
               event
               thereof
               take
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               after
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               landed
               
                 Morice
                 Prendergast
              
               ,
               whom
               Stanihurst
               calleth
               
                 Prendelgast
                 de
                 Rofensi
                 Walliae
                 Demetiae
                 Provinciâ
                 ,
              
               as
               Cambrensis
               writeth
               ;
               the
               which
               I
               take
               to
               be
               about
               Milford
               in
               South-Wales
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               ten
               Knights
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Archers
               in
               most
               gallant
               sort
               in
               two
               ships
               .
               Immediately
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               directeth
               his
               letters
               to
               Dermot
               ,
               who
               could
               scarce
               reade
               them
               for
               joy
               of
               their
               arrivall
               ,
               and
               sent
               forthwith
               his
               base
               sonne
               Donald
               with
               five
               hundred
               men
               to
               salute
               them
               ,
               and
               hasteneth
               after
               himselfe
               with
               all
               speed
               ;
               off
               goeth
               his
               poore
               mantle
               wherein
               hee
               obscurely
               shrowded
               himselfe
               ,
               on
               goeth
               his
               princely
               attire
               ;
               the
               Irish
               men
               follow
               him
               ,
               the
               fame
               thereof
               is
               spread
               over
               the
               whole
               land
               :
               such
               as
               before
               in
               his
               distressed
               state
               flatly
               forsooke
               him
               ,
               now
               runne
               and
               flatter
               ,
               and
               fawne
               upon
               him
               ;
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               they
               meete
               ,
               they
               confirme
               the
               former
               leagues
               with
               oathes
               ,
               and
               ioyne
               forces
               together
               ,
               and
               they
               march
               towards
               Wexford
               ,
               to
               lay
               siege
               to
               the
               towne
               ;
               the
               townesmen
               a
               fierce
               &
               wilfull
               people
               (
               to
               the
               number
               of
               2000.
               )
               sally
               forth
               with
               full
               purpose
               to
               give
               them
               battaile
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               heard
               the
               
               Trumpets
               sound
               ,
               the
               horses
               neyghing
               ,
               and
               beheld
               their
               glittering
               Armes
               ,
               the
               ratling
               of
               their
               furniture
               ,
               horse
               and
               men
               in
               compleat
               Armes
               ,
               and
               all
               most
               comely
               in
               battaile
               array
               ,
               (
               the
               like
               of
               them
               not
               formerly
               seene
               ,
               neither
               heard
               of
               )
               they
               alter
               their
               mindes
               ,
               they
               retire
               into
               the
               towne
               ,
               they
               make
               fast
               their
               gates
               ,
               and
               fire
               the
               suburbs
               .
               
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               came
               to
               the
               wals
               ,
               filled
               the
               trenches
               with
               armed
               men
               ,
               and
               appointed
               his
               Archers
               to
               levell
               at
               the
               wals
               and
               turrets
               ,
               if
               occasion
               were
               offered
               :
               the
               townesmen
               manfully
               defended
               themselves
               ,
               threw
               over
               the
               wals
               great
               stones
               and
               pieces
               of
               timber
               ,
               hurt
               many
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               voyd
               the
               place
               ,
               among
               whom
               ,
               a
               couragious
               Knight
               ,
               called
               
                 David
                 Barrye
              
               ,
               adventured
               to
               scale
               the
               walles
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               great
               stone
               which
               fell
               upon
               his
               head-piece
               ,
               he
               was
               cast
               downe
               to
               the
               ditch
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               by
               his
               fellowes
               with
               safeguard
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               upon
               this
               they
               goe
               to
               the
               sea
               strand
               ,
               and
               fired
               all
               the
               ships
               and
               vessels
               which
               they
               found
               there
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               after
               ,
               upon
               better
               advice
               and
               deliberation
               ,
               they
               approach
               unto
               the
               wals
               ,
               and
               gave
               a
               new
               assault
               ,
               the
               townesmen
               within
               beganne
               to
               distrust
               their
               state
               ,
               being
               upon
               this
               sudden
               arrivall
               of
               the
               strangers
               ,
               not
               sufficiently
               provided
               of
               men
               ,
               munition
               ,
               and
               victuals
               ,
               to
               encounter
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               remembring
               againe
               ,
               how
               most
               unnaturally
               they
               had
               rebelled
               against
               their
               Prince
               and
               Soveraigne
               ,
               they
               sent
               messengers
               to
               Dermot
               ,
               to
               intreate
               for
               peace
               ,
               (
               alas
               it
               was
               farre
               from
               the
               heart
               )
               the
               which
               was
               granted
               ,
               and
               tooke
               of
               them
               pledges
               and
               hostages
               for
               the
               performance
               thereof
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               
                 Mac
                 Moragh
              
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               former
               promise
               gratified
               these
               first
               adventures
               ,
               hee
               gave
               unto
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Morrice
                 Fitz
                 Gerrald
              
               ,
               who
               was
               as
               yet
               in
               England
               ,
               the
               towne
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               and
               the
               territories
               thereunto
               adioyning
               ,
               and
               unto
               
                 Hervie
                 de
                 Monte
                 Morisco
              
               ,
               two
               cantreds
               on
               the
               sea
               side
               ,
               betwixt
               Wexford
               and
               Waterford
               .
            
             
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Moroch
              
               and
               his
               company
               now
               take
               heart
               ,
               they
               encrease
               their
               Army
               with
               Wexford
               men
               ,
               and
               become
               3000.
               strong
               .
               The
               next
               iourney
               they
               bend
               their
               course
               towards
               Ossory
               ,
               where
               one
               Donald
               ,
               or
               
                 Mac
                 Donell
              
               was
               Prince
               ,
               whom
               Dermot
               hated
               deadly
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               cause
               Donald
               suspected
               Dermots
               sonne
               and
               heire
               to
               have
               much
               familiaritie
               with
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               his
               jealous
               humour
               ,
               apprehended
               him
               ,
               imprisoned
               him
               ,
               and
               pulled
               out
               both
               his
               eyes
               ,
               (
               but
               say
               they
               )
               though
               sight
               failed
               him
               ,
               his
               feeling
               did
               not
               ,
               for
               she
               loved
               him
               the
               more
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               she
               satisfied
               his
               lust
               ,
               and
               ranne
               away
               after
               him
               .
               When
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Gallants
               of
               Britaine
               entred
               the
               country
               ,
               they
               found
               neither
               dastards
               ,
               nor
               cowards
               ,
               but
               valiant
               men
               with
               horse
               and
               foot
               ;
               they
               found
               the
               country
               fast
               with
               woods
               ,
               bogges
               ,
               and
               paces
               trenched
               and
               plashed
               ;
               yet
               the
               valour
               of
               the
               adventurers
               was
               such
               ,
               presuming
               upon
               former
               fortunes
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               like
               future
               successes
               ,
               with
               loose
               wings
               drove
               them
               out
               of
               the
               woods
               and
               bogges
               ,
               into
               the
               plaine
               and
               champion
               land
               ,
               where
               the
               
               horsemen
               with
               their
               speares
               overthrew
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               foote
               finding
               them
               groveling
               ,
               runne
               them
               thorow
               ,
               and
               ended
               their
               dayes
               ;
               the
               Gallowglasses
               followed
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               their
               heads
               .
               And
               here
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               is
               mightily
               condemned
               ,
               he
               being
               originally
               for
               exaction
               ,
               extortion
               ,
               cruelty
               ,
               tyranny
               ,
               and
               other
               damnable
               offences
               ,
               iustly
               exiled
               ,
               now
               sheweth
               no
               Princely
               stomacke
               ,
               but
               a
               base
               Wolvish
               minde
               ;
               for
               when
               300.
               of
               the
               Ossory
               mens
               heads
               were
               throwne
               at
               his
               feete
               ,
               (
               alas
               they
               had
               not
               offended
               )
               hee
               viewed
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               finding
               one
               whom
               he
               knew
               ,
               and
               mortally
               hated
               ,
               he
               held
               him
               by
               the
               head
               and
               eares
               ,
               and
               most
               brutishly
               with
               his
               teeth
               ,
               bit
               the
               nose
               and
               lips
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               whom
               without
               the
               ayde
               of
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               hee
               durst
               not
               behold
               in
               the
               face
               .
               In
               this
               bloudy
               course
               ,
               Dermot
               directed
               these
               worthy
               warriours
               ,
               they
               more
               affecting
               the
               prey
               for
               their
               present
               maintenance
               ,
               then
               the
               bloud
               of
               any
               person
               ,
               to
               spoyle
               ,
               burne
               ,
               waste
               the
               country
               ,
               and
               murther
               the
               poore
               and
               seely
               people
               ,
               which
               God
               wot
               ,
               meant
               no
               harme
               :
               whereupon
               Donald
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Ossory
               ,
               despising
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Councell
               and
               friends
               ,
               sent
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               in
               writing
               as
               followeth
               :
               Sir
               Knight
               of
               Noble
               race
               ,
               renowned
               for
               martiall
               prowesse
               ,
               Donald
               Prince
               of
               Ossory
               sendeth
               greeting
               :
               Dermot
               that
               damnable
               adulterer
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               ,
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Meths
               wife
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               sonnes
               person
               with
               my
               wife
               ,
               have
               drawne
               thee
               and
               those
               Gallants
               ,
               (
               most
               worthy
               Knights
               )
               into
               this
               poore
               country
               and
               naked
               people
               :
               I
               will
               yeeld
               my selfe
               (
               it
               is
               for
               the
               good
               of
               my
               poore
               followers
               )
               into
               thy
               hands
               ,
               peace
               I
               crave
               ,
               and
               peace
               let
               me
               have
               .
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               acquainted
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               with
               the
               premises
               of
               all
               sides
               ,
               the
               Irish
               dissembled
               ,
               (
               as
               hereafter
               shall
               further
               appeare
               )
               peace
               they
               granted
               ,
               and
               they
               acknowledged
               Dermot
               for
               their
               Lord
               and
               Soveraigne
               .
               In
               all
               this
               service
               ,
               I
               may
               not
               conceale
               what
               Cambrensis
               delivereth
               .
               
                 David
                 Barry
              
               and
               Meilerius
               ,
               effected
               singular
               exployts
               ,
               and
               deserved
               no
               lesse
               commendations
               .
               As
               soone
               as
               the
               good
               successe
               of
               Dermot
               and
               the
               strangers
               lately
               arrived
               ,
               was
               spread
               abroad
               ,
               
                 Rory
                 Oconochor
                 ,
                 alias
                 Rodericke
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Connaught
               ,
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               called
               the
               Princes
               and
               Nobles
               of
               the
               land
               together
               ,
               and
               layeth
               before
               them
               the
               dangerous
               estate
               and
               imminent
               perill
               of
               the
               whole
               land
               ,
               how
               Dermot
               guilefully
               had
               trayned
               in
               strangers
               ,
               how
               hee
               and
               the
               strangers
               were
               like
               to
               ouer-runne
               all
               ,
               unlesse
               with
               all
               expedition
               ,
               this
               mischiefe
               were
               prevented
               ;
               in
               summe
               they
               concluded
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               shall
               to
               his
               Armes
               ,
               and
               make
               ready
               horse
               and
               foot
               ,
               and
               set
               upon
               these
               invaders
               .
            
             
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               having
               certaine
               knowledge
               of
               this
               great
               separation
               and
               mischiefe
               intended
               ,
               and
               his
               false
               harted
               subjects
               ,
               that
               lately
               fawned
               vpon
               him
               were
               fled
               to
               the
               enemies
               ,
               fearing
               the
               puisance
               of
               the
               Monarch
               ,
               and
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               whole
               land
               ,
               called
               
                 Robert
                 Fits
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               said
               vnto
               him
               ;
               
                 Fortune
                 is
                 fickle
                 ,
                 our
                 state
                 is
                 an
                 ague
                 that
                 commeth
                 by
                 fits
                 ,
                 my
                 friends
                 fleet
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 argue
                 false
                 hearts
                 ,
                 no
                 
                 marvaile
                 though
                 I
                 bee
                 disquieted
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 stick
                 not
                 to
                 mee
                 I
                 am
                 undone
                 :
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               replied
               ,
               
                 Wee
                 have
                 left
                 behind
                 us
                 our
                 deare
                 friends
                 and
                 our
                 native
                 soyle
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 fired
                 all
                 our
                 shippes
                 ,
                 not
                 upon
                 intent
                 to
                 runne
                 away
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 already
                 in
                 armes
                 ingaged
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 fall
                 out
                 as
                 fall
                 out
                 may
                 ,
                 wee
                 will
                 live
                 and
                 dye
                 together
                 ,
                 bee
                 you
                 true
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 wee
                 will
                 not
                 bee
                 false
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 Dermot
              
               hereupon
               gathering
               his
               spirits
               together
               ,
               got
               him
               and
               his
               followers
               to
               a
               certaine
               fastenesse
               ,
               not
               farre
               from
               Fernes
               ,
               where
               hee
               intrenched
               and
               plashed
               himselfe
               ,
               being
               invironed
               with
               woods
               ,
               hils
               ,
               rockes
               ,
               bogges
               and
               waters
               ,
               a
               place
               to
               mans
               seeming
               inaccessible
               and
               invincible
               ,
               to
               endure
               for
               a
               while
               wandring
               clowds
               ,
               and
               threatning
               stormes
               of
               his
               adversaries
               ,
               to
               vanish
               and
               bee
               caried
               away
               with
               waving
               winds
               of
               fortune
               and
               unfortunate
               warres
               :
               Whose
               foresight
               and
               ready
               wit
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
                 highly
                 commended
                 ,
                 Immediatly
                 there
                 came
                 a
                 Messenger
                 from
                 Roderic
                 the
                 Monarch
                 unto
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
                 with
                 this
                 message
                 :
                 The
                 Britans
                 may
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Armes
                 ,
                 display
                 their
                 Banners
                 and
                 Ensignes
                 in
                 forreine
                 possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 the
                 lawfull
                 heires
                 of
                 their
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 with
                 licence
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 to
                 pack
                 home
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 blemish
                 for
                 the
                 Brittish
                 nation
                 ,
                 iniuriously
                 to
                 giue
                 aide
                 to
                 a
                 shamefull
                 fact
                 ,
                 neither
                 may
                 the
                 lechery
                 of
                 Dermot
                 ,
                 be
                 mantled
                 under
                 British
                 cloaks
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 depart
                 and
                 forsake
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 forsaken
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man.
                 And
                 here
                 by
                 my
                 messenger
                 receive
                 to
                 defray
                 your
                 charges
                 ,
                 and
                 transport
                 you
                 to
                 your
                 native
                 soyle
                 .
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
                 answereth
                 ,
                 your
                 present
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 accept
                 ,
                 faith
                 and
                 troth
                 I
                 have
                 pawned
                 to
                 my
                 friend
                 Dermot
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 breake
                 :
                 hee
                 forsakes
                 not
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 forsake
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 leave
                 him
                 distressed
                 ;
                 you
                 speake
                 of
                 lechery
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 among
                 martiall
                 men
                 ?
                 I
                 heare
                 you
                 have
                 Bastards
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 is
                 your
                 embassie
                 ?
                 If
                 Roderick
                 give
                 councell
                 ,
                 we
                 need
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 Prophecie
                 ,
                 we
                 credit
                 not
                 his
                 oracle
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 command
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 we
                 obey
                 not
                 his
                 autority
                 ;
                 if
                 hee
                 threaten
                 as
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 a
                 figge
                 for
                 his
                 Monarchy
                 .
              
               The
               messenger
               returned
               with
               small
               welcome
               ,
               going
               and
               comming
               ;
               Roderic
               bethought
               himselfe
               againe
               ,
               and
               sent
               letters
               to
               Dermot
               ,
               perswading
               him
               to
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               his
               country
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               banish
               the
               strangers
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               ;
               he
               rejected
               his
               councell
               and
               despiseth
               the
               messenger
               :
               Roderic
               seeing
               that
               his
               private
               practises
               tooke
               small
               effect
               ,
               put
               himselfe
               in
               armes
               ,
               assembleth
               his
               forces
               ,
               and
               delivereth
               unto
               them
               these
               speeches
               :
               
                 You
                 right
                 worthy
                 and
                 valiant
                 defenders
                 of
                 your
                 Country
                 and
                 liberty
                 ;
                 Consider
                 with
                 what
                 people
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 cause
                 wee
                 are
                 now
                 to
                 fight
                 and
                 wage
                 battell
                 ,
                 the
                 enemy
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 tyrant
                 over
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 exile
                 fugitive
                 ,
                 behold
                 hee
                 is
                 returned
                 backed
                 with
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 purposeth
                 to
                 destroy
                 us
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ;
                 hee
                 being
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 hath
                 brought
                 in
                 those
                 enemies
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 beene
                 ever
                 hatefull
                 unto
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 most
                 greedy
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 and
                 Dominion
                 over
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 protesting
                 openly
                 and
                 firmely
                 avouching
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 fatall
                 destiny
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 Commanders
                 
                 over
                 this
                 land
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 farre
                 hath
                 he
                 poured
                 out
                 his
                 venome
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 favour
                 ,
                 nor
                 mercy
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 for
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 O
                 cruell
                 beast
                 ,
                 (
                 yea
                 more
                 cruell
                 then
                 ever
                 was
                 beast
                 )
                 who
                 lately
                 bit
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 teeth
                 ,
                 the
                 nose
                 and
                 lips
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 :
                 he
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 insatiable
                 malice
                 and
                 bloudy
                 minde
                 ,
                 spareth
                 neither
                 man
                 ,
                 woman
                 ,
                 nor
                 childe
                 :
                 he
                 deserveth
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 hated
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 opposeth
                 himselfe
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 my
                 loving
                 and
                 deere
                 country
                 men
                 ,
                 be
                 well
                 advised
                 ,
                 looke
                 about
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 advisedly
                 ,
                 how
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 meanes
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 meane
                 civill
                 warres
                 )
                 all
                 Realmes
                 and
                 nations
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 have
                 beene
                 overthrowne
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 utter
                 ruine
                 .
              
               Iulius
               Caesar
               
                 attempted
                 the
                 invasion
                 of
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 was
                 twice
                 foyled
                 ,
                 and
                 indured
                 the
                 repulse
                 ,
                 but
                 when
              
               Androgeus
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 London
                 fell
                 at
                 variance
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
              
               Iulius
               ,
               
                 who
                 thereupon
                 returning
                 ,
                 subdued
                 the
                 land
                 .
                 The
                 Britaines
                 being
                 at
                 discord
                 ,
                 and
                 hating
                 their
                 vicious
                 King
              
               Careticus
               ,
               
                 the
                 Saxons
                 finding
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 over-runne
                 all
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
              
               Gurmundus
               
                 the
                 arch-Pirate
                 and
                 terror
                 of
                 the
                 Ocean
                 seas
                 ,
                 who
                 ioyning
                 forces
                 together
                 ,
                 foyled
                 the
                 Britaines
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 their
                 King
                 :
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
              
               Isembert
               
                 aspiring
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 procured
                 the
                 said
              
               Gurmund
               
                 to
                 his
                 ayde
                 :
                 behold
                 the
                 end
                 ,
              
               Gurmund
               
                 was
                 slaine
              
               ,
               Isembert
               
                 overthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 practise
                 came
                 to
                 nought
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 us
                 with
                 one
                 minde
                 ,
                 like
                 those
                 valiant
                 Frenchmen
                 in
                 our
                 rightfull
                 cause
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 our
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 safeguard
                 of
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 our
                 wives
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 give
                 the
                 onset
                 upon
                 our
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 whiles
                 these
                 strangers
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 stoutly
                 issue
                 out
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 fire
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 in
                 embers
                 and
                 sparkles
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 covered
                 with
                 ashes
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 breake
                 into
                 flames
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 quenched
                 ▪
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 expedient
                 we
                 stoppe
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 sicknesse
                 when
                 it
                 creepeth
                 least
                 ;
                 when
                 it
                 takes
                 roote
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 hardly
                 be
                 cured
                 :
                 wherefore
                 cheere
                 my
                 hearts
                 ,
                 wee
                 fight
                 for
                 our
                 country
                 and
                 liberty
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 leave
                 unto
                 our
                 posterity
                 an
                 immortall
                 fame
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 march
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 lustily
                 assault
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 overthrow
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 terrour
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 president
                 unto
                 all
                 forraigne
                 Potentates
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 like
                 againe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               and
               his
               men
               receive
               intelligence
               of
               this
               march
               ,
               and
               the
               approach
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               beholding
               his
               men
               ,
               somewhat
               dismaid
               ,
               turned
               him
               to
               them
               with
               loving
               countenance
               :
               yee
               men
               of
               Leynster
               ,
               my
               naturall
               subjects
               ,
               of
               my
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ,
               whom
               loyalty
               ,
               truth
               and
               kindred
               hath
               hitherto
               lincked
               together
               ;
               let
               us
               live
               together
               ,
               and
               dye
               together
               ,
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               our
               persons
               and
               country
               ;
               you
               see
               how
               that
               wicked
               and
               ambitious
               minded
               Rodericke
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               many
               mischiefes
               ,
               not
               contented
               with
               his
               owne
               country
               and
               kingdome
               ,
               seeketh
               now
               the
               soveraignty
               and
               dominion
               over
               the
               whole
               land
               ,
               the
               which
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               God
               will
               not
               permit
               .
               You
               see
               his
               glory
               ,
               his
               pride
               ,
               and
               audacious
               attempts
               ,
               how
               he
               lifteth
               up
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               looketh
               aloft
               :
               he
               trusteth
               to
               his
               multitude
               ,
               doubt
               you
               not
               but
               that
               God
               is
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               rightfull
               cause
               ours
               ,
               though
               wee
               of
               country
               
               birth
               ,
               to
               you
               Leinster
               men
               I
               speake
               ,
               bee
               not
               so
               many
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               neither
               so
               well
               appointed
               ,
               it
               forceth
               not
               ,
               for
               victory
               is
               not
               measured
               by
               multitude
               ,
               but
               by
               valour
               and
               courage
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               ,
               wee
               know
               ,
               that
               a
               few
               stout
               and
               hardy
               men
               have
               foiled
               troupes
               of
               sluggards
               ,
               dastards
               and
               white
               liverd
               Souldiers
               :
               If
               you
               mistrust
               any
               defect
               in
               your selves
               ,
               behold
               a
               present
               supply
               at
               your
               back
               and
               elbow
               .
            
             
               
                 Doe
                 not
                 you
                 see
                 these
                 Worthy
                 Knights
                 ,
                 these
                 Valiant
                 Warriers
                 these
                 Noble
                 gallants
                 ,
                 the
                 flowre
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 ?
                 their
                 valour
                 in
                 part
                 you
                 have
                 sufficiently
                 tryed
                 ,
                 their
                 furniture
                 excelleth
                 ,
                 their
                 order
                 and
                 aray
                 is
                 most
                 comely
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 forsaken
                 their
                 native
                 soyle
                 ,
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 kindred
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 ;
                 will
                 they
                 fly
                 ?
                 no
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 burned
                 their
                 Ships
                 ,
                 the
                 Land
                 will
                 yeeld
                 them
                 neither
                 succour
                 nor
                 refuge
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 the
                 bloody
                 tyrant
              
               Roderic
               
                 shew
                 any
                 mercy
                 ;
                 wee
                 are
                 sworne
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 while
                 breath
                 lasteth
                 and
                 life
                 endureth
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 enemy
                 pretend
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 to
                 chastise
                 us
                 for
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appeareth
                 by
                 their
                 slaunderous
                 &
                 shamelesse
                 reports
                 ;
                 alas
                 ,
                 what
                 have
                 you
                 done
                 ?
                 God
                 knoweth
                 ,
                 your
                 consciences
                 are
                 cleare
                 ,
                 your
                 cause
                 honest
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Armes
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 your
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 Countrey
                 ?
                 Why
                 doe
                 they
                 not
                 behold
                 the
                 blemishes
                 ,
                 nay
                 the
                 hainous
                 enormities
                 and
                 villanies
                 that
                 raigne
                 among
                 them
                 ?
                 Their
                 carrows
                 ,
                 their
                 kerne
                 ,
                 their
                 theeves
                 ,
                 their
                 murders
                 ,
                 their
                 swearing
                 ,
                 their
                 lying
                 ,
                 their
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 their
                 whordome
                 and
                 bloody
                 minds
                 who
                 reformeth
                 ?
                 The
                 Tyrant
              
               Roderic
               
                 hath
                 murdered
                 his
                 owne
                 naturall
                 brother
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 three
                 wives
                 alive
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 eleven
                 bastards
                 by
                 severall
                 women
                 :
                 O
                 villaine
                 ,
                 to
                 behold
                 a
                 mote
                 in
                 our
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 see
                 a
                 beame
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 tyrant
                 make
                 challenge
                 and
                 pretend
                 title
                 to
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 same
                 hath
                 sometimes
                 beene
                 tributarie
                 to
                 some
                 one
                 King
                 of
                 Connoght
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 also
                 may
                 wee
                 demand
                 and
                 challenge
                 all
                 Connoght
                 ;
                 for
                 our
                 ancestors
                 have
                 beene
                 sole
                 Governours
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 Monarchs
                 of
                 all
                 Ireland
                 .
                 The
                 Lawes
                 of
                 all
                 Nations
                 doe
                 permit
                 ,
                 and
                 allow
                 to
                 resist
                 and
                 withstand
                 force
                 and
                 injury
                 ,
                 with
                 force
                 and
                 strength
                 ;
                 Let
                 us
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 ,
                 wee
                 stand
                 vpon
                 a
                 good
                 ground
                 ,
                 our
                 seat
                 is
                 naturally
                 very
                 strong
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 &
                 now
                 by
                 our
                 industry
                 made
                 more
                 defensive
                 ;
                 feare
                 nothing
                 ,
                 quit
                 your selves
                 like
                 men
                 .
                 When
              
               Dermot
               
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 Irish
                 Oration
                 ,
              
               Robert
               Fitz
               Stephens
               
                 in
                 the
                 Brittish
                 tongue
                 turneth
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Brittaines
                 .
                 You
                 my
                 companions
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 you
                 lusty
                 young
                 gallants
                 that
                 have
                 endured
                 with
                 me
                 many
                 perils
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 retaine
                 your
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 courage
                 ;
                 consider
                 whence
                 wee
                 came
                 ,
                 what
                 wee
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 hand
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 lineally
                 descended
                 from
                 Troy
                 ,
                 whose
                 fame
                 hath
                 filled
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 lately
                 some
                 of
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 have
                 seated
                 our selves
                 in
                 Brittaine
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 to
                 our
                 wives
                 ,
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 kindred
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 noble
                 Brittish
                 race
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 we
                 cary
                 our
                 valiant
                 and
                 noble
                 mind
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 wee
                 learned
                 the
                 experience
                 in
                 feates
                 of
                 Armes
                 ;
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 come
                 hither
                 as
                 pirats
                 and
                 theeves
                 ,
                 to
                 robbe
                 and
                 spoile
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 knowne
                 unto
                 you
                 )
                 wee
                 had
                 our
                 native
                 soile
                 to
                 inhabit
                 ,
                 wee
                 had
                 our
                 kindred
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 great
                 persons
                 ,
                 wee
                 came
                 after
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 Marshall
                 men
                 (
                 but
                 in
                 an
                 honest
                 cause
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 our
                 adventures
                 .
                 Heere
                 wee
                 are
                 ,
                 our
                 friends
                 are
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 our
                 foes
                 are
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 the
                 enemy
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 wilde
                 ,
                 naked
                 ,
                 ras●all
                 and
                 savage
                 people
                 :
                 feare
                 nothing
                 ,
                 our
                 cause
                 is
                 good
              
               ;
               Dermot
               
                 sought
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 sought
                 not
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 loveth
                 our
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 friends
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 have
                 found
                 friendship
                 in
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 a
                 Prince
                 lately
                 exiled
                 ,
                 whose
                 fall
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 pittied
                 then
                 envied
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 aide
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 more
                 honorable
                 to
                 make
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 then
                 to
                 exile
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 a
                 bountifull
                 mind
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 promised
                 large
                 for
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 heires
                 after
                 us
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 in
                 part
                 already
                 most
                 faithfully
                 performed
                 ,
                 his
                 yeeres
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 daies
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 ;
                 after
                 him
                 wee
                 shall
                 enjoie
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 overcome
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 possesse
                 all
                 :
                 feare
                 not
                 death
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 delay
                 betweene
                 transitory
                 and
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 passage
                 from
                 vaine
                 and
                 temporall
                 delights
                 ,
                 to
                 certaine
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 joies
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 conquer
                 here
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 inherit
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 purchase
                 unto
                 us
                 immortall
                 fame
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 misse
                 here
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 in
                 another
                 world
                 .
                 Roderic
              
               considering
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               events
               of
               warres
               how
               doubtfull
               and
               uncertaine
               they
               are
               ,
               wrought
               all
               meanes
               to
               intreat
               for
               peace
               ,
               being
               timerous
               to
               adventure
               battaile
               with
               strangers
               ,
               whose
               force
               hee
               mightily
               feared
               ,
               and
               whose
               puissance
               and
               valour
               being
               renowned
               ,
               he
               was
               loth
               to
               encounter
               withall
               ;
               he
               sent
               messengers
               unto
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               promising
               him
               that
               hee
               and
               his
               heires
               should
               in
               peace
               and
               quietnesse
               enjoy
               all
               Leinster
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               him
               for
               his
               chiefe
               King
               and
               Monarch
               ,
               and
               to
               yeeld
               unto
               him
               the
               service
               and
               homage
               that
               to
               that
               belonged
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               deliver
               him
               his
               sonne
               
                 Cunthurus
                 (
                 Cnothurinus
              
               saith
               Stanyhurst
               )
               for
               pledge
               and
               hostage
               .
               And
               if
               the
               peace
               were
               truly
               kept
               and
               performed
               ,
               Roderic
               promised
               to
               give
               him
               his
               daughter
               in
               marriage
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               when
               Leinster
               should
               bee
               quitly
               setled
               and
               reduced
               to
               the
               old
               Irish
               order
               ,
               Dermot
               should
               drive
               away
               the
               Brittans
               and
               strangers
               ,
               and
               procure
               no
               more
               into
               the
               Land
               ;
               all
               this
               was
               concluded
               vpon
               ,
               and
               solemnely
               undertaken
               by
               oathes
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               yet
               all
               was
               but
               flat
               dissimulation
               .
               In
               the
               nook
               of
               this
               ,
               landeth
               at
               Wexford
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               ,
               brother
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               by
               the
               mothers
               side
               ,
               in
               two
               ships
               ,
               having
               in
               his
               company
               ,
               tenne
               Knights
               ,
               thirty
               horsemen
               ,
               archers
               and
               foot
               a
               hundred
               ,
               whereof
               Dermot
               was
               very
               glad
               and
               mightily
               encouraged
               on
               everie
               side
               .
               And
               immediately
               tooke
               with
               him
               
                 Morice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               ,
               and
               bent
               his
               forces
               towards
               Dublin
               ,
               to
               be
               revenged
               on
               them
               ,
               for
               many
               wrongs
               ,
               and
               especially
               for
               the
               death
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               whom
               they
               murthered
               in
               their
               Councell
               house
               ,
               as
               formerly
               hath
               beene
               delivered
               ,
               and
               after
               for
               more
               despite
               buried
               him
               with
               a
               Dog
               :
               They
               left
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               behind
               busily
               imployed
               in
               building
               of
               a
               Fort
               or
               a
               strong
               hold
               some
               two
               miles
               from
               Wexford
               ,
               in
               British
               and
               Irish
               called
               the
               Carricke
               .
               
               As
               they
               drew
               neere
               Dublin
               ,
               they
               preyed
               ,
               they
               spoyled
               ,
               they
               burned
               all
               before
               them
               .
               Dublin
               trembled
               for
               feare
               ,
               the
               townesmen
               intreated
               for
               peace
               ,
               the
               which
               was
               granted
               upon
               the
               delivery
               of
               certaine
               pledges
               and
               hostages
               ▪
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               while
               ,
               no
               small
               stirre
               arose
               betweene
               Roderic
               the
               Monarch
               ,
               and
               Donald
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Limerike
               for
               chiefery
               .
               Whereupon
               there
               arose
               deadly
               hatred
               and
               martiall
               warres
               :
               Roderic
               drew
               all
               his
               forces
               against
               him
               ;
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Moroogh
              
               sent
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               haste
               he
               should
               draw
               forces
               to
               the
               ayde
               of
               Donald
               Prince
               of
               Limirike
               his
               sonne
               in
               law
               ,
               which
               was
               accordingly
               affected
               ,
               where
               Roderic
               was
               foyled
               ,
               lost
               his
               chiefery
               ,
               and
               with
               shame
               enough
               returned
               to
               his
               own
               country
               .
               Now
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               is
               puffed
               up
               with
               these
               prosperous
               successes
               ,
               and
               whereas
               a
               while
               agoe
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               contented
               himselfe
               with
               Leynster
               alone
               ,
               now
               Connaght
               and
               all
               Ireland
               seeme
               little
               enough
               unto
               his
               aspiring
               minde
               .
               Secretly
               hee
               acquainteth
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               with
               his
               purpose
               ,
               and
               offereth
               any
               of
               them
               his
               daughter
               and
               heire
               with
               his
               inheritance
               after
               ,
               upon
               condition
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               send
               for
               supplies
               of
               their
               kindred
               and
               country
               men
               ,
               to
               effect
               his
               enterprises
               ;
               they
               modestly
               thanked
               him
               for
               his
               offers
               ,
               and
               refused
               his
               daughter
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               were
               both
               already
               married
               ,
               and
               withall
               wished
               him
               to
               write
               for
               
                 Richard
                 Strangbow
              
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               formerly
               concluded
               to
               that
               effect
               ,
               unto
               whom
               he
               addresseth
               his
               messenger
               ,
               and
               directeth
               his
               letters
               in
               this
               forme
               :
            
             
               Dermot
               Mac
               Morogh
               ,
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 to
              
               Richard
               
                 Earle
                 of
                 Chepstow
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Earle
              
               Gilbert
               ,
               
                 sendeth
                 greeting
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 doe
                 well
                 consider
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 matters
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 doe
                 which
                 are
                 distressed
                 ,
                 then
                 would
                 you
                 regard
                 whether
                 we
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 complaine
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 maligne
                 and
                 curse
                 the
                 infortunate
                 time
                 .
                 Even
                 as
                 the
                 seely
                 Storkes
                 and
                 Swallowes
                 with
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 prognostic●te
                 the
                 summer
                 season
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 westerly
                 windes
                 are
                 blowne
                 away
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 fit
                 for
                 your
                 arrivall
                 and
                 transportation
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 affaires
                 had
                 correspondently
                 accorded
                 unto
                 our
                 expectations
                 .
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 no
                 doubt
                 would
                 have
                 fitted
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 hitherto
                 being
                 frustrated
                 of
                 your
                 long
                 desired
                 presence
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 Knights
                 of
                 your
                 country
                 birth
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 valour
                 and
                 prowesse
                 my
                 penne
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 paint
                 unto
                 the
                 posterity
                 )
                 had
                 upheld
                 our
                 state
                 and
                 dignity
                 .
                 We
                 beseech
                 you
                 againe
                 and
                 againe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 league
                 and
                 amitie
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 further
                 delayes
                 ;
                 our
                 successe
                 hitherto
                 hath
                 beene
                 to
                 our
                 hearts
                 desire
                 .
                 Leynster
                 is
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 your
                 comming
                 will
                 inlarge
                 our
                 bounds
                 ,
                 the
                 speedier
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 gratefull
                 ;
                 the
                 hastier
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 joyfull
                 ;
                 the
                 sooner
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 welcome
                 .
                 Richard
                 Strangbow
              
               was
               pleased
               with
               these
               letters
               ,
               glad
               of
               the
               successe
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               cast
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               how
               hee
               might
               speedily
               passe
               for
               Ireland
               .
               He
               repaired
               to
               King
               Henry
               2.
               humbly
               beseeching
               him
               ,
               either
               to
               restore
               him
               to
               such
               possessions
               ,
               as
               by
               
               right
               of
               inheritance
               did
               belong
               unto
               him
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               him
               Passe
               to
               seek
               adventures
               in
               some
               forraigne
               country
               ,
               and
               among
               some
               strange
               nation
               .
               Stanihurst
               excellently
               conceited
               ,
               layeth
               downe
               the
               Kings
               answer
               :
               
                 Henry
                 smiling
                 within
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 Loe
                 ,
                 whether
                 and
                 where
                 thou
                 wilt
                 goe
                 and
                 wander
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 take
              
               Dedalus
               
                 wings
                 and
                 flye
                 away
                 .
                 Strangbow
              
               betweene
               ●east
               and
               earnest
               ,
               takes
               this
               for
               a
               sufficient
               licence
               ,
               and
               makes
               ready
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               sends
               before
               him
               ,
               
                 Reimond
                 le
                 Grosse
              
               ,
               nephew
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Morice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               ,
               sonne
               to
               
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               ,
               the
               elder
               brother
               ,
               which
               land
               at
               Dundorogh
               ,
               commonly
               called
               Dundenold
               ,
               West
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               with
               tenne
               Knights
               ,
               forty
               Esquires
               ,
               and
               fourescore
               Archers
               and
               foot
               ;
               whereupon
               
                 Omolaghlin
                 Ophelin
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               the
               Decies
               ,
               raised
               the
               country
               ,
               consulted
               with
               the
               townesmen
               of
               Waterford
               ,
               and
               concluded
               that
               it
               stood
               them
               upon
               ,
               with
               all
               expedition
               ,
               to
               set
               upon
               the
               strangers
               ;
               they
               made
               ready
               3000.
               men
               by
               land
               ,
               they
               runne
               up
               and
               downe
               the
               shore
               ,
               they
               row
               ;
               their
               song
               was
               kill
               ,
               kill
               ,
               kill
               ,
               Reimond
               straight
               upon
               his
               arrivall
               ,
               had
               fortified
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               Waterfordians
               march
               against
               him
               in
               battaile
               array
               ,
               the
               Britaines
               being
               but
               sixscore
               and
               ten
               ,
               came
               forth
               to
               make
               good
               the
               field
               against
               3000.
               
               Reymond
               perceiving
               in
               the
               skirmish
               that
               the
               enemy
               over-laid
               them
               ,
               retired
               to
               his
               Fort
               ,
               the
               Irish
               perswading
               themselves
               at
               that
               instant
               to
               give
               the
               Britaines
               an
               utter
               overthrow
               ,
               thicke
               and
               thinne
               ,
               with
               all
               haste
               pursued
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               formost
               entring
               at
               the
               foote
               of
               the
               last
               Britaine
               into
               the
               Fort
               ,
               had
               his
               head
               cloven
               in
               two
               with
               Reymonds
               sword
               ,
               immediately
               saith
               Reymond
               ,
               strike
               the
               drumme
               ,
               follow
               mee
               fellow
               souldiers
               ;
               the
               Irish
               being
               disordered
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               battaile
               array
               ,
               and
               discouraged
               with
               the
               death
               of
               one
               man
               ,
               flie
               away
               ;
               then
               they
               which
               in
               this
               doubtfull
               skirmish
               were
               like
               to
               be
               vanquished
               and
               quite
               overthrown
               ,
               became
               victors
               ,
               conquerours
               ,
               &
               wan
               the
               field
               ;
               they
               chased
               the
               Waterfordians
               that
               were
               out
               of
               order
               ,
               &
               at
               their
               wits
               ends
               ,
               &
               slue
               of
               them
               ,
               saith
               Cambrensis
               ,
               above
               500.
               persons
               ,
               and
               being
               weary
               of
               killing
               ,
               they
               cast
               a
               great
               number
               of
               those
               whom
               they
               had
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               headlong
               from
               the
               rocks
               ,
               into
               the
               sea
               .
               In
               this
               service
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Ferand
              
               ,
               a
               Knight
               ,
               deserved
               singular
               commendations
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               onely
               man
               of
               all
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               saith
               Stanihurst
               that
               was
               slaine
               :
               Thus
               fel
               the
               pride
               and
               rash
               attempt
               of
               Waterford
               ,
               thus
               decayed
               their
               strength
               and
               force
               ,
               and
               thus
               became
               the
               ruine
               and
               overthrow
               of
               that
               Citie
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               it
               bred
               a
               great
               hope
               and
               consolation
               to
               the
               Britaines
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               the
               cause
               of
               a
               great
               desperation
               and
               terrour
               to
               the
               enemy
               .
               They
               tooke
               70.
               of
               the
               best
               men
               in
               Waterford
               prisoners
               ,
               they
               enter
               into
               consultation
               ,
               and
               call
               a
               martiall
               court
               ,
               what
               was
               to
               be
               done
               with
               them
               .
               Reymond
               full
               of
               pittie
               and
               compassion
               ,
               delivereth
               his
               opinion
               ;
               
                 you
                 my
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 companions
                 ,
                 and
                 fellow
                 souldiers
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               whose
               honour
               ,
               vertue
               and
               fortune
               ,
               wee
               presently
               seeme
               to
               contend
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               what
               is
               best
               to
               bee
               done
               with
               these
               our
               
               prisoners
               and
               captives
               :
               for
               my
               part
               I
               doe
               not
               thinke
               it
               good
               ,
               nor
               yet
               allow
               that
               any
               favour
               or
               curtesie
               should
               be
               at
               al
               shewed
               to
               the
               enemy
               ,
               but
               understand
               you
               ,
               these
               are
               no
               enemies
               now
               ,
               but
               men
               ;
               no
               rebels
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               be
               vanquished
               and
               cleane
               overthrowne
               ,
               and
               standing
               in
               defence
               of
               their
               country
               by
               evill
               fortune
               and
               hard
               destiny
               ,
               are
               subdued
               ;
               their
               adventures
               were
               honest
               ,
               and
               their
               attempts
               commendable
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               not
               to
               be
               reputed
               for
               theeves
               ,
               factious
               persons
               ,
               traitors
               ,
               nor
               yet
               murtherers
               ;
               they
               are
               now
               brought
               to
               that
               distresse
               and
               case
               ,
               that
               rather
               mercy
               for
               example
               sake
               is
               to
               bee
               shewed
               ,
               then
               cruelty
               to
               the
               increase
               of
               their
               misery
               to
               be
               ministred
               :
               surely
               our
               ancestors
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               (
               although
               indeed
               it
               bee
               very
               hard
               to
               be
               done
               )
               were
               wont
               when
               fortune
               favoured
               ,
               to
               temper
               their
               loose
               mindes
               ,
               and
               qualifie
               their
               unruly
               affections
               ,
               with
               some
               one
               discommoditie
               or
               other
               :
               wherefore
               let
               mercy
               and
               pitty
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               man
               most
               commendable
               ,
               worke
               so
               in
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               that
               now
               have
               overcome
               others
               ,
               may
               subdue
               our
               owne
               mindes
               ,
               and
               conquer
               our
               owne
               affections
               .
               For
               modesty
               ,
               moderation
               ,
               and
               discretion
               ,
               are
               wont
               to
               stay
               hasty
               motions
               ,
               and
               to
               stoppe
               the
               course
               of
               rash
               devices
               .
               O
               how
               commendable
               and
               honourable
               is
               it
               to
               a
               Noble
               man
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               greatest
               triumph
               and
               glory
               ,
               he
               counteth
               it
               for
               a
               sufficient
               revenge
               ,
               that
               hee
               can
               revenge
               ,
               and
               be
               wreaked
               !
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               whose
               conquests
               were
               such
               ,
               his
               victory
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               his
               triumphs
               so
               many
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               world
               was
               noysed
               therewith
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               so
               many
               friends
               who
               reioyced
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               he
               had
               many
               more
               enemies
               that
               maligned
               and
               enuied
               his
               successes
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               slanderous
               words
               ,
               and
               evill
               reports
               ,
               but
               many
               also
               secretly
               conspired
               ,
               devised
               and
               practised
               his
               death
               and
               destruction
               ;
               And
               yet
               he
               was
               so
               full
               of
               pitty
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               and
               compassion
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               commanded
               nor
               willed
               any
               to
               bee
               put
               to
               death
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               saving
               onely
               one
               Domitius
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               of
               meere
               clemency
               for
               his
               lewdnesse
               before
               pardoned
               ,
               for
               his
               wickednesse
               released
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               treachery
               acquitted
               .
               And
               thus
               as
               his
               pitty
               did
               much
               increase
               his
               honour
               ,
               so
               did
               it
               nothing
               hinder
               his
               victories
               .
               Oh
               how
               beastly
               then
               and
               impious
               is
               that
               cruelty
               ,
               wherein
               victory
               is
               not
               ioyned
               with
               pitty
               !
               for
               it
               is
               the
               part
               of
               a
               right
               Noble
               and
               Valiant
               Conquerour
               ,
               to
               count
               them
               enemies
               ,
               that
               doe
               wage
               the
               battaile
               ,
               contend
               and
               fight
               for
               the
               victory
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               be
               conquered
               ,
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               kept
               in
               bonds
               and
               captivitie
               ,
               to
               take
               and
               repute
               them
               for
               men
               ;
               that
               hereby
               fortitude
               and
               force
               may
               diminish
               the
               battell
               ,
               and
               end
               the
               quarrell
               ,
               as
               also
               humanitie
               may
               increase
               love
               ,
               and
               make
               peace
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               a
               great
               commendation
               ,
               and
               more
               praise
               worthy
               to
               a
               noble
               man
               ,
               in
               mercy
               to
               be
               bounteous
               ,
               then
               in
               victory
               to
               be
               cruell
               .
               For
               the
               one
               onely
               lyeth
               in
               the
               course
               of
               fortune
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               in
               vertue
               .
               And
               as
               it
               had
               beene
               a
               great
               increase
               of
               our
               victory
               ,
               and
               an
               augmentation
               of
               honour
               ,
               if
               our
               enemies
               had
               beene
               slaine
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               overthrowne
               in
               the
               battaile
               ;
               so
               they
               being
               now
               taken
               and
               saved
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               men
               returned
               from
               
               rebels
               to
               the
               common
               society
               ,
               and
               fellowship
               of
               men
               .
               If
               wee
               now
               should
               kill
               them
               ,
               it
               will
               bee
               to
               our
               great
               shame
               ,
               dishonor
               and
               reproach
               for
               ever
               .
               And
               for
               as
               much
               as
               by
               the
               killing
               and
               destroying
               of
               them
               ,
               wee
               shall
               bee
               never
               the
               neerer
               to
               have
               the
               command
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               and
               never
               sooner
               to
               be
               Lords
               of
               the
               Land
               )
               and
               yet
               the
               ransoming
               of
               them
               very
               good
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               the
               good
               fame
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               advancement
               of
               honour
               )
               wee
               must
               need
               thinke
               that
               it
               is
               better
               to
               ransome
               them
               ,
               then
               cruely
               to
               kill
               them
               ;
               for
               as
               it
               is
               requisite
               ,
               that
               a
               Souldier
               in
               the
               field
               fighting
               in
               armes
               ,
               should
               then
               thrist
               for
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               enemy
               ,
               trie
               the
               force
               of
               his
               sword
               ,
               and
               valiantly
               stand
               to
               his
               tackle
               for
               victory
               ;
               so
               when
               the
               fight
               is
               ended
               ,
               the
               warres
               ceased
               ,
               and
               the
               armour
               laid
               downe
               ,
               and
               all
               strongnesse
               of
               hostility
               set
               apart
               ,
               then
               in
               a
               Noble
               man
               must
               humanity
               take
               place
               ,
               pitty
               and
               commiseration
               must
               be
               shewed
               ,
               and
               all
               kindnesse
               of
               curtesie
               must
               be
               extended
               .
            
             
               With
               this
               they
               were
               all
               drawen
               to
               some
               mildnesse
               and
               remorse
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               shew
               favour
               in
               hope
               of
               friendship
               againe
               .
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Monte
                 Marisco
              
               ,
               who
               came
               thither
               to
               salute
               Reimond
               ,
               stands
               vp
               in
               opposition
               ,
               bent
               to
               blood
               and
               villany
               ,
               in
               whom
               there
               was
               neither
               manhood
               in
               battell
               abroad
               ,
               nor
               mercy
               in
               consultation
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               spake
               as
               followeth
               :
               Reimond
               hath
               very
               exquisitly
               discoursed
               of
               pitty
               and
               mercy
               in
               set
               speeches
               ,
               uttering
               his
               eloquence
               hath
               shewed
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               declared
               his
               opinion
               ,
               perswading
               and
               inducing
               us
               to
               beleeve
               that
               a
               strange
               land
               were
               to
               be
               conquered
               sooner
               by
               mercy
               and
               fond
               pittie
               ,
               then
               by
               fire
               and
               sword
               ;
               but
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               can
               there
               bee
               a
               worse
               way
               then
               to
               hold
               that
               course
               .
               Did
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
              
               or
               
                 Alexander
                 of
                 Macedonia
              
               ,
               by
               such
               meanes
               or
               in
               such
               order
               conquer
               the
               whole
               world
               ;
               did
               the
               Nations
               from
               out
               of
               all
               places
               runne
               to
               submit
               themselves
               under
               their
               command
               ,
               and
               imperie
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               pitty
               and
               mercy
               ,
               and
               not
               rather
               compelled
               so
               to
               doe
               for
               feare
               and
               perforce
               ?
               For
               people
               whilst
               they
               are
               yet
               proud
               and
               rebellious
               ,
               all
               pitty
               and
               mercy
               set
               apart
               ,
               are
               by
               all
               manner
               of
               meanes
               and
               wayes
               to
               bee
               subdued
               :
               but
               when
               they
               are
               once
               brought
               under
               subjection
               and
               bondage
               ,
               &
               ready
               to
               serve
               and
               obey
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               with
               all
               curtesie
               to
               be
               intreated
               and
               kindly
               dealt
               withall
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Government
               be
               in
               safety
               and
               void
               of
               dāger
               ,
               herein
               &
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               must
               pitty
               be
               used
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               other
               severity
               or
               rather
               cruelty
               is
               more
               necessary
               :
               here
               clemency
               is
               to
               be
               shewed
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               other
               rigour
               without
               favour
               is
               to
               be
               ministred
               .
               Reimond
               perswadeth
               that
               mercy
               is
               to
               bee
               extended
               as
               upon
               people
               already
               subdued
               and
               subjected
               ,
               or
               as
               though
               the
               enemies
               were
               so
               few
               and
               of
               so
               small
               a
               number
               ,
               as
               against
               whom
               no
               valiant
               service
               nor
               chivalry
               can
               be
               exploited
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               joine
               with
               us
               ,
               whereby
               our
               force
               may
               bee
               increased
               ,
               and
               our
               power
               augmented
               :
               but
               alas
               ,
               doe
               not
               we
               see
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               whole
               notion
               and
               people
               of
               Ireland
               are
               fully
               bent
               and
               (
               not
               without
               cause
               )
               altogether
               conspired
               against
               us
               ?
               surely
               me
               thinks
               Reimond
               is
               contrary
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               
               for
               why
               ?
               his
               coming
               hither
               was
               not
               to
               dispute
               of
               pitty
               ,
               nor
               to
               reason
               of
               mercy
               ,
               but
               to
               conquer
               the
               nation
               ,
               to
               subdue
               the
               people
               :
               Oh
               what
               an
               example
               of
               impious
               pitty
               were
               it
               then
               ,
               to
               neglect
               our
               owne
               safety
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               remorse
               and
               compassion
               vpon
               others
               distresses
               !
               moreover
               wee
               have
               here
               in
               the
               field
               and
               in
               armour
               ,
               more
               enemies
               then
               friends
               ,
               we
               are
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               perils
               and
               dangers
               ,
               our
               enemies
               being
               round
               about
               us
               in
               every
               corner
               :
               and
               shall
               wee
               thinke
               this
               to
               be
               nothing
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               must
               bee
               also
               in
               the
               like
               distresse
               and
               danger
               among
               our selves
               :
               Round
               about
               us
               our
               enemies
               are
               infinit
               ,
               and
               within
               our selves
               ,
               some
               there
               be
               which
               practise
               and
               work
               our
               destruction
               :
               And
               if
               it
               should
               happen
               that
               our
               Captives
               and
               Prisoners
               should
               escape
               ,
               and
               breake
               loose
               out
               of
               their
               bonds
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               very
               weake
               and
               slender
               ,
               no
               doubt
               they
               would
               forthwith
               take
               our
               own
               armour
               and
               weapons
               against
               us
               ;
               well
               ,
               well
               ,
               the
               Mouse
               is
               in
               the
               cubbord
               ,
               the
               Fire
               is
               in
               the
               lappe
               ,
               and
               the
               Serpent
               is
               in
               the
               bosome
               ,
               the
               enemie
               is
               at
               hand
               ready
               to
               oppresse
               his
               adversarie
               ,
               and
               the
               guest
               is
               in
               place
               with
               small
               curtesie
               to
               requite
               his
               host
               .
               If
               our
               enemies
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               in
               good
               array
               ,
               and
               well
               appointed
               to
               give
               the
               onset
               ,
               and
               to
               wage
               battel
               against
               us
               ;
               if
               they
               should
               happen
               to
               have
               the
               victorie
               ,
               &
               the
               vpperhand
               over
               us
               ,
               would
               they
               deale
               in
               pitty
               and
               mercy
               ?
               would
               they
               grant
               us
               our
               lives
               ?
               would
               they
               put
               us
               to
               ransome
               ?
               Tush
               ,
               what
               needs
               many
               words
               ,
               when
               the
               deeds
               are
               apparent
               ;
               our
               victory
               is
               to
               bee
               used
               ,
               that
               the
               destruction
               of
               these
               few
               may
               bee
               a
               terror
               to
               many
               ,
               whereby
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               this
               wild
               and
               rebellious
               nation
               may
               take
               example
               ,
               and
               bewar
               how
               they
               meddle
               and
               encounter
               with
               us
               ;
               of
               two
               things
               we
               are
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               one
               ,
               for
               either
               we
               must
               valiantly
               and
               couragiously
               stand
               to
               performe
               what
               we
               have
               taken
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               all
               fond
               pitty
               set
               aside
               ,
               boldly
               and
               stoutly
               to
               overthrowe
               and
               vanquish
               this
               rebellious
               and
               stubborne
               people
               ,
               or
               (
               if
               we
               shall
               after
               the
               mind
               and
               opinion
               of
               Reimond
               altogether
               be
               pittiful
               and
               full
               of
               mercy
               )
               we
               must
               hoise
               up
               our
               sailes
               ,
               and
               returne
               home
               ,
               leaving
               both
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               we
               have
               already
               gotten
               ,
               to
               this
               miserable
               and
               wretched
               people
               .
               When
               Herveie
               had
               made
               an
               end
               of
               his
               speech
               ;
               they
               put
               it
               to
               voyces
               ,
               and
               the
               voyces
               went
               on
               Herveis
               side
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Captaines
               (
               as
               men
               condemned
               )
               were
               brought
               to
               the
               Rockes
               ,
               and
               after
               their
               Limbs
               were
               broken
               ,
               they
               were
               cast
               head
               long
               into
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               drowned
               every
               mothers
               sonne
               .
            
             
               Vpon
               the
               23.
               of
               August
               ,
               being
               Saint
               Bartholomewes
               Eeve
               ,
               and
               yeere
               aforesaid
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Anno
               1170.
               
               Richard
               ,
               surnamed
               Strangbow
               Earle
               of
               Strigulia
               (
               whose
               original
               and
               of-spring
               in
               another
               place
               herafter
               (
               if
               God
               permit
               )
               shall
               bee
               laid
               downe
               )
               landed
               in
               the
               Haven
               of
               Waterford
               ,
               where
               
                 Dermos
                 Mac
                 Morogh
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerauld
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Reimond
                 le
                 Grosse
              
               met
               him
               ,
               and
               joyned
               their
               forces
               together
               ?
               
                 Reimond
                 le
                 Grosse
              
               was
               made
               generall
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               they
               tooke
               small
               rest
               after
               their
               arrivall
               ;
               for
               upon
               Bartholomew
               
               day
               being
               tuesday
               ,
               with
               Banners
               displayed
               ,
               in
               good
               aray
               they
               assaulted
               the
               City
               by
               water
               and
               by
               land
               ,
               the
               townesmen
               manfully
               defended
               themselves
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               two
               repulses
               :
               Reimond
               having
               compassed
               the
               towne
               ,
               espied
               without
               adjoyning
               unto
               the
               towne
               wall
               (
               where
               now
               standeth
               a
               strong
               Bulwarke
               )
               an
               old
               Cabban
               ,
               propped
               with
               old
               timber
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               the
               old
               wall
               ,
               the
               which
               proppes
               they
               sawed
               asunder
               ,
               then
               downe
               falleth
               the
               cabban
               ,
               and
               withall
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               wall
               :
               the
               breach
               thus
               made
               ,
               the
               Brittains
               doe
               enter
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               streets
               kill
               man
               ,
               woman
               and
               child
               ,
               and
               there
               left
               them
               in
               heapes
               :
               In
               Reignald
               tower
               ,
               upon
               the
               wall
               of
               the
               tower
               they
               found
               one
               Reignald
               (
               I
               take
               it
               the
               tower
               beareth
               the
               name
               of
               him
               )
               and
               
                 Omalaghlin
                 Ophelim
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               the
               Decies
               ,
               whose
               lives
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               saved
               :
               they
               found
               there
               other
               two
               ,
               whom
               they
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               they
               rifled
               the
               houses
               ,
               they
               ransacked
               the
               City
               ,
               they
               made
               havock
               of
               all
               ,
               lastly
               they
               left
               there
               a
               strong
               ward
               .
               Then
               according
               to
               precedent
               covenants
               ,
               Dermot
               gave
               his
               daughter
               Eva
               in
               marriage
               to
               
                 Richard
                 Strangbow
              
               ,
               and
               after
               solemnity
               thereof
               ,
               they
               all
               marched
               with
               their
               forces
               towards
               Dublin
               :
               For
               Dermot
               bare
               them
               a
               deadly
               hatred
               ,
               and
               hitherto
               winked
               at
               them
               ,
               untill
               further
               oportunity
               served
               ,
               for
               the
               villany
               and
               cruelty
               they
               shewed
               to
               his
               father
               ;
               the
               townsmen
               of
               Dublin
               foreseeing
               his
               revenging
               mind
               ,
               procured
               to
               their
               aid
               as
               many
               as
               they
               could
               throughout
               the
               land
               ,
               they
               trenched
               ,
               they
               plashed
               in
               paces
               ,
               streets
               and
               narrow
               places
               ,
               all
               the
               wayes
               along
               to
               Waterford
               ,
               to
               hinder
               their
               march
               .
               Dermot
               was
               not
               ignorant
               thereof
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               led
               the
               army
               from
               out
               the
               common
               and
               beaten
               way
               ,
               through
               the
               Mountaines
               of
               Glandelogh
               ,
               and
               came
               safe
               to
               the
               walles
               of
               Dublin
               .
               There
               the
               Citizens
               sent
               messengers
               to
               intreat
               for
               peace
               ,
               and
               amongst
               others
               ,
               
                 Laurence
                 O
                 Toole
              
               Arcbishop
               of
               Dublin
               :
               while
               they
               parled
               without
               for
               peace
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Remond
                 le
                 grosse
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               scaled
               the
               wals
               ;
               for
               ,
               saith
               
                 Cambrensis
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 fight
                 under
                 Mars
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Senate
                 to
                 sit
                 with
                 Iupiter
                 in
                 Councell
              
               ;
               they
               made
               a
               breach
               ,
               they
               enter
               the
               Citie
               ,
               they
               put
               all
               to
               the
               sword
               :
               in
               the
               meane
               while
               ,
               Hastulphus
               the
               Commander
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               many
               of
               the
               better
               sort
               ,
               with
               their
               Riches
               and
               Iewels
               ,
               escaped
               and
               fled
               by
               the
               Sea
               to
               the
               North
               Ilands
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Earle
               had
               spent
               a
               few
               daies
               in
               the
               towne
               ,
               he
               left
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               Governour
               therof
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               perswasion
               of
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               he
               drew
               his
               forces
               into
               Meth
               to
               be
               avenged
               of
               Ororicke
               ,
               whom
               some
               call
               Morice
               ,
               some
               Murdich
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               exile
               ,
               and
               whose
               wife
               Dermot
               had
               formerly
               taken
               away
               .
               The
               Earle
               no
               sooner
               entred
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               but
               the
               Army
               was
               given
               wholly
               to
               the
               spoile
               ;
               they
               robbed
               ,
               they
               spoiled
               ,
               they
               burned
               ,
               and
               wasted
               all
               before
               them
               :
               Roderic
               King
               of
               Conoght
               and
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               seeing
               his
               neighbours
               house
               set
               one
               fire
               ,
               thought
               it
               high
               time
               to
               looke
               to
               his
               owne
               ,
               and
               wrotte
               to
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               order
               of
               Peace
               ,
               
               formerly
               concluded
               ,
               thou
               hast
               procured
               and
               allured
               a
               swarme
               and
               multitude
               of
               strangers
               ,
               to
               invade
               this
               land
               ;
               all
               the
               while
               thou
               didst
               containe
               thy selfe
               within
               compasse
               of
               thine
               owne
               territories
               ,
               we
               winked
               at
               thy
               proceedings
               ,
               but
               forasmuch
               as
               now
               thou
               not
               caring
               for
               thy
               oath
               ,
               nor
               regarding
               the
               safety
               of
               thy
               hostages
               ,
               hast
               so
               fondly
               and
               falsly
               passed
               thy
               bounds
               ,
               I
               require
               thee
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               retire
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               these
               excourses
               and
               inrodes
               of
               strangers
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               to
               begin
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               faile
               to
               cut
               off
               thy
               sonnes
               head
               ,
               and
               send
               it
               to
               thee
               with
               speed
               .
            
             
               Dermot
               despised
               the
               messenger
               ,
               and
               would
               scarce
               vouchsafe
               to
               reade
               his
               letter
               ;
               upon
               the
               messengers
               returne
               ,
               Roderic
               was
               mad
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               rage
               ,
               caused
               his
               pledges
               head
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               .
               In
               this
               troublesome
               time
               ,
               the
               Primate
               of
               Armagh
               called
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Clergie
               to
               a
               Synod
               ;
               at
               Armagh
               ,
               assembled
               a
               Councell
               ;
               where
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               wisedomes
               ,
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               finde
               out
               the
               cause
               of
               these
               miseries
               that
               fell
               upon
               the
               land
               ,
               they
               inquired
               not
               whether
               the
               Bishops
               had
               bought
               their
               Bishoprickes
               for
               money
               ,
               whether
               their
               Parsons
               did
               pray
               ,
               whether
               their
               Ministers
               were
               lettered
               ;
               what
               whoredome
               ,
               symony
               ,
               or
               lechery
               ,
               with
               other
               enormities
               ,
               raigned
               among
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               but
               simply
               ,
               like
               themselves
               ,
               posted
               over
               all
               to
               the
               Laytie
               ,
               and
               concluded
               (
               insipienter
               )
               that
               the
               iust
               plague
               fell
               upon
               the
               people
               ,
               for
               merchandizing
               of
               the
               English
               nation
               ;
               for
               then
               they
               bought
               and
               sold
               of
               the
               English
               birth
               ,
               such
               as
               they
               found
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               bondslaves
               ;
               so
               they
               served
               Saint
               Patricke
               ,
               called
               the
               Apostle
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               bondman
               sixe
               yeeres
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               Patricke
               preached
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               nation
               reformed
               the
               land
               .
               Here
               the
               sacred
               letters
               reconcile
               all
               ,
               
                 the
                 stone
                 which
                 the
                 builders
                 refused
                 ,
                 is
                 become
                 the
                 corner
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 so
                 ?
                 the
                 answer
                 followeth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 marvellous
                 in
                 our
                 eyes
                 .
              
               But
               I
               may
               not
               so
               leave
               my
               Prelates
               ,
               they
               synodically
               decreed
               as
               followeth
               :
               
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 men
                 within
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 manumised
              
               ;
               a
               worshipfull
               piece
               of
               worke
               ,
               and
               no
               thanke
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               for
               the
               English
               sword
               was
               then
               ready
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               Irish
               heads
               :
               this
               reformation
               was
               but
               a
               sweeping
               of
               a
               house
               with
               a
               Foxes
               tayle
               .
            
             
               The
               prosperous
               successes
               of
               Earle
               Richard
               ,
               surnamed
               Strangbow
               ,
               were
               no
               sooner
               effected
               ,
               but
               fame
               flyed
               abroad
               ,
               and
               flatterers
               carried
               it
               to
               Henry
               the
               seconds
               eares
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               jealous
               ,
               as
               Kings
               commonly
               are
               ,
               that
               a
               subject
               as
               Richard
               was
               ,
               should
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               right
               of
               his
               wife
               ,
               content
               himselfe
               with
               Leinster
               ,
               but
               most
               presumptuously
               without
               licence
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               alledged
               ,
               attempt
               the
               conquest
               of
               a
               kingdome
               ,
               where
               he
               formerly
               by
               grant
               of
               Adrian
               ,
               was
               interessed
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               in
               his
               iealous
               rage
               ,
               indeavouring
               to
               stop
               the
               Springs
               and
               Water-courses
               ,
               proclaimed
               :
               We
               ,
               
                 Henry
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Forbid
                 and
                 inhibit
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 henceforth
                 no
                 shippe
                 from
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 our
                 dominio●
                 ,
                 shall
                 traffique
                 or
                 passe
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 charge
                 that
                 all
                 our
                 subjects
                 upon
                 their
                 dutie
                 of
                 allegiance
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 there
                 commorant
                 ,
                 
                 shall
                 returne
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 England
                 before
                 Easter
                 next
                 following
                 ,
                 upon
                 paine
                 of
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 persons
                 so
                 disobeying
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 banished
                 our
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 exiled
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Earle
               seeing
               himselfe
               in
               this
               distresse
               ,
               being
               in
               perill
               to
               lose
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               to
               want
               his
               necessaries
               out
               of
               his
               native
               soile
               ,
               by
               entercourse
               of
               Merchants
               ,
               calleth
               a
               Councell
               ;
               where
               it
               was
               agreed
               and
               concluded
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 Reimond
                 Legrosse
              
               should
               bee
               sent
               over
               to
               pacifie
               the
               King
               (
               who
               then
               was
               in
               Aquitaine
               )
               with
               these
               letters
               :
               
                 Most
                 puissant
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 dread
                 Soveraigne
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 into
                 this
                 land
                 with
                 your
                 Majesties
                 leave
                 and
                 savour
                 (
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 )
                 to
                 aide
                 your
                 servant
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
                 ;
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 wonne
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 yours
                 ,
                 life
                 and
                 living
                 at
                 your
                 command
                 .
              
            
             
               Vpon
               the
               receit
               of
               these
               letters
               ,
               there
               fell
               of
               all
               sides
               ,
               three
               disasters
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               mightily
               incensed
               against
               Earle
               Richard
               ,
               and
               therefore
               delayed
               Sir
               
                 Reimond
                 Legrosse
              
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               no
               answer
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               Thomas
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               troubled
               him
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               to
               helpe
               the
               readers
               memory
               with
               the
               time
               ,
               it
               was
               as
               the
               rime
               delivereth
               ,
               
                 
                   Annus
                   millenus
                   ,
                   centenus
                   septuagenus
                
                 
                   Primus
                   erat
                   ,
                   primas
                   quo
                   ruit
                   ense
                   Thomas
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               third
               was
               ,
               that
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               a
               most
               bountifull
               Prince
               ,
               died
               and
               was
               buried
               at
               Fernes
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1171.
               
               Hastulpus
               ,
               late
               Governour
               of
               Dublin
               (
               of
               whom
               I
               have
               formerly
               spoken
               )
               returneth
               ,
               and
               entreth
               the
               haven
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               with
               threescore
               saile
               to
               his
               aide
               ,
               of
               Ilanders
               ,
               Norwegians
               ,
               and
               Esterlings
               ,
               they
               forthwith
               landed
               ,
               and
               unshipped
               themselves
               ,
               and
               had
               to
               their
               Captaine
               ,
               saith
               Cambrensis
               ,
               one
               
                 Iohn
                 Wood
              
               ,
               some
               call
               him
               mad
               Iohn
               ,
               for
               the
               prankes
               he
               playd
               ,
               for
               wood
               and
               mad
               beare
               one
               sense
               .
               Stanihurst
               calleth
               him
               
                 Pewood
                 ,
                 Douling
                 ,
                 Heywood
              
               .
               They
               were
               all
               mighty
               men
               of
               warre
               ,
               and
               well
               appointed
               after
               the
               Danish
               manner
               ,
               being
               harnessed
               with
               good
               Brigandines
               ,
               jackes
               and
               shirts
               of
               maile
               ;
               their
               Shields
               ,
               Bucklers
               ,
               and
               Targets
               ,
               were
               round
               ,
               and
               coloured
               red
               ,
               and
               bound
               about
               with
               iron
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               seemed
               in
               armes
               ,
               so
               were
               they
               no
               lesse
               in
               mindes
               ;
               iron-strong
               and
               mighty
               ;
               they
               marched
               in
               battaile
               array
               towards
               the
               East
               gate
               of
               the
               Citie
               .
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               the
               Governour
               ,
               with
               a
               faire
               company
               (
               yet
               but
               a
               handfull
               to
               the
               number
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               sallied
               forth
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               battaile
               ,
               where
               both
               sides
               lost
               many
               a
               tall
               man.
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               seeing
               himselfe
               overlaid
               with
               the
               furious
               rage
               and
               multitude
               of
               his
               adversaries
               ,
               gave
               backe
               ,
               and
               retired
               into
               the
               towne
               ;
               by
               this
               time
               ,
               
                 Richard
                 Cogan
              
               his
               brother
               had
               secretly
               issued
               out
               with
               a
               good
               company
               ,
               at
               the
               South
               posterne
               gate
               ,
               compassed
               the
               Danes
               ,
               and
               being
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               rereward
               ,
               made
               mighty
               
               cry
               and
               shout
               ,
               whereat
               the
               Danes
               were
               amazed
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               brethren
               had
               the
               killing
               of
               them
               before
               and
               behinde
               .
               The
               Danes
               brake
               their
               array
               ,
               threw
               their
               Armes
               away
               ,
               fled
               towards
               their
               ships
               ,
               where
               many
               also
               for
               haste
               were
               drowned
               .
               In
               this
               skirmish
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Wood
              
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               Hastulphus
               taken
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               his
               ransome
               .
               The
               prodigalitie
               of
               this
               Hastulphus
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               he
               contented
               not
               himselfe
               with
               life
               ,
               but
               braved
               and
               bragged
               of
               his
               exploits
               ,
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               ,
               and
               therewithall
               delivered
               ,
               that
               that
               attempt
               was
               nothing
               ,
               but
               a
               taste
               or
               proofe
               of
               the
               Irish
               valour
               ,
               and
               shortly
               ,
               they
               should
               see
               another
               manner
               of
               forces
               assault
               them
               ;
               What
               (
               saith
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
                 )
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 enough
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 threaten
                 us
                 with
                 further
                 rebellion
                 ;
                 goe
                 ,
                 take
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               the
               blabbe
               of
               his
               tongue
               ,
               turned
               to
               his
               confusion
               .
            
             
               Shortly
               after
               ,
               the
               Irish
               and
               country
               birth
               ,
               lying
               aloofe
               ,
               wayting
               for
               all
               opportunities
               ,
               and
               understanding
               of
               some
               unkindenesse
               and
               displeasure
               conceived
               by
               King
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               against
               Earle
               Richard
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               quarrell
               generally
               against
               all
               the
               Britaines
               and
               invaders
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               they
               put
               their
               heads
               together
               ,
               they
               plot
               ,
               they
               draw
               their
               draughts
               and
               devices
               ,
               to
               lay
               siege
               to
               recover
               the
               Citie
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefest
               instrument
               was
               
                 Laurence
                 O
                 Toole
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               who
               wrote
               unto
               Roderic
               ,
               King
               of
               Connaght
               ,
               &
               unto
               
                 Gotred
                 ,
                 alias
                 Godfrey
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               please
               them
               (
               some
               in
               regard
               of
               neighbourhood
               ,
               othersome
               in
               regard
               of
               naturall
               affection
               unto
               their
               native
               soile
               and
               distressed
               country
               men
               of
               Irish
               birth
               )
               put
               to
               their
               helping
               hand
               ,
               ioyne
               their
               forces
               together
               ,
               lay
               siege
               to
               the
               Citie
               of
               Dublin
               by
               sea
               and
               by
               land
               ,
               relieve
               their
               brethren
               ,
               rid
               them
               from
               the
               Britaines
               hands
               ,
               and
               restore
               them
               to
               their
               former
               liberty
               .
               The
               Bishop
               for
               the
               good
               opinion
               that
               was
               held
               of
               his
               learning
               ,
               gravitie
               ,
               and
               sanctitie
               ,
               prevailed
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               Gotred
               ,
               King
               of
               Man
               ,
               came
               into
               the
               harbour
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               with
               thirty
               saile
               .
               Roderic
               the
               Monarch
               and
               forces
               of
               Ireland
               came
               by
               land
               ,
               and
               incamped
               within
               sight
               of
               the
               towne
               .
               Within
               the
               towne
               ,
               were
               Earle
               
                 Richard
                 Strangbow
                 ,
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
                 ,
                 Reimond
                 Legrosse
                 ,
              
               lately
               arrived
               from
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Cogan
              
               ,
               with
               other
               worthy
               men
               and
               Citizens
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               thirty
               thousand
               fighting
               men
               .
               As
               they
               were
               prepared
               for
               battaile
               ,
               (
               as
               commonly
               one
               mischiefe
               falleth
               in
               the
               necke
               of
               another
               )
               Donald
               ,
               the
               base
               sonne
               of
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               came
               in
               post
               to
               the
               Earle
               ,
               and
               delivered
               how
               that
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               in
               his
               Fort
               of
               Carreck
               by
               Wexford
               ,
               was
               besieged
               with
               three
               thousand
               men
               of
               Wexford
               and
               Kinsele
               ,
               by
               the
               conduct
               of
               Donald
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Limeric
               ,
               sonne
               in
               law
               to
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               who
               before
               time
               in
               his
               extremity
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               warres
               betweene
               him
               and
               Roderic
               the
               Monarch
               ,
               for
               chiefery
               ,
               (
               at
               the
               request
               of
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               was
               relieved
               by
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               so
               aided
               ,
               that
               he
               foiled
               his
               enemy
               ;
               and
               thus
               good
               is
               recompenced
               with
               evill
               .
               In
               
               this
               perplexitie
               and
               doubtfull
               danger
               ,
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               full
               of
               courage
               ,
               turneth
               him
               to
               the
               Earle
               ,
               and
               the
               martiall
               men
               in
               these
               words
               :
               you
               most
               valiant
               men
               ,
               wee
               came
               not
               into
               this
               land
               ,
               neither
               were
               we
               procured
               hither
               to
               be
               idle
               ,
               or
               to
               live
               deliciously
               ,
               but
               to
               try
               fortune
               ,
               and
               to
               seeke
               adventures
               ;
               wee
               stood
               sometime
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               the
               wheele
               ,
               and
               the
               game
               went
               of
               our
               side
               ,
               now
               mee
               thinkes
               fortune
               wheeles
               about
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               be
               dismaid
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               is
               low
               now
               ,
               will
               be
               up
               againe
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               must
               tarry
               and
               take
               our
               time
               ;
               such
               is
               the
               mutability
               among
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               fickle
               and
               uncertaine
               course
               of
               humane
               causes
               ,
               so
               that
               prosperitie
               and
               adversitie
               ,
               enterchangeably
               doe
               follow
               the
               one
               after
               the
               other
               .
               After
               day
               ,
               commeth
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               night
               is
               passed
               ,
               the
               day
               dawneth
               againe
               ;
               the
               sunne
               riseth
               ,
               and
               spreads
               his
               beames
               over
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               holdeth
               his
               course
               to
               his
               fall
               ,
               passeth
               the
               night
               season
               ,
               and
               riseth
               againe
               ;
               we
               who
               before
               this
               time
               have
               made
               great
               triumphs
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               wings
               of
               fortune
               to
               flye
               withall
               ,
               and
               are
               now
               clowded
               and
               inclosed
               by
               our
               enemies
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               our
               victuals
               are
               scant
               ,
               the
               King
               our
               Soveraigne
               Lord
               frowneth
               upon
               us
               ,
               we
               are
               barred
               of
               release
               by
               sea
               and
               by
               land
               ,
               our
               friends
               cannot
               helpe
               us
               ,
               our
               enemies
               are
               ready
               to
               devoure
               us
               :
               plucke
               up
               your
               hearts
               ,
               if
               God
               be
               with
               us
               ,
               we
               care
               not
               who
               is
               against
               us
               ;
               but
               alas
               my
               brother
               
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               whose
               valiantnesse
               ,
               and
               noble
               enterprise
               brake
               the
               yce
               ,
               and
               made
               way
               for
               us
               into
               this
               Iland
               ,
               is
               now
               shut
               up
               in
               a
               weake
               hold
               ,
               and
               feeble
               place
               ,
               with
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               too
               weake
               and
               slender
               to
               keepe
               out
               so
               great
               a
               force
               .
               O
               trayterous
               Donald
               of
               Limiric
               ,
               O
               trecherous
               and
               halfe-hearted
               people
               of
               Kensele
               and
               Wexford
               !
               peace
               is
               war
               ,
               trust
               is
               trechery
               ,
               and
               truth
               is
               falshood
               among
               them
               :
               why
               then
               doe
               we
               tarry
               ,
               why
               doe
               we
               linger
               ?
               is
               there
               any
               hope
               of
               reliefe
               from
               our
               native
               soile
               ?
               no
               ,
               no
               ,
               the
               matter
               is
               now
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               we
               our selves
               are
               presently
               in
               a
               worse
               case
               ,
               for
               as
               our
               nation
               at
               this
               present
               is
               odious
               and
               hatefull
               unto
               the
               Irish
               men
               ,
               so
               are
               we
               also
               mis-led
               with
               some
               disgrace
               in
               our
               country
               ,
               wherefore
               in
               so
               much
               as
               fortune
               favoureth
               the
               forward
               and
               couragious
               ,
               and
               discourageth
               the
               dastard
               and
               faint-hearted
               ,
               while
               our
               wits
               are
               fresh
               ,
               while
               our
               bodies
               are
               able
               ,
               while
               wee
               are
               all
               on
               heart
               ,
               let
               us
               give
               the
               on-set
               ;
               though
               we
               are
               not
               so
               many
               in
               number
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               our
               courage
               and
               valour
               is
               knowne
               to
               exceed
               theirs
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               naked
               wretches
               ,
               and
               unarmed
               people
               .
               
                 Reimonà
                 Legrosse
              
               immediately
               breaketh
               out
               in
               these
               speeches
               .
               My
               Vncle
               Maurice
               hath
               gravely
               delivered
               his
               minde
               ,
               he
               hath
               pithily
               advised
               us
               ,
               and
               prudently
               councelled
               us
               :
               this
               is
               no
               time
               to
               sit
               in
               councell
               ,
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               speeches
               ,
               or
               to
               use
               delayes
               ,
               the
               danger
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               the
               enemy
               is
               at
               the
               doore
               ,
               wee
               are
               compassed
               by
               sea
               and
               by
               land
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               flying
               ,
               we
               must
               fight
               it
               out
               ;
               our
               provision
               is
               spent
               ,
               England
               dares
               releeve
               us
               no
               more
               ,
               Ireland
               defieth
               us
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Maiestie
               (
               I
               know
               )
               dispraiseth
               not
               our
               activities
               ,
               and
               yet
               graceth
               not
               our
               successes
               ;
               he
               discommendeth
               not
               our
               valour
               ,
               yet
               envieth
               
               all
               our
               glory
               ,
               though
               in
               words
               he
               reporteth
               well
               of
               our
               service
               ,
               yet
               in
               deeds
               secretly
               hindereth
               the
               course
               thereof
               ;
               lastly
               ,
               he
               feareth
               that
               which
               we
               meant
               not
               ,
               and
               doubteth
               of
               that
               which
               we
               thinke
               not
               of
               ;
               wherefore
               all
               doubts
               and
               delaies
               set
               apart
               ,
               let
               us
               ,
               as
               becometh
               men
               of
               our
               sort
               ,
               try
               the
               course
               of
               fortune
               ,
               and
               proue
               the
               force
               of
               the
               enemy
               ;
               let
               that
               appeare
               unto
               them
               which
               is
               knowne
               unto
               us
               ;
               of
               what
               race
               we
               came
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               stock
               wee
               are
               discended
               .
               Camber
               the
               first
               King
               of
               Cambria
               our
               native
               Country
               ,
               was
               our
               Ancestor
               ,
               and
               the
               sonne
               of
               that
               Noble
               Brutus
               ,
               the
               first
               and
               sole
               Monarch
               of
               Brittaine
               ,
               whose
               Ancestor
               was
               Troos
               ,
               the
               founder
               of
               that
               most
               antient
               City
               of
               Troy
               ,
               who
               descended
               from
               Dardanus
               the
               son
               of
               Iupiter
               ,
               from
               whom
               is
               derived
               unto
               us
               ,
               not
               onely
               the
               stemme
               of
               antient
               Nobility
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               certaine
               naturall
               inclination
               of
               valiant
               minds
               ,
               and
               couragious
               stomachs
               resolutely
               to
               follow
               all
               exploits
               of
               prowesse
               and
               chivalry
               ;
               and
               shall
               we
               now
               like
               sluggarts
               ,
               degenerate
               from
               so
               noble
               a
               race
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               sort
               of
               Cowards
               ,
               be
               afraid
               of
               these
               naked
               and
               unarmed
               Raskals
               ,
               in
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               valour
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               knowledge
               or
               experience
               in
               Armes
               ?
               Shall
               such
               a
               rable
               of
               savages
               pinne
               us
               up
               within
               the
               wals
               of
               little
               Dublin
               ?
               When
               in
               times
               past
               all
               the
               Princes
               in
               Greece
               kept
               warres
               the
               space
               of
               ten
               yeeres
               and
               odde
               months
               ,
               against
               our
               Ancecestors
               in
               the
               famous
               City
               of
               Troy
               ;
               and
               could
               not
               preuaile
               against
               them
               ,
               untill
               they
               used
               treasons
               ,
               and
               practised
               treacheries
               which
               bred
               unto
               them
               a
               more
               infamous
               victory
               ,
               then
               a
               glorious
               Triumph
               ?
               Let
               it
               never
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Trojans
               shall
               be
               stained
               in
               our
               pusillanimity
               ,
               and
               receive
               reproach
               by
               our
               peevish
               dastardy
               :
               Fortune
               ,
               though
               she
               be
               pourtraied
               to
               be
               blind
               ,
               as
               ever
               void
               of
               right
               judgement
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               upon
               a
               rolling
               stone
               ,
               as
               being
               alwaies
               flitting
               and
               unconstant
               ;
               yet
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               shee
               helpeth
               such
               as
               be
               of
               couragious
               minds
               ,
               &
               valiant
               stomachs
               ;
               you
               wil
               say
               ,
               we
               are
               but
               a
               few
               ,
               and
               the
               enemy
               infinit
               in
               number
               ;
               what
               then
               ?
               Victory
               consisteth
               not
               in
               multitudes
               ,
               neither
               conquest
               in
               numbers
               :
               Did
               not
               Thomiris
               the
               Scythian
               Queene
               ,
               with
               hundreds
               ,
               overthrow
               Cyrus
               with
               thousands
               ,
               and
               tooke
               him
               and
               slew
               him
               ?
               Did
               not
               Laomedes
               the
               Spartane
               encounter
               (
               having
               but
               foure
               thousand
               Souldiers
               )
               with
               mighty
               Xerxes
               ,
               who
               brought
               five
               hundred
               thousand
               to
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               overthrew
               him
               ?
               Did
               not
               Alexander
               with
               a
               few
               Macedonians
               ouerthrew
               Darius
               ,
               the
               great
               Monarch
               of
               Persia
               ?
               Did
               not
               he
               take
               him
               ,
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               daughters
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Conquest
               of
               Persia
               ?
               Have
               not
               wee
               in
               our
               persons
               (
               all
               praise
               be
               given
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               giver
               of
               Victory
               )
               even
               you
               ,
               right
               honorable
               Earle
               at
               Waterford
               ,
               my
               uncle
               
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               at
               Wexford
               ,
               my selfe
               at
               Dondorogh
               with
               a
               few
               given
               many
               the
               foile
               ;
               what
               remains
               ,
               sith
               time
               shall
               sooner
               faile
               then
               matter
               want
               ?
               let
               us
               like
               men
               shew
               resolute
               minds
               in
               this
               service
               .
               And
               to
               conclude
               ,
               my
               mind
               then
               and
               opinion
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               doe
               issue
               out
               upon
               them
               as
               secretly
               and
               as
               suddenly
               as
               we
               may
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               onset
               .
            
             
             
               And
               for
               so
               much
               as
               Roderic
               of
               Conoght
               ,
               is
               the
               generall
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               in
               whom
               lyeth
               the
               chiefest
               force
               ,
               and
               on
               whom
               all
               the
               rest
               doe
               chiefly
               depend
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               best
               to
               begin
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               can
               giue
               him
               the
               overthrow
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               will
               flie
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               obtaine
               a
               glorious
               victorie
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               shall
               fall
               into
               their
               hands
               and
               be
               slaine
               ,
               yet
               shall
               we
               leave
               an
               honorable
               report
               and
               an
               immortall
               fame
               to
               our
               posteritie
               .
               He
               had
               no
               sooner
               ended
               his
               speech
               ,
               but
               every
               man
               armed
               himselfe
               to
               goe
               forth
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               onset
               :
               They
               divided
               the
               Army
               in
               three
               battailes
               ;
               and
               although
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               they
               contended
               for
               the
               Vanguard
               ,
               yet
               quickly
               they
               were
               accorded
               and
               marched
               forward
               .
               
                 Reimond
                 le
                 Grosse
              
               resolutely
               given
               ,
               with
               twenty
               Knights
               ,
               and
               souldiers
               well
               appointed
               ,
               tooke
               the
               Vanguard
               .
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               with
               thirty
               Knights
               ,
               and
               many
               a
               worthy
               warriour
               ,
               kept
               the
               maine
               battaile
               .
               Earle
               Strangbow
               ,
               and
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               ,
               with
               fourty
               Knights
               ,
               Gentlemen
               and
               common
               souldiers
               ,
               took
               the
               Rereward
               ,
               in
               every
               ward
               were
               placed
               some
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               other
               some
               with
               martiall
               men
               ,
               left
               at
               home
               for
               the
               guard
               and
               safety
               of
               the
               City
               :
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               when
               the
               enemy
               was
               unarmed
               &
               out
               of
               order
               ,
               little
               thinking
               that
               so
               few
               within
               durst
               attempt
               to
               give
               the
               onset
               to
               so
               many
               without
               ,
               they
               fell
               upon
               them
               ,
               killed
               without
               mercy
               ,
               and
               the
               rere
               was
               so
               forward
               ,
               that
               they
               came
               with
               the
               Vanguard
               by
               wheeling
               about
               to
               the
               slaughter
               of
               the
               enemie
               .
               Roderic
               all
               this
               while
               trusting
               to
               his
               troupes
               and
               multitude
               of
               people
               ,
               feared
               nothing
               ,
               he
               took
               his
               ease
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               was
               bathing
               himself
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               larum
               was
               up
               ,
               &
               that
               he
               saw
               his
               men
               on
               every
               side
               fall
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               never
               tarried
               ,
               called
               for
               man
               nor
               Page
               to
               array
               him
               ,
               but
               tooke
               his
               mantle
               and
               ranne
               away
               all
               naked
               ,
               and
               hardly
               escaped
               with
               life
               .
               The
               Britaines
               pursued
               after
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               killing
               of
               them
               all
               that
               day
               ,
               in
               the
               evening
               they
               returned
               into
               the
               Citie
               ,
               not
               onely
               with
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               but
               rich
               booties
               ,
               and
               praies
               of
               victuals
               ,
               armour
               and
               other
               pillage
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               man
               and
               beast
               could
               cary
               :
               Immediatly
               ,
               also
               the
               rumor
               hereof
               ,
               the
               other
               Campes
               were
               dispersed
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Laurence
               the
               Archbishop
               (
               whom
               it
               had
               beseemed
               better
               to
               have
               beene
               at
               home
               with
               his
               porthouse
               ,
               then
               in
               Campe
               with
               rebels
               )
               
                 Mathelan
                 Machalem
                 ,
                 Gillemehelmocus
                 ,
                 Otuetol
                 ,
                 Ororic
              
               Prince
               of
               Meath
               ,
               
                 Ocarol
                 ,
                 alias
                 Ocarvell
              
               Prince
               of
               Vriell
               ,
               
                 Machfalin
                 ,
                 Ochadese
              
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               great
               Commanders
               ,
               where
               every
               man
               shifted
               for
               himselfe
               ;
               of
               
                 Gotred
                 ,
                 alias
                 Godfray
              
               King
               of
               Man
               that
               came
               by
               Sea
               ,
               I
               find
               nothing
               ,
               for
               upon
               this
               disaster
               he
               tooke
               him
               to
               the
               seas
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               deliberation
               ;
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               is
               left
               to
               governe
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               with
               his
               Army
               marched
               towards
               Wexford
               ,
               to
               raise
               the
               siege
               at
               the
               Carreke
               ,
               to
               relieve
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ;
               as
               he
               passed
               by
               Odrone
               ,
               the
               forces
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               by
               the
               conduct
               of
               
                 Donole
                 Obrene
              
               Prince
               of
               Limerik
               ,
               and
               
                 Donald
                 Prince
                 Osery
              
               set
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               fought
               a
               cruell
               fight
               ,
               but
               he
               went
               on
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               one
               man.
               As
               he
               came
               to
               the
               borders
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               certaine
               messengers
               
               met
               and
               informed
               him
               of
               the
               mischance
               that
               happened
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               the
               firing
               of
               the
               Towne
               of
               Wexford
               ;
               adding
               moreover
               ,
               that
               the
               Wexfordians
               were
               fully
               determined
               ,
               if
               the
               Earle
               came
               any
               further
               towards
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               cut
               off
               all
               the
               heads
               of
               
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               and
               all
               his
               company
               ,
               and
               send
               them
               unto
               him
               ;
               whereupon
               with
               heavy
               cheere
               and
               sorrowfull
               heart
               he
               changed
               his
               mind
               &
               turned
               to
               Waterford
               .
               But
               afore
               I
               proceede
               any
               further
               ,
               I
               am
               to
               deliver
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               treachery
               and
               villany
               shewed
               unto
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
                 :
                 Donold
              
               of
               Limric
               ,
               sonne
               in
               Law
               to
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               while
               his
               father
               lived
               ,
               he
               was
               one
               that
               favoured
               the
               Brittains
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               cause
               ;
               but
               now
               forgetting
               humanity
               returneth
               to
               his
               vomit
               ,
               bends
               his
               course
               towards
               Wexford
               ,
               and
               while
               other
               states
               of
               Ireland
               by
               East
               and
               by
               North
               ,
               with
               might
               &
               maine
               practised
               the
               rooting
               out
               of
               the
               Brittains
               ,
               he
               flies
               to
               the
               South
               ,
               and
               raiseth
               Wexford
               ,
               &
               Kensile
               to
               lay
               siege
               to
               the
               Carreke
               ,
               the
               fort
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               .
               First
               they
               begin
               with
               force
               ,
               and
               seeing
               that
               failed
               them
               ,
               they
               fall
               to
               guiles
               and
               subtilities
               under
               color
               of
               peace
               ,
               pretending
               nothing
               but
               pure
               love
               ,
               tender
               affection
               and
               safeguard
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ;
               they
               bring
               with
               them
               two
               Bishops
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               Fernes
               ,
               in
               their
               formall
               moods
               ,
               with
               other
               Religious
               persons
               (
               O
               damned
               Prelats
               )
               and
               they
               had
               with
               them
               the
               Masse
               Booke
               ,
               the
               host
               ,
               with
               certaine
               Reliques
               ;
               upon
               these
               they
               take
               corporall
               oathes
               ,
               and
               sweare
               with
               great
               solemnity
               and
               protestations
               as
               followeth
               :
               (
               
                 For
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 affection
                 wee
                 beare
                 unto
                 you
              
               )
               whom
               we
               have
               alwaies
               found
               a
               curteous
               and
               bountifull
               Prince
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               signifie
               unto
               you
               this
               much
               ;
               how
               that
               Dublin
               is
               taken
               ,
               
                 the
                 Earle
                 Strangbow
                 ,
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
                 ,
                 Reimond
                 le
                 Grosse
                 ,
                 Miles
                 Cogan
                 ,
              
               with
               all
               the
               English
               are
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               now
               Roderic
               the
               Monarch
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               power
               of
               Conoght
               and
               Leinster
               posteth
               hither
               to
               rase
               even
               with
               the
               ground
               ,
               all
               the
               Forts
               ,
               Holds
               ,
               and
               Castles
               ,
               which
               the
               Englishmen
               have
               ,
               and
               especially
               to
               apprehend
               you
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Willam
                 Not
              
               ,
               that
               were
               the
               forerunners
               into
               this
               Land
               of
               all
               this
               mischiefe
               ;
               wherefore
               take
               this
               for
               truth
               and
               be
               well
               advised
               what
               to
               doe
               ,
               if
               they
               take
               you
               there
               is
               no
               mercy
               ;
               if
               you
               will
               put
               your selfe
               with
               your
               company
               and
               goods
               into
               our
               hands
               ,
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               Christianity
               we
               sweare
               we
               will
               safely
               transport
               you
               and
               yours
               unto
               Wales
               ,
               so
               shall
               you
               not
               lose
               so
               much
               as
               a
               haire
               of
               your
               head
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               great
               Army
               being
               at
               hand
               ,
               yeeld
               ,
               come
               forth
               and
               shippe
               your selfe
               for
               Wals.
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               (
               who
               would
               not
               in
               this
               case
               give
               credit
               )
               yeelded
               himselfe
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               immediatly
               (
               more
               like
               Iewes
               then
               Christians
               )
               they
               strippe
               them
               out
               of
               all
               that
               ever
               they
               have
               ,
               they
               hang
               one
               ,
               they
               throw
               another
               over
               a
               rocke
               ,
               they
               breake
               anothers
               necke
               ,
               one
               hath
               his
               eyes
               puld
               out
               ,
               another
               hath
               his
               tongue
               cut
               ,
               some
               they
               scourge
               with
               thongs
               ,
               other
               some
               they
               take
               ,
               and
               with
               sledges
               breake
               their
               Armes
               and
               thighes
               ,
               the
               greatest
               kindnesse
               they
               
               shew
               is
               iron
               and
               imprisonment
               ,
               the
               which
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               endured
               ;
               now
               leaving
               these
               bloody
               Massacers
               and
               themselves
               ,
               I
               will
               turne
               to
               Waterford
               after
               Earle
               Strangbow
               .
               When
               Earle
               Strangbow
               came
               to
               Waterford
               ,
               he
               found
               there
               
                 Hervie
                 de
                 Monte
                 Marisco
              
               newly
               arrived
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               letters
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               requiring
               him
               forthwith
               to
               repaire
               unto
               his
               Majesty
               .
               Strangbow
               together
               with
               Hervy
               tooke
               the
               first
               wind
               and
               went
               for
               England
               ,
               and
               found
               the
               King
               at
               Newham
               not
               farre
               from
               Glocester
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               in
               readinesse
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               to
               saile
               out
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               whereafter
               sundry
               altercations
               passed
               betweene
               them
               ,
               at
               length
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               by
               meanes
               of
               Hervy
               ,
               the
               Kings
               displeasure
               was
               appeased
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               agreed
               that
               the
               Earle
               should
               sweare
               alleageance
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               yeeld
               and
               surender
               unto
               him
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               with
               the
               Cantreds
               thereunto
               adjoining
               ,
               as
               also
               such
               Townes
               and
               Forts
               as
               were
               bordering
               upon
               the
               Sea
               side
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               the
               residue
               he
               should
               have
               and
               reteine
               to
               him
               and
               his
               heires
               ,
               holding
               the
               same
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               heires
               .
            
             
               Strangbow
               was
               no
               sooner
               knowne
               to
               be
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               Reimond
               at
               Waterford
               ,
               but
               
                 Ororic
                 Monoculus
              
               ,
               the
               one
               eyed
               Prince
               of
               Meath
               ,
               mustred
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               laid
               siege
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               .
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               the
               Governour
               withall
               his
               company
               (
               while
               the
               enemy
               was
               carelesse
               )
               upon
               a
               sudden
               issued
               out
               and
               fell
               upon
               them
               unawares
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               great
               slaughter
               of
               them
               ,
               among
               whom
               both
               Ororic
               and
               his
               sonne
               were
               slaine
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               British
               Chronicles
               copied
               by
               
                 Owen
                 Cretten
              
               out
               of
               the
               Abbies
               of
               Conwey
               in
               North-wales
               ,
               and
               Stratflur
               in
               South-wales
               ,
               I
               find
               recorded
               that
               when
               King
               Henry
               the
               2.
               made
               preparation
               for
               the
               conquest
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 Richard
                 Strangbow
              
               Earle
               of
               Strigale
               ,
               Marshall
               of
               England
               ,
               being
               reconciled
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               had
               all
               his
               Lands
               in
               England
               and
               Normandy
               restored
               unto
               him
               againe
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               the
               King
               made
               him
               Seneschall
               (
               Steward
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               of
               Ireland
               )
               Then
               came
               Rees
               prince
               of
               South-wales
               ,
               and
               offred
               the
               King
               to
               further
               his
               Conquest
               ,
               300.
               
               Horses
               ,
               400.
               
               Oxen
               ,
               and
               for
               performance
               of
               all
               services
               gave
               him
               14.
               pledges
               ;
               when
               they
               were
               presented
               the
               King
               made
               choice
               of
               30.
               principall
               Horses
               ,
               gave
               backe
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               confessing
               himselfe
               greatly
               pleasured
               at
               his
               hands
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1172.
               upon
               Saint
               Lukes
               day
               the
               18.
               of
               
                 October
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               the
               2.
               the
               17.
               yeere
               of
               his
               raigne
               ,
               the
               41.
               of
               his
               age
               ,
               entred
               the
               Haven
               of
               Waterford
               so
               writeth
               Cambrensis
               that
               lived
               then
               ,
               and
               being
               landed
               to
               the
               harty
               joy
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               fained
               welcome
               of
               the
               Irishmen
               ,
               had
               by
               them
               of
               Wexford
               formerly
               spoken
               of
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               in
               irons
               presented
               before
               him
               ,
               whom
               the
               Wexfordians
               (
               herein
               I
               commend
               Stanihursts
               indifferent
               dealing
               )
               rather
               of
               malice
               &
               cankard
               spight
               ,
               then
               for
               just
               cause
               ,
               did
               charge
               with
               many
               hainous
               crimes
               .
               The
               King
               advisedly
               to
               pacifie
               the
               rage
               of
               furious
               people
               ,
               for
               
               for
               the
               present
               time
               ,
               committed
               him
               to
               prison
               ,
               whence
               shortly
               after
               ,
               he
               was
               with
               honour
               and
               credit
               ,
               discharged
               ,
               and
               advanced
               to
               his
               great
               preferment
               .
            
             
               After
               that
               the
               King
               had
               a
               little
               rested
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               the
               messengers
               scattered
               themselves
               with
               newes
               over
               the
               land
               ,
               the
               Princes
               were
               amazed
               ,
               they
               knew
               the
               Kings
               greatnesse
               was
               such
               ,
               if
               faire
               meanes
               would
               not
               ,
               force
               should
               constraine
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               policie
               resolved
               themselves
               to
               yeeld
               allegiance
               ,
               homage
               and
               fealtie
               .
               Whereupon
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Carty
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Corke
               ,
               began
               ,
               became
               tributarie
               ,
               sware
               faith
               ,
               truth
               ,
               and
               loyaltie
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               .
               And
               the
               King
               thereupon
               gave
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Corke
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               and
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               as
               hereafter
               more
               at
               large
               shall
               appeare
               .
            
             
               From
               Waterford
               the
               King
               raised
               his
               army
               ,
               and
               marched
               towards
               Lismore
               ,
               where
               he
               tarryed
               two
               daies
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               he
               marched
               to
               Cashill
               ,
               not
               farre
               from
               the
               Shure
               ,
               and
               thither
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Donald
                 O
                 Bren
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Limric
               ,
               who
               submitted
               himselfe
               ,
               became
               tributarie
               ,
               and
               swore
               fealty
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               King
               as
               hee
               had
               formerly
               done
               with
               Corke
               ,
               appointed
               a
               Governour
               for
               Limric
               :
               then
               also
               came
               in
               Donall
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Ossorie
               ,
               and
               
                 Omelaghlen
                 Ophelin
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               the
               Decies
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               chieftaines
               of
               Mounster
               ,
               submitting
               themselves
               ,
               as
               others
               had
               formerly
               done
               ,
               surrendring
               unto
               the
               Kings
               hands
               ,
               their
               territories
               ,
               and
               holding
               them
               againe
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
               Thence
               the
               King
               returned
               to
               Waterford
               ,
               left
               there
               his
               houshold
               ,
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Barnard
              
               ,
               governour
               of
               the
               towne
               ,
               and
               marched
               with
               his
               army
               towards
               Dublin
               .
               In
               his
               iourney
               there
               came
               unto
               him
               of
               the
               chiefest
               commanders
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               
                 Omathelan
                 ,
                 Machelan
                 ,
                 Ophelan
                 ,
                 O
                 Mac
                 Chelweie
                 ,
                 Gille
                 Mac
                 Holemoc
                 ,
                 O
                 tuell
                 helly
                 Ocathdhessy
                 ,
                 O
                 Caraell
              
               of
               Vriell
               ,
               and
               Roric
               the
               sonne
               of
               Monoculus
               of
               Meth.
               But
               Roderic
               the
               Monarch
               came
               no
               neerer
               then
               the
               Shanon
               ,
               where
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 lacy
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Aldelme
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Kings
               command
               met
               him
               ,
               and
               hee
               desiring
               peace
               ,
               submitted
               himselfe
               ,
               swore
               allegiance
               ,
               became
               tributarie
               ,
               and
               did
               put
               in
               (
               as
               all
               others
               had
               done
               )
               hostages
               and
               pledges
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               same
               .
               Thus
               was
               all
               Ireland
               ,
               saving
               Vlster
               ,
               brought
               in
               subjection
               ,
               and
               every
               Prince
               of
               the
               other
               parties
               ,
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               ,
               saving
               Roderic
               King
               of
               Connaght
               ,
               submitted
               himselfe
               :
               but
               he
               subtilly
               alledged
               ,
               that
               he
               submitted
               Connaght
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               command
               of
               all
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               reserved
               for
               the
               Monarch
               and
               his
               successors
               :
               but
               of
               this
               hereafter
               if
               God
               permit
               .
            
             
               Christmas
               drew
               on
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               kept
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               where
               hee
               feasted
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               rich
               and
               beautifull
               gifts
               ,
               they
               repaired
               thither
               out
               of
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               wonderfull
               it
               was
               to
               the
               rude
               people
               to
               behold
               the
               Majestie
               of
               so
               puissant
               a
               Prince
               ,
               the
               pastime
               ,
               the
               sport
               ,
               and
               the
               mirth
               ,
               and
               the
               continuall
               musicke
               ,
               the
               masking
               ,
               mumming
               ,
               and
               strange
               shewes
               ,
               the
               gold
               ,
               the
               silver
               ,
               and
               plate
               ,
               the
               precious
               ornaments
               ,
               the
               dainty
               dishes
               ,
               furnished
               
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               fish
               and
               flesh
               ,
               the
               wines
               ,
               the
               spices
               ,
               the
               delicate
               and
               sumptuous
               banquets
               ,
               the
               orderly
               service
               ,
               the
               comely
               march
               ,
               and
               seemly
               array
               of
               all
               officers
               :
               the
               Gentlemen
               ,
               the
               Esquires
               ,
               the
               Knights
               ,
               and
               Lords
               in
               their
               rich
               attire
               (
               such
               as
               rugged
               Mantles
               and
               Irish
               Troosses
               were
               never
               acquainted
               withall
               )
               the
               running
               at
               Tilte
               in
               compleat
               harnesse
               ,
               with
               barb'd
               horses
               ,
               where
               the
               staves
               shivered
               and
               flew
               in
               splinters
               ,
               safer
               to
               sit
               ,
               then
               upon
               an
               Irish
               Pillion
               that
               playeth
               crosse
               and
               pile
               with
               the
               rider
               ,
               the
               plaine
               honest
               people
               admired
               ,
               and
               no
               mervaile
               :
               but
               now
               to
               more
               serious
               matters
               .
               Henry
               2.
               having
               thus
               conquered
               Ireland
               (
               with
               the
               envy
               of
               the
               French
               and
               forraigne
               Princes
               )
               without
               one
               drop
               of
               sweat
               ,
               without
               drawing
               of
               sword
               ,
               or
               shedding
               of
               one
               drop
               of
               English
               bloud
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               became
               his
               Princely
               calling
               )
               turned
               himselfe
               to
               reforme
               the
               state
               Ecclesiasticall
               ,
               and
               the
               misdemeanours
               of
               holy
               Church
               ,
               whereof
               Cambrensis
               writeth
               :
               
                 In
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 Christs
                 incarnation
              
               1172.
               
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 yeere
                 ,
                 when
              
               Henry
               
                 the
                 most
                 Noble
                 King
                 conquered
                 Ireland
                 ,
              
               Christianus
               ,
               
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lismore
                 ,
                 and
                 Legate
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolike
                 See
              
               ;
               Donatus
               ,
               
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cashill
              
               ;
               Laureance
               ,
               
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ;
                 and
              
               Catholi●us
               ,
               
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tuemond
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Suffragans
                 ,
                 and
                 fellow
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Priors
                 ,
                 Deanes
                 and
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Prelates
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commandment
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 did
                 assemble
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 a
                 Synod
                 at
                 Cashill
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 debating
                 many
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 wealth
                 ,
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 did
                 provide
                 remedies
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Councell
                 ,
                 in
                 behalfe
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 thither
                 )
                 there
                 were
              
               Raffe
               ,
               
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Buldeway
              
               ,
               Raffe
               ,
               
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Landaffe
              
               ,
               Nicholas
               ,
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chaplaine
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 other
                 Clerkes
                 ;
                 sundry
                 good
                 statutes
                 and
                 wholesome
                 lawes
                 were
                 there
                 devised
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 after
                 subscribed
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 his
                 authority
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 these
                 that
                 follow
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 decreed
                 that
                 all
                 good
                 and
                 faithfull
                 Christian
                 people
                 throughout
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 shall
                 refraine
                 and
                 forbeare
                 to
                 marry
                 with
                 their
                 neere
                 kins
                 folkes
                 and
                 cousins
                 ,
                 and
                 match
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 lawfully
                 they
                 might
                 doe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 children
                 shall
                 be
                 catechized
                 without
                 the
                 Church
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 baptized
                 in
                 the
                 Font
                 appointed
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Christian
                 doe
                 truely
                 and
                 faithfully
                 pay
                 yeerely
                 ,
                 the
                 tithes
                 of
                 his
                 Cattell
                 ,
                 Corne
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 his
                 increase
                 and
                 profits
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 or
                 Parish
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 parishioner
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Church
                 lands
                 and
                 possessions
                 throughout
                 all
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 secular
                 exactions
                 and
                 impositions
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 that
                 no
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Earles
                 ,
                 or
                 Noble
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 children
                 nor
                 family
                 ,
                 shall
                 extort
                 or
                 take
                 any
                 cony
                 and
                 livery
                 ,
                 cosheries
                 or
                 cuddies
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 like
                 custome
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 forth
                 ,
                 in
                 or
                 upon
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 land
                 and
                 territories
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 that
                 neither
                 they
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 person
                 ,
                 
                 doe
                 thenceforth
                 exact
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Church
                 lands
                 ,
                 old
                 wicked
                 and
                 detestable
                 customes
                 of
                 cony
                 and
                 livery
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 extort
                 upon
                 such
                 townes
                 and
                 villages
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 neere
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 bordering
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 when
                 carik
                 or
                 composition
                 is
                 made
                 among
                 the
                 laye
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 murther
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Clergie
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 kinne
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 parties
                 )
                 shall
                 contribute
                 any
                 thing
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 bee
                 guiltlesse
                 of
                 the
                 murther
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 they
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 paying
                 of
                 money
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 release
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 good
                 Christian
                 ,
                 being
                 sicke
                 and
                 weake
                 ,
                 shall
                 before
                 the
                 Priest
                 and
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 make
                 his
                 last
                 Will
                 and
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 debts
                 and
                 servants
                 wages
                 being
                 paid
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 moveables
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 any
                 children
                 )
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 ,
                 another
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 his
                 Will
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 that
                 hee
                 have
                 no
                 children
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 goods
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 moytie
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 his
                 Will
                 and
                 Testament
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 no
                 Wife
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 Children
                 ,
                 then
                 likewise
                 the
                 goods
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 his
                 children
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Christian
                 dying
                 in
                 the
                 Catholike
                 faith
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 reverently
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 buried
                 ,
                 as
                 appertaineth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eightly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 divine
                 Service
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 order
                 and
                 manner
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 meet
                 and
                 right
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 by
                 Gods
                 providence
                 and
                 appointment
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 is
                 become
                 now
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 take
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 how
                 to
                 reforme
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 better
                 sort
                 .
              
            
             
               Gelasius
               ,
               Primate
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               was
               not
               at
               this
               Synod
               ,
               but
               at
               his
               comming
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               hee
               concurred
               with
               his
               Collegues
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               the
               premises
               .
               He
               was
               a
               man
               of
               great
               learning
               ,
               godly
               life
               ,
               and
               great
               age
               ;
               when
               by
               reason
               of
               age
               ,
               sight
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               and
               stomacke
               failed
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               travailed
               ,
               he
               had
               with
               him
               alwaies
               ,
               a
               white
               Cow
               that
               gave
               him
               milke
               ,
               and
               was
               his
               onely
               sustentation
               .
               Gilbert
               succeeded
               this
               Gelasius
               in
               that
               See.
               The
               Antiquaries
               of
               that
               time
               have
               recorded
               ,
               that
               the
               winter
               during
               the
               Kings
               abode
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               there
               rose
               such
               stormes
               and
               tempest
               by
               sea
               and
               by
               land
               ,
               that
               no
               newes
               could
               be
               heard
               either
               out
               of
               England
               or
               Normandie
               ,
               neither
               Shippe
               or
               Barke
               crosse
               the
               seas
               ,
               untill
               mid-Lent
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               with
               an
               easterly
               winde
               ,
               there
               came
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Aquitaine
               in
               France
               ,
               newes
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               how
               that
               there
               came
               into
               Normandy
               in
               France
               ,
               two
               Cardinals
               from
               Alexander
               the
               third
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Albertus
               and
               Theodinus
               ,
               to
               enquire
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Thomas
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               :
               
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               sent
               in
               post
               before
               him
               ,
               to
               signifie
               that
               he
               was
               returning
               with
               all
               speede
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               conferre
               with
               them
               in
               Normandie
               .
               And
               leaving
               Ireland
               ,
               hee
               was
               very
               sorry
               that
               time
               and
               leisure
               served
               not
               to
               lay
               things
               in
               better
               order
               for
               the
               stay
               of
               the
               land
               .
               And
               also
               suspecting
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               Richard
               ,
               Earle
               Strangbow
               ,
               whom
               at
               that
               time
               he
               tooke
               with
               him
               into
               England
               ;
               hee
               appointed
               to
               governe
               Dublin
               ,
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               given
               in
               Fee
               ,
               the
               territorie
               of
               Meth
               ,
               with
               twenty
               Gentlemen
               to
               his
               Guard.
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Morice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               ,
               with
               twenty
               others
               to
               attend
               their
               persons
               .
               Likewise
               he
               left
               Governours
               over
               Waterford
               ,
               
                 Humfrey
                 de
                 Bohune
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Bernard
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Graunt
                 devil
              
               with
               forty
               persons
               to
               their
               guard
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               hee
               assigned
               over
               Wexford
               ,
               
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Adelme
                 ,
                 Philip
                 de
                 Bruesa
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Hastings
              
               ,
               with
               twenty
               to
               their
               guard
               ,
               and
               tooke
               shipping
               at
               Wexford
               ,
               Munday
               in
               Easter
               weeke
               ,
               by
               sixe
               a
               clocke
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               with
               full
               saile
               ,
               and
               landed
               the
               same
               day
               about
               noone
               ,
               at
               Saint
               Davids
               in
               Wales
               ;
               so
               writeth
               Cambrensis
               in
               his
               vaticinall
               historie
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Itinerarie
               of
               Cambria
               .
               What
               time
               the
               King
               was
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               there
               fell
               a
               great
               plague
               in
               his
               army
               ,
               which
               was
               some
               cause
               of
               his
               departure
               from
               Dublin
               to
               Wexford
               .
               Cambrensis
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               attributeth
               it
               unto
               certaine
               Archers
               ,
               cessed
               at
               Finglas
               ,
               that
               cut
               downe
               the
               trees
               of
               the
               Church-yard
               ,
               and
               therefore
               were
               they
               iustly
               punished
               ,
               and
               left
               their
               bones
               there
               every
               one
               ;
               but
               the
               British
               Chronicle
               ,
               and
               Holinshed
               also
               ,
               more
               likely
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               affirmeth
               that
               there
               fell
               a
               plague
               among
               the
               Kings
               souldiers
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               change
               of
               the
               ayre
               ,
               and
               victuals
               ,
               and
               concourse
               of
               people
               ,
               corrupting
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               The
               names
               of
               the
               men
               of
               account
               orderly
               as
               they
               came
               to
               the
               conquest
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Dermot
                   Mac
                   Morogh
                
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 returne
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 wintred
                 at
                 Fernes
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 these
                 Conquerours
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Constable
                 at
                 Abertivy
                 :
              
               
                 
                 
                   David
                   Barry
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hervie
                   de
                   Monte
                   Marisco
                
                 ,
                 married
                 Nesta
                 ,
                 daughter
                 to
                 
                   Maurice
                   Fitz
                   Girald
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Willi●
                   Nott.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Maurice
                   Prendregast
                
                 .
              
               
                 Meilerus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Maurice
                   Fitz
                   Girald
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Reimond
                   le
                   Grosse
                
                 ,
                 nephew
                 to
                 
                   Robert
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 ,
                 married
                 with
                 Basilia
                 ,
                 the
                 sister
                 of
                 Earle
                 Strangbow
                 .
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Ferrand
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Strangbow
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Penbroke
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Miles
                   Cogan
                
                 .
                 brethren
                 &
                 nephewes
                 to
                 
                   Robert
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Maurice
                   Fitz
                   Girald
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Cogan
                
                 .
                 brethren
                 &
                 nephewes
                 to
                 
                   Robert
                   Fitz
                   Stephens
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Maurice
                   Fitz
                   Girald
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Henry
                 2.
                 
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Lacy.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Fitz
                   Adelme
                
                 .
              
               
                 Raffe
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Bulldewa
                 in
                 Normandie
                 .
              
               
                 Raffe
                 ,
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Landaff
                 .
              
               
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chaplaine
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Humphrey
                   de
                   Bohune
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Fitz
                   Bernard
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hugh
                   de
                   Grandevilla
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Philip
                   de
                   Brensa
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Philip
                   de
                   Hastings
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Silvester
                   ,
                   Giraldus
                   ,
                   Barry
                   ,
                   Cambrensis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ridensford
                
                 .
              
               
                 Girald
                 .
                 the
                 two
                 sonnes
                 of
                 
                   Maurice
                   Fitz
                   Girald
                
                 .
              
               
                 Alexander
                 .
                 the
                 two
                 sonnes
                 of
                 
                   Maurice
                   Fitz
                   Girald
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Makrell
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Philip
                   Mercr●s
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Morice
                   ,
                   Fitz
                   Girald
                
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 married
                 with
                 Elen
                 ,
                 sister
                 to
                 Earle
                 Strangbow
                 .
              
               
                 Griffin
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   William
                   Fitz
                   Girald
                
                 the
                 elder
                 brother
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Philip
                   Welsh
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Adam
                   Herford
                
                 brethren
                 .
              
               
                 ......
                 Herford
                 brethren
                 .
              
               
                 ......
                 Purcell
                 ,
                 Lievetenant
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Waterfordians
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Nich.
                   Wallingford
                
                 a
                 Prior
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Malmesburie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   David
                   Welsh
                
                 ,
                 nephew
                 to
                 Reimund
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ieffrey
                   Welsh
                
                 .
              
               
                 Reimund
                 of
                 Kantan
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Reimund
                   Fitz
                   Hugh
                
                 .
              
               
                 Milo
                 of
                 Saint
                 David
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Poer
                
                 .
              
               
                 Osbert
                 of
                 Hertford
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Willin
                   Bend●ger
                
                 .
              
               
                 Adam
                 of
                 Gernemie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hugh
                   Tirell
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   Courcey
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hugh
                   Cantwell
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Redmond
                   Cantimore
                
                 .
              
            
             
             
             
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       Alliance
                       of
                       the
                       chiefe
                       Conquerours
                       of
                       Ireland
                       .
                    
                     
                       Nesta
                       the
                       daughter
                       of
                       
                         Rees
                         ap
                         Tuyder
                      
                       ,
                       Prince
                       of
                       South-Wales
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         Loved
                         
                           
                             Henry
                             the
                             first
                             ,
                             King
                             of
                             England
                             ,
                             father
                             to
                             
                               
                                 Henry
                                 father
                                 to
                                 
                                   
                                     
                                       Henry
                                       Fitz
                                       Henry
                                    
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     
                                       Meiler
                                       Fitz
                                       Henry
                                    
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     
                                       Robert
                                       Fitz
                                       Henry
                                    
                                     .
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         was
                         maried
                         twice
                         ,
                         
                           
                             1
                             
                               Steven
                               Custos
                               castri
                               Abertivi
                            
                             .
                             
                               
                                 
                                   Robert
                                   Fitz
                                   Stevē
                                
                                 
                                   
                                     Rafe
                                     ,
                                  
                                   
                                     
                                       Mered●cal●as
                                       Meredith
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     Milo.
                                     
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             2
                             
                               Gerald
                               of
                            
                             Windsor
                             .
                             
                               
                                 
                                   Williā
                                   Fitz
                                   Girald
                                
                                 who
                                 had
                                 issue
                                 ,
                                 
                                   
                                     
                                       Reimund
                                       le
                                       Grosse
                                    
                                     ,
                                     who
                                     married
                                     
                                       Basilia
                                       ,
                                       Strangbowes
                                    
                                     Sister
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Griffeth
                                     .
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 
                                   Maurice
                                   Fitz
                                   Girald
                                
                                 
                                   
                                     William
                                     married
                                     Ellen
                                     ,
                                     Sister
                                     to
                                     
                                       Strangbow
                                       ,
                                       Camb.
                                    
                                     or
                                     by
                                     others
                                     ,
                                     Alma
                                     ,
                                     Daughter
                                     of
                                     Strangbow
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Girald
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Alexander
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Nesta
                                     ,
                                     married
                                     to
                                     
                                       Hervie
                                       de
                                       monte
                                       Marisco
                                    
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Milo
                                     or
                                     Miles
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     David
                                     ,
                                     Bishop
                                     of
                                     Saint
                                     Davids
                                     .
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               Not
               long
               after
               the
               Kings
               departure
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               Ororic
               of
               Meth
               craved
               a
               parlee
               ,
               with
               
                 Hughe
                 Delacy
              
               ;
               pretending
               reformation
               of
               abuses
               ,
               and
               establishing
               of
               perfect
               love
               and
               amity
               ;
               but
               meant
               nothing
               else
               ,
               saving
               falshood
               ,
               treason
               and
               villany
               :
               the
               place
               being
               appointed
               (
               Cambrensis
               calleth
               it
               Ororics
               Hill
               ,
               I
               take
               it
               to
               be
               the
               Hill
               of
               Taragh
               )
               and
               oathes
               taken
               of
               each
               side
               ,
               with
               conditions
               that
               all
               armes
               should
               be
               laid
               aside
               ,
               and
               few
               persons
               approach
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               Ororic
               contrary
               to
               the
               covenants
               ,
               laid
               an
               ambush
               ,
               that
               upon
               a
               signe
               or
               token
               given
               by
               him
               ,
               they
               should
               forth
               with
               issue
               out
               of
               the
               bushes
               ,
               and
               ditches
               ,
               and
               effect
               his
               traiterous
               devices
               :
               The
               night
               before
               the
               parly
               ,
               Griffith
               the
               nephew
               of
               Robert
               and
               Morice
               ,
               being
               the
               sonne
               of
               William
               the
               elder
               brother
               ,
               dreamed
               in
               his
               sleepe
               ,
               that
               he
               saw
               a
               great
               heard
               of
               wild
               hogges
               ,
               rush
               upon
               
                 Hugh
                 Delacy
              
               ,
               and
               his
               uncle
               Maurice
               ,
               and
               that
               one
               of
               them
               being
               more
               furious
               and
               raging
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               had
               rent
               them
               with
               his
               tuskes
               ,
               and
               tore
               them
               in
               pieces
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               with
               his
               force
               rescued
               them
               ,
               and
               killed
               the
               Bore
               :
               this
               dreame
               troubled
               him
               exceedingly
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               acquainted
               his
               company
               ;
               and
               made
               him
               and
               the
               rest
               be
               the
               more
               upon
               their
               keeping
               ,
               to
               prevent
               treachery
               :
               The
               houre
               of
               parlee
               came
               ,
               they
               met
               and
               confered
               together
               .
               Griffith
               not
               forgetting
               his
               dreame
               ,
               made
               choice
               of
               seven
               tall
               men
               of
               his
               owne
               kindred
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               reposed
               great
               trust
               and
               confidence
               ,
               well
               mounted
               ,
               with
               swords
               ,
               sparthes
               ,
               and
               sheilds
               ;
               raunged
               the
               fields
               (
               as
               nigh
               the
               Hill
               as
               they
               might
               )
               and
               made
               sundry
               Carreers
               and
               brave
               Turnaments
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               recreation
               and
               pleasant
               pastime
               ;
               yet
               alwaies
               casting
               an
               eye
               to
               the
               Hill
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               end
               of
               this
               parlee
               .
            
             
               
                 Hughe
                 Delacy
              
               and
               Ororic
               ,
               being
               somewhat
               long
               together
               ,
               Ororic
               to
               worke
               his
               treason
               ,
               stept
               aside
               ,
               faining
               to
               make
               water
               ,
               upon
               the
               signe
               he
               gave
               his
               men
               brought
               him
               his
               horse
               ,
               and
               sparth
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               taking
               upon
               his
               shoulder
               ,
               ment
               therewith
               to
               have
               cloven
               
                 Hughe
                 Delacy
              
               his
               head
               ,
               if
               the
               interpreter
               had
               not
               stept
               betweene
               ,
               whose
               arme
               was
               cleane
               cut
               off
               and
               himselfe
               wounded
               to
               the
               death
               .
            
             
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               and
               Griffith
               his
               nephew
               rush
               in
               ,
               the
               traitours
               of
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               the
               true
               men
               of
               the
               other
               are
               together
               by
               the
               eares
               ;
               when
               Ororic
               the
               traitor
               tooke
               horse
               to
               runne
               away
               ,
               Griffith
               with
               his
               launce
               runne
               him
               through
               ,
               and
               killed
               him
               and
               his
               horse
               and
               three
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               cut
               off
               his
               head
               and
               sent
               it
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               :
               this
               was
               the
               end
               of
               Orirics
               treason
               ,
               and
               the
               effect
               of
               Griffiths
               dreame
               .
            
             
               Immediatly
               upon
               this
               ,
               Earle
               Richard
               (
               being
               formerly
               upon
               reconciliation
               made
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               appointed
               Seneschall
               of
               Ireland
               )
               is
               now
               sent
               out
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               by
               especially
               commission
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               
                 Reimondle
                 grosse
              
               his
               brother
               in
               Law
               ,
               in
               joint
               commission
               to
               governe
               the
               whole
               land
               ,
               &
               to
               be
               his
               Lieutenant
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               where
               he
               found
               the
               Irish
               saith
               Cambrensis
               ,
               constant
               in
               inconstancy
               ,
               firme
               in
               
               wavering
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               in
               untruthes
               :
               he
               found
               emulation
               betweene
               Hervy
               and
               Reimond
               ,
               and
               the
               Army
               in
               a
               mutiny
               ,
               for
               lacke
               of
               pay
               at
               Herveies
               hands
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               made
               Reimond
               Lievetenant
               of
               the
               forces
               .
               Reimond
               immediatly
               mustred
               his
               men
               ,
               drew
               them
               forth
               to
               the
               Decies
               among
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               where
               they
               preyed
               and
               spoiled
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               marched
               to
               Lismore
               ,
               where
               they
               did
               the
               like
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               along
               the
               Sea
               cost
               ,
               they
               goe
               with
               their
               booties
               ,
               preyes
               and
               rich
               pillage
               towards
               Waterford
               ;
               and
               finding
               at
               Dunganan
               some
               thirteene
               botes
               out
               of
               Waterford
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               they
               lade
               them
               with
               their
               preys
               ,
               intending
               by
               water
               to
               saile
               for
               Waterford
               ;
               while
               they
               waited
               for
               wind
               ,
               Corke
               men
               envyed
               their
               successe
               ;
               prepared
               32.
               
               Barks
               ,
               manned
               and
               furnished
               them
               out
               out
               of
               their
               Towne
               ,
               to
               overthrow
               Reimond
               and
               the
               English
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               recover
               the
               preyes
               ;
               they
               met
               ,
               they
               fought
               cruelly
               ;
               Corke
               men
               are
               overthrowne
               ,
               and
               their
               Captain
               
                 Gilbert
                 Mac
                 Turger
              
               was
               slaine
               ,
               by
               a
               valiant
               Knight
               
                 Philip
                 Welsh
              
               ,
               and
               finally
               
                 Adam
                 Herford
              
               with
               all
               his
               charge
               ,
               safely
               arrived
               in
               Waterford
               .
               Reimond
               was
               not
               at
               this
               skirmish
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               way
               he
               met
               with
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Corty
              
               Prince
               of
               Desmond
               ,
               who
               with
               great
               power
               was
               come
               to
               the
               aid
               of
               the
               men
               of
               Corke
               .
               They
               likewise
               skrimished
               and
               fell
               to
               a
               cruell
               fight
               ,
               where
               Dermot
               forsooke
               the
               field
               with
               small
               credit
               ,
               and
               Reimond
               went
               to
               Waterford
               with
               foure
               thousand
               head
               of
               cattell
               .
            
             
               Immediatly
               upon
               this
               ,
               newes
               came
               out
               of
               England
               unto
               Reimond
               ,
               that
               
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               his
               father
               ,
               was
               departed
               this
               life
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               sailed
               to
               Wales
               ,
               and
               
                 Hervey
                 De
                 monte
                 Marisco
              
               was
               appointed
               by
               the
               Earle
               ,
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               forces
               .
               This
               Hervey
               to
               advance
               his
               credit
               ,
               purposed
               to
               worke
               some
               exploits
               ,
               and
               drew
               out
               of
               Dublin
               the
               Earle
               to
               Cashil
               ;
               there
               also
               after
               consultation
               by
               mandat
               from
               the
               Earle
               ,
               he
               appointed
               the
               Souldiers
               that
               were
               at
               Dublin
               to
               meet
               him
               :
               When
               they
               came
               as
               farre
               as
               Ossorie
               ,
               Donald
               Prince
               of
               Limirik
               ,
               having
               by
               his
               espials
               before
               hand
               intelligence
               thereof
               ,
               stole
               upon
               them
               in
               the
               morning
               ;
               slue
               of
               them
               foure
               Knights
               ,
               whereof
               
                 O
                 Grame
              
               an
               Irish
               man
               was
               one
               ,
               and
               foure
               hundred
               souldiers
               ;
               with
               this
               the
               Earle
               was
               discouraged
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Waterford
               ;
               the
               Irish
               gathered
               heart
               and
               determined
               to
               roote
               out
               al
               the
               Englishmen
               .
               So
               that
               Roderic
               Prince
               of
               Conoght
               tooke
               this
               opportunity
               ,
               passed
               the
               Shannan
               ,
               and
               wasted
               all
               to
               the
               walles
               of
               Dublin
               .
               The
               Earle
               being
               in
               this
               perplexity
               wrote
               unto
               Reimond
               ,
               that
               was
               in
               Wales
               .
               
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 read
                 those
                 our
                 letters
                 ,
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 you
                 can
                 to
                 come
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 with
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 helpe
                 and
                 force
                 you
                 can
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 will
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 assuredly
                 enjoy
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 long
                 looked
                 for
                 .
              
               Immediatly
               he
               prepared
               himselfe
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               cousin
               Meilerius
               ;
               shipped
               30.
               young
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               own
               kindred
               .
               100.
               horsemen
               ,
               with
               300.
               archers
               &
               foot
               ,
               of
               the
               best
               &
               chosen
               men
               of
               all
               Wales
               ;
               and
               in
               20.
               
               Barkes
               arrived
               in
               Waterford
               :
               It
               was
               at
               such
               time
               
               as
               the
               Waterford
               men
               had
               determined
               to
               kill
               every
               English
               man
               within
               the
               walles
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               saw
               the
               Barkes
               come
               in
               with
               flags
               ,
               and
               banners
               displaid
               ,
               they
               were
               astonied
               ,
               and
               staid
               their
               course
               .
            
             
               Reimond
               entreth
               the
               towne
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               setteth
               all
               in
               order
               ,
               taketh
               the
               Earle
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               forces
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Wexford
               ;
               hee
               had
               left
               behinde
               him
               one
               Purcell
               his
               Lievetenant
               to
               guard
               the
               town
               ,
               whom
               the
               Waterfordians
               slue
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               of
               English
               birth
               ,
               man
               ,
               woman
               and
               childe
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               had
               fled
               to
               Reynolds
               towre
               ,
               plagued
               them
               sore
               afterwards
               ,
               drove
               them
               to
               intreate
               for
               peace
               ,
               the
               which
               they
               obtained
               with
               hard
               conditions
               :
               And
               ,
               saith
               the
               booke
               of
               Houth
               ,
               the
               Waterfordians
               were
               ever
               after
               the
               lesse
               beleeved
               .
               For
               all
               the
               troubles
               in
               England
               and
               Normandie
               ,
               and
               these
               treasons
               and
               rebellions
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               not
               unmindefull
               to
               quiet
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               establish
               himselfe
               and
               his
               heires
               in
               the
               kingdome
               ;
               first
               ,
               he
               sent
               Embassadors
               to
               Rome
               to
               cleere
               himselfe
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Thomas
               of
               Canterbury
               :
               secondly
               ,
               he
               sent
               messengers
               thither
               concerning
               the
               state
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               whereunto
               Alexander
               the
               third
               ,
               answered
               as
               followeth
               ,
               
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 the
                 servant
                 of
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               to
               his
               dearely
               beloved
               sonne
               ,
               the
               Noble
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               greeting
               ,
               grace
               and
               Apostolike
               benediction
               .
               Forasmuch
               as
               things
               given
               and
               granted
               upon
               good
               reason
               ,
               by
               our
               predecessors
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               well
               allowed
               of
               ,
               ratified
               and
               confirmed
               ;
               wee
               well
               considering
               and
               pondering
               the
               graunt
               and
               priviledge
               for
               and
               concerning
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Ireland
               to
               us
               appertaining
               ,
               and
               lately
               given
               by
               Adrian
               our
               predecessor
               ;
               we
               following
               his
               steps
               ,
               doe
               in
               like
               manner
               confirme
               ,
               ratifie
               and
               allow
               the
               same
               ,
               reserving
               and
               saving
               to
               Saint
               Peter
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               the
               yeerely
               pension
               of
               one
               penny
               out
               of
               every
               house
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               England
               ,
               as
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               provided
               also
               that
               the
               barbarous
               people
               of
               Ireland
               by
               your
               meanes
               be
               reformed
               and
               recovered
               from
               that
               filthy
               life
               ,
               and
               abhominable
               conversation
               ;
               that
               as
               in
               name
               ,
               so
               in
               life
               and
               manners
               they
               may
               be
               Christians
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               that
               rude
               and
               disordered
               Church
               ,
               being
               by
               you
               reformed
               ,
               the
               whole
               nation
               may
               also
               ,
               with
               the
               profession
               of
               the
               name
               ,
               be
               in
               acts
               and
               deeds
               ,
               followers
               of
               the
               same
               .
               And
               saith
               the
               booke
               of
               
                 Houth
                 ,
                 Alexander
              
               the
               third
               besought
               the
               devill
               to
               take
               them
               all
               that
               gainesayed
               this
               Kings
               title
               ,
               
                 Amen
                 .
                 Henry
              
               2.
               sent
               this
               priviledge
               to
               Ireland
               by
               
                 Nicholas
                 Wallingford
              
               ,
               a
               Prior
               ,
               afterwards
               Abbot
               of
               Malmesbury
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Adelme
              
               .
               And
               then
               being
               at
               Waterford
               ,
               they
               caused
               an
               assembly
               ,
               and
               a
               Synod
               of
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Clergie
               within
               the
               land
               to
               be
               gathered
               together
               ,
               where
               ,
               in
               open
               audience
               ,
               this
               priviledge
               of
               Alexander
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               of
               Adrian
               (
               formerly
               spoken
               of
               )
               were
               read
               ,
               and
               published
               ,
               and
               ratified
               .
               Reimond
               having
               setled
               his
               affaires
               at
               Wexford
               ,
               marched
               towards
               Dublin
               ,
               the
               noyse
               of
               his
               comming
               drave
               Roderic
               the
               rebell
               of
               Connaght
               away
               ;
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               come
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               but
               the
               newes
               of
               the
               rebellion
               of
               Limric
               followed
               after
               ,
               where
               
                 Donald
                 O
                 bren
              
               
               having
               sworne
               faith
               and
               fealty
               unto
               Henry
               2.
               is
               now
               revolted
               and
               turned
               to
               his
               vomit
               .
               Reymond
               maketh
               preparation
               ,
               mustereth
               his
               men
               ,
               chose
               out
               26.
               gallants
               ,
               300.
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               300.
               
               Archers
               ,
               and
               foote
               ,
               and
               commeth
               to
               Lymeric
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               the
               Bridges
               drawn
               ,
               the
               river
               swift
               and
               impassable
               ,
               the
               townesmen
               upon
               the
               walls
               ,
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               defence
               for
               their
               safeguard
               .
               
                 David
                 Welsh
              
               ,
               a
               lusty
               Gentleman
               ,
               maketh
               no
               more
               adoe
               ,
               but
               putteth
               spurres
               to
               his
               horse
               ,
               and
               with
               good
               guiding
               thereof
               ,
               crosseth
               the
               river
               ,
               and
               got
               to
               land
               ;
               immediately
               he
               calleth
               to
               his
               company
               ,
               come
               ,
               I
               have
               found
               a
               Ford
               :
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               none
               would
               follow
               ,
               but
               
                 Ieffery
                 Welsh
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Meilerius
                 Fitz
                 Henry
              
               .
               Then
               Reimond
               turneth
               him
               to
               the
               army
               with
               these
               words
               :
               
                 You
                 worthy
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 nature
                 are
                 valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Prowesse
                 we
                 have
                 well
                 tryed
                 ,
                 come
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 way
                 heretofore
                 not
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 river
                 hitherto
                 thought
                 not
                 passable
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 adventures
                 ,
                 a
                 foord
                 is
                 now
                 found
                 therein
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 therefore
                 follow
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 gone
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 helpe
                 him
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 distresse
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 suffer
                 nor
                 see
                 so
                 worthy
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 thus
                 for
                 our
                 common
                 cause
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 to
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 away
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 our
                 sight
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 our
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 our
                 dastard
                 cowardize
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 time
                 to
                 use
                 many
                 words
                 ,
                 the
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 present
                 necessitie
                 of
                 this
                 Noble
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 honour
                 ,
                 urgeth
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 requireth
                 haste
                 .
              
               And
               even
               with
               the
               words
               ,
               he
               put
               spurres
               to
               his
               horse
               ,
               and
               adventureth
               the
               river
               ,
               after
               whom
               ,
               followed
               the
               whole
               company
               ,
               every
               one
               striving
               who
               might
               be
               formost
               .
               And
               as
               God
               would
               ,
               they
               passed
               all
               over
               safe
               ,
               saving
               two
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               one
               Gwydo
               a
               Gentleman
               :
               when
               they
               had
               recovered
               land
               ,
               the
               enemy
               fled
               ,
               whom
               they
               pursued
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               chase
               slue
               a
               number
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               entred
               the
               towne
               ,
               got
               great
               spoyles
               and
               riches
               ,
               but
               greater
               honour
               and
               fame
               .
               When
               all
               was
               quiet
               ,
               Reimond
               left
               there
               a
               strong
               Garrison
               ,
               and
               Miles
               of
               Saint
               Davids
               ,
               Lievetenant
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               returned
               to
               the
               borders
               of
               Leinster
               .
            
             
               Envy
               hardly
               sleepeth
               ,
               but
               is
               still
               devising
               of
               mischiefe
               ;
               
                 Hervie
                 de
                 monte
                 Marisco
              
               ,
               though
               now
               by
               marriage
               allyed
               unto
               Reymond
               ,
               yet
               by
               malice
               worketh
               his
               overthrow
               ,
               enuying
               his
               honour
               and
               prosperous
               successe
               ,
               sendeth
               secret
               letters
               to
               the
               King
               against
               him
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               recorded
               ,
               being
               but
               the
               sinke
               of
               secret
               malice
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               nature
               of
               Princes
               is
               to
               be
               jealous
               and
               suspitious
               of
               any
               greatnesse
               )
               is
               easily
               brought
               to
               credit
               Hervie
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               sendeth
               foure
               of
               his
               servants
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Poer
                 ,
                 Osbert
              
               of
               Herlotte
               ,
               or
               Hereford
               ,
               
                 William
                 Bendeger
              
               ,
               and
               Adam
               of
               Gernemie
               ;
               two
               of
               them
               to
               stay
               with
               Earle
               Richard
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               two
               to
               bring
               Reimond
               away
               with
               them
               ;
               as
               Reymond
               was
               ready
               to
               goe
               for
               England
               ,
               newes
               came
               that
               Donald
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Lymeric
               had
               besieged
               the
               towne
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               garrison
               was
               greatly
               distressed
               ,
               and
               in
               want
               of
               victuals
               :
               the
               Earle
               ,
               with
               Reimond
               and
               the
               foure
               Gentlemen
               ,
               fell
               to
               consultation
               ,
               what
               course
               to
               hold
               ;
               they
               found
               in
               the
               army
               a
               secret
               mutiny
               ,
               where
               the
               souldiers
               
               said
               flatly
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               serve
               that
               way
               ,
               unlesse
               Reimond
               were
               their
               Captaine
               ;
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               it
               was
               concluded
               that
               Reimond
               should
               undertake
               the
               service
               ;
               when
               he
               had
               mustered
               and
               made
               choice
               of
               horse
               and
               foot
               ,
               he
               marched
               towards
               Lymeric
               :
               Donald
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Ossory
               ,
               who
               bore
               private
               grudge
               to
               Donald
               of
               Lymeric
               ,
               Morogh
               of
               Kencile
               ,
               with
               other
               Irish
               men
               ,
               then
               served
               and
               attended
               upon
               Reimond
               .
               By
               the
               way
               a
               Post
               came
               ,
               and
               certified
               Reimond
               ,
               that
               Donald
               of
               Lymeric
               had
               raised
               his
               siege
               ,
               and
               was
               come
               to
               the
               pace
               of
               Cashill
               to
               give
               him
               battaile
               ;
               this
               pace
               of
               it selfe
               was
               naturally
               very
               strong
               ,
               but
               by
               trenching
               ,
               and
               hedging
               ,
               and
               plashing
               of
               trees
               ,
               it
               seemed
               invincible
               .
               When
               of
               each
               side
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               joyne
               battaile
               ,
               Donald
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Ossory
               being
               desirous
               to
               see
               his
               enemy
               of
               Lymeric
               and
               Thomond
               overthrowne
               ,
               turneth
               him
               to
               the
               English
               men
               with
               these
               words
               :
               
                 You
                 worthy
                 ▪
                 Noble
                 ,
                 and
                 valiant
                 Conquerours
                 of
                 this
                 land
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 this
                 day
                 valiantly
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 onset
                 upon
                 your
                 enemies
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 after
                 your
                 old
                 and
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 the
                 victory
                 will
                 be
                 yours
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 with
                 our
                 sparthes
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 with
                 your
                 swords
                 ,
                 will
                 sharpely
                 pursue
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 very
                 hardly
                 escape
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 &
                 avoid
                 our
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 (
                 which
                 God
                 forbid
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 overthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 hove
                 the
                 worse
                 side
                 ,
                 be
                 you
                 assured
                 that
                 wee
                 will
                 leave
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 to
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 looke
                 well
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 now
                 farre
                 from
                 any
                 Fort
                 or
                 place
                 of
                 refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 driven
                 to
                 flye
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 will
                 be
                 long
                 and
                 dangerous
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 ye
                 may
                 not
                 trust
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 determine
                 to
                 sticke
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 victory
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 pursue
                 and
                 be
                 on
                 the
                 jackes
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 shall
                 flye
                 and
                 runne
                 away
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 assured
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 whilst
                 yee
                 be
                 Conquerours
                 :
                 Meilerius
                 ,
              
               who
               had
               the
               foreward
               ,
               being
               somewhat
               moved
               and
               warmed
               with
               those
               words
               ,
               suddenly
               ,
               like
               a
               blast
               of
               winde
               ,
               entred
               the
               Passe
               ,
               pulled
               away
               the
               bushes
               ,
               brake
               downe
               the
               hedges
               ,
               the
               Pioners
               filled
               the
               trenches
               ,
               and
               speedily
               made
               plaine
               the
               way
               ,
               with
               no
               small
               slaughter
               of
               the
               enemies
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               marched
               without
               any
               great
               perill
               to
               Lymeric
               ,
               where
               they
               releeved
               the
               army
               ,
               and
               set
               things
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               rested
               a
               short
               time
               .
               Roderic
               of
               Connaght
               ,
               and
               Donald
               of
               Thomond
               finding
               themselves
               weake
               ,
               craved
               a
               parlee
               ,
               it
               was
               granted
               them
               :
               Roderic
               would
               needs
               keepe
               on
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               Donald
               kept
               the
               wood
               .
               Who
               would
               trust
               them
               that
               would
               trust
               no
               other
               ?
               Reimond
               chose
               the
               midst
               betweene
               them
               both
               ;
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               a
               peace
               was
               concluded
               ,
               they
               both
               submitted
               themselves
               ,
               gave
               hostages
               ,
               made
               fealtie
               ,
               and
               swore
               to
               be
               true
               thenceforth
               for
               ever
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               successors
               after
               him
               .
               This
               service
               was
               no
               sooner
               performed
               ,
               but
               there
               came
               messengers
               to
               Reimond
               from
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Carty
              
               Prince
               of
               Desmond
               ,
               humbly
               craving
               his
               aide
               ,
               against
               his
               eldest
               son
               
                 Cormac
                 O
                 Lechan
              
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               armes
               against
               his
               natural
               father
               :
               with
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Councell
               ;
               Reimond
               granteth
               aide
               ,
               hee
               
               marcheth
               towards
               Corke
               and
               subdueth
               the
               rebell
               ,
               the
               sonne
               dissembleth
               with
               the
               father
               and
               clapt
               him
               in
               prison
               :
               the
               father
               requiteth
               the
               sonne
               with
               like
               :
               he
               got
               him
               in
               under
               colour
               of
               peace
               ,
               clapt
               him
               in
               prison
               and
               cut
               off
               his
               head
               .
            
             
               And
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               saith
               Cambrensis
               ,
               the
               men
               of
               Corke
               at
               a
               parlee
               not
               farre
               from
               the
               Towne
               ,
               slew
               their
               Prince
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Carty
              
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               his
               company
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1177.
               (
               so
               writeth
               
                 Holinshed
                 )
                 Henry
              
               the
               2.
               held
               a
               Parliament
               at
               Windsore
               ,
               where
               Laurence
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               was
               present
               ;
               as
               what
               time
               Roderic
               King
               of
               Conoght
               sent
               thither
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Tuam
               ,
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Saint
               Brandon
               ,
               with
               one
               Laurence
               his
               Chaplen
               ;
               offring
               all
               submission
               and
               loyalty
               .
               The
               King
               willingly
               heard
               them
               ,
               and
               gladly
               concluded
               a
               Peace
               at
               the
               importunate
               suit
               of
               his
               Messengers
               to
               avoid
               further
               trouble
               ;
               injoyning
               Roderic
               to
               pay
               him
               in
               token
               of
               subjection
               ,
               a
               tribute
               of
               Cow
               hides
               ,
               the
               Charter
               of
               agreement
               was
               drawne
               and
               subscribed
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Hic
                 est
                 finis
                 &
                 concordia
                 quae
                 facta
                 fuit
                 apud
                 Windesore
                 ,
                 in
                 Octabis
                 Sancti
                 Michaelis
                 ,
                 Anno
                 gratiae
              
               1175.
               
               
                 Inter
                 Dominum
                 Regem
                 Angliae
                 Henricum
                 secundum
                 ;
                 &
                 Rodericum
                 Regem
                 Conaciae
                 ,
                 per
                 Catholicum
                 Tuamensem
                 Archepiscopum
                 &
                 Abbatem
                 C.
                 Sancti
                 Brandani
                 ,
                 &
                 Magistrum
                 Laurentium
                 Cancellarium
                 Regis
                 Conaciae
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Scilicet
                 quod
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 concedit
                 predicto
                 Roderico
                 Ligio
                 homini
                 suo
                 Regnum
                 Conaciae
                 quamdiu
                 ei
                 fideliter
                 serviet
                 ,
                 vt
                 sit
                 Rex
                 sub
                 eo
                 ,
                 paratus
                 ad
                 servitiū
                 suū
                 ,
                 sicut
                 homo
                 suus
                 &
                 ut
                 teneat
                 terrā
                 suam
                 ,
                 ita
                 bene
                 &
                 in
                 pace
                 sicut
                 tenuit
                 antequam
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 intraret
                 Hiberniam
                 ;
                 reddendo
                 ei
                 tributum
                 :
                 &
                 totam
                 illam
                 terram
                 &
                 habitatores
                 terrae
                 habeat
                 sub
                 se
                 ,
                 &
                 justiciae
                 ut
                 tributum
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 integrè
                 persolvant
                 ,
                 &
                 per
                 manum
                 ejus
                 sua
                 jura
                 sibi
                 conservent
                 ,
                 &
                 illi
                 qui
                 modo
                 tenent
                 ,
                 teneant
                 in
                 pace
                 ,
                 quam
                 diu
                 mansuerint
                 in
                 fidelitate
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 fideliter
                 &
                 integre
                 persolverint
                 tributum
                 &
                 alia
                 jura
                 sua
                 quae
                 ei
                 deben●
                 ,
                 per
                 manum
                 Regis
                 Conaciae
                 ,
                 salvo
                 in
                 omnibus
                 jure
                 &
                 honore
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 &
                 suo
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Et
                 si
                 qui
                 ex
                 eis
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 &
                 ei
                 rebelles
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 &
                 tributum
                 &
                 alia
                 jura
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 per
                 manum
                 ejus
                 solvere
                 noluerint
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 fidelitate
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 recesserint
                 ,
                 ipse
                 eos
                 justitiet
                 &
                 amoveat
                 ,
                 &
                 si
                 eos
                 perse
                 justitiare
                 non
                 poterit
                 ;
                 Constabularius
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 &
                 familia
                 sua
                 de
                 terra
                 illa
                 juvabunt
                 cum
                 ad
                 hoc
                 faciendum
                 ,
                 quum
                 ab
                 ipso
                 fuerint
                 requisiti
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsi
                 viderint
                 quod
                 necesse
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 &
                 propter
                 hunc
                 finem
                 reddet
                 predictus
                 Rex
                 Conaciae
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 Angliae
                 tributum
                 singulis
                 annis
                 ;
                 scilicet
                 ,
                 de
                 singulis
                 decem
                 animalibus
                 ,
                 unum
                 co●ium
                 placabile
                 mercatoribus
                 ,
                 tam
                 de
                 tota
                 terra
                 sua
                 quam
                 de
                 aliena
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Excepto
                 quod
                 de
                 terris
                 illis
                 quas
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 retinuit
                 in
                 dominio
                 suo
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 dominio
                 Baronum
                 suorum
                 nihil
                 se
                 intromittet
                 :
                 Scilicet
                 Duvelina
                 cum
                 pertinentijs
                 suis
                 ,
                 &
                 Midia
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 pertinentijs
                 
                 suis
                 ,
                 sicut
                 unquā
              
               Murchart
               Wamai
               Leth
               Lachlin
               ,
               
                 eam
                 melius
                 &
                 plenius
                 tenuet
                 ,
                 aut
                 aliqui
                 qui
                 eam
                 de
                 eo
                 tenuerint
                 .
                 Et
                 excepta
                 Wesefordia
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 pertinentijs
                 suis
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 cum
                 tota
                 Lagenia
                 ,
                 &
                 excepta
                 Waterf
                 .
                 cum
                 tota
                 terra
                 illa
                 quae
                 est
                 a
                 Waterf
                 .
                 usque
                 ad
                 Dungarvan
                 ;
                 ita
                 ut
                 Dungarvan
                 sit
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 pertinentijs
                 suis
                 ,
                 infra
                 terram
                 illam
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Et
                 si
                 Hibernenses
                 illi
                 qui
                 aufugerint
                 redire
                 voluerint
                 ad
                 terram
                 Baronum
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 redeant
                 in
                 pace
                 reddendo
                 tributum
                 predictum
                 quod
                 alij
                 reddunt
                 ,
                 vel
                 faciendo
                 antiqua
                 servitia
                 quae
                 facere
                 solebant
                 pro
                 terris
                 suis
                 ,
                 et
                 hoc
                 sit
                 in
                 arbitrio
                 Dominorum
                 suorum
                 ,
                 et
                 si
                 aliqui
                 eorum
                 redire
                 noluerint
                 ,
                 Domini
                 eorum
                 et
                 Rex
                 Conaciae
                 accipiat
                 obsides
                 ,
                 ad
                 omnibus
                 quos
                 ei
                 Cōmisit
                 Dominus
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ad
                 voluntatem
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 et
                 suam
                 ,
                 et
                 ipse
                 dabit
                 obsides
                 ad
                 voluntatem
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 illos
                 vel
                 alios
                 ,
                 et
                 ipsi
                 servient
                 Domino
                 de
                 Canibus
                 et
                 Avibus
                 suis
                 singulis
                 annis
                 de
                 presentis
                 suis
                 ,
                 et
                 nullum
                 omnino
                 de
                 quacunque
                 terra
                 Regis
                 sit
                 ,
                 retinebunt
                 contra
                 voluntatem
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 .
                 Hijs
                 testibus
                 Richardo
                 Episcopo
                 Wintoniae
                 ,
                 Gaufrido
                 Episcopo
                 Eliensi
                 ,
                 Laurentio
                 Duvelinensi
                 Archepiscopo
                 ,
                 Gaufrido
                 ,
                 Nicolao
                 ,
                 et
                 Rogero
                 Capelanis
                 Regis
                 ,
                 Guilelmo
                 Comit.
                 Essex
                 ,
                 et
                 aliis
                 multis
                 .
              
            
             
               Moreover
               at
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               gave
               an
               Irishman
               named
               Augustine
               ,
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               Waterford
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               voyd
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               unto
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               Laurence
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               to
               be
               consecrated
               of
               Donatus
               Archbishop
               of
               Cashill
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1176.
               
               
                 Bertran
                 de
                 Verdon
              
               founded
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Crokisdan
               .
               As
               Reimond
               marcheth
               towards
               Leinster
               ,
               newes
               came
               unto
               him
               from
               the
               Lady
               Basilia
               his
               wife
               ,
               that
               Strangbow
               was
               dead
               ,
               the
               which
               hee
               concealed
               with
               good
               countenance
               ;
               and
               called
               a
               secret
               councell
               of
               the
               wiser
               sort
               and
               trustiest
               friends
               ,
               how
               to
               dispose
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               afore
               the
               Irish
               were
               acquainted
               therewith
               :
               it
               was
               agreed
               upon
               for
               that
               the
               enemy
               were
               many
               ,
               the
               forces
               but
               few
               ,
               they
               should
               strengthen
               all
               their
               holds
               upon
               the
               Sea
               cost
               untill
               the
               K.
               pleasure
               were
               further
               knowne
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               the
               midland
               garrisons
               to
               supply
               and
               compleat
               the
               same
               .
               And
               among
               others
               they
               thought
               good
               to
               take
               the
               garrison
               out
               of
               Lymerik
               and
               deliver
               the
               Towne
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               
                 Donald
                 Obrien
              
               of
               Thomond
               Prince
               of
               Lymericke
               ;
               he
               being
               sent
               for
               ,
               came
               in
               poast
               ,
               understanding
               Reimonds
               pleasure
               ,
               was
               the
               gladdest
               man
               that
               might
               bee
               ,
               and
               undertooke
               the
               charge
               ,
               Viz.
               to
               keepe
               the
               Towne
               to
               the
               Kings
               use
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               pleasure
               to
               re-deliver
               it
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               to
               keepe
               the
               peace
               :
               this
               he
               undertooke
               with
               Corporall
               oathes
               ,
               and
               solemne
               vowes
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               delivered
               hostages
               .
               But
               the
               Englishmen
               were
               no
               sooner
               over
               the
               one
               end
               of
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               but
               Donald
               broke
               the
               other
               end
               ,
               and
               set
               fire
               in
               the
               foure
               quarters
               of
               the
               Towne
               ,
               saying
               there
               shall
               no
               English
               race
               rest
               here
               any
               longer
               :
               This
               they
               beheld
               with
               their
               eyes
               ,
               to
               their
               no
               small
               griefe
               of
               mind
               .
               Cambrensis
               inveyeth
               against
               this
               
                 Donald
                 Obrien
              
               calling
               him
               traitour
               ,
               wicked
               ,
               impudent
               ,
               perfidious
               ,
               perjured
               and
               what
               
               not
               ?
               This
               was
               in
               Anno
               one
               thousand
               ,
               one
               hundred
               ,
               seventy
               seven
               .
            
             
               
                 Earle
                 Strangbow
              
               left
               behinde
               ,
               one
               daughter
               of
               tender
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               blessed
               Trinity
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               over
               against
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               in
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               whose
               exequies
               ,
               
                 Laurence
                 O
                 Toole
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               did
               solemnize
               with
               great
               reverence
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               King
               sent
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Adelme
              
               to
               be
               his
               Lievetenant
               ,
               with
               the
               allowance
               of
               twenty
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               houshold
               ,
               and
               joyned
               with
               him
               in
               commission
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               with
               the
               allowance
               of
               tenne
               men
               to
               attend
               his
               person
               .
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               ,
               who
               had
               nobly
               served
               him
               in
               his
               wars
               two
               yeers
               ,
               with
               the
               allowance
               of
               twenty
               men
               to
               attend
               their
               persons
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               ,
               saith
               Holinshed
               ,
               the
               Irish
               men
               paid
               the
               King
               a
               tribute
               of
               twelve
               pence
               yeerely
               for
               every
               house
               ,
               or
               else
               for
               every
               yoke
               of
               Oxen
               ,
               (
               alias
               plow
               )
               which
               they
               had
               of
               their
               owne
               .
            
             
               Richard
               ,
               surnamed
               Strangbow
               ,
               had
               to
               his
               father
               ,
               Gilbert
               ,
               likewise
               surnamed
               Strangbow
               ,
               for
               his
               valour
               &
               strength
               ;
               this
               Gilbert
               was
               E.
               of
               Ogye
               in
               Normandie
               ,
               &
               Lord
               of
               Totenhā
               ,
               Alverdiston
               ,
               &
               Wolaston
               in
               England
               ,
               so
               created
               by
               Henry
               1.
               
               William
               the
               son
               of
               Osbert
               ,
               a
               Norman
               ,
               E.
               of
               Ogie
               in
               Normandie
               ,
               had
               issue
               ,
               Richard
               ,
               E.
               of
               Ogie
               ,
               this
               Richard
               had
               issue
               Walter
               &
               Gilbert
               ,
               aforesaid
               father
               to
               Richard
               E.
               
                 Strangbow
                 ;
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Osbert
              
               came
               into
               England
               in
               the
               ayde
               of
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               .
               And
               as
               far
               as
               I
               can
               learn
               ,
               Walter
               was
               the
               first
               Earle
               of
               Penbroke
               (
               the
               Britaines
               call
               it
               Penbraich
               More
               ,
               the
               head
               of
               an
               arme
               of
               the
               sea
               )
               whence
               both
               the
               Countie
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               noble
               Earldome
               have
               their
               denominations
               .
               
                 Arnulph
                 de
                 monte
                 Gomerik
              
               ,
               the
               yonger
               sonne
               of
               
                 Roger
                 de
                 montegomerik
              
               ,
               that
               was
               by
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               created
               Earle
               of
               Arundell
               and
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               builded
               the
               Castle
               of
               Penbroke
               ,
               where
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               was
               borne
               ;
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               gave
               him
               Divet
               and
               Cardigan
               ,
               hee
               was
               Earle
               of
               Ogie
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               Earle
               of
               Penbroke
               ,
               and
               married
               the
               daughter
               (
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               
                 Girald
                 de
                 Windsore
              
               ,
               Constable
               of
               his
               Castle
               )
               of
               Morogh
               ,
               King
               of
               Leinster
               in
               Ireland
               .
               Gilbert
               ,
               surnamed
               Strangbow
               ,
               was
               created
               by
               King
               Stephen
               ,
               the
               third
               Earle
               of
               Penbroke
               ,
               hee
               was
               Earle
               of
               Ogie
               in
               Normandie
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Totenham
               ,
               Alverdiston
               ,
               Wolaston
               ,
               and
               Cardigan
               ,
               and
               in
               England
               succeeded
               
                 Arnulph
                 .
                 Henry
              
               the
               first
               made
               him
               Earle
               of
               Strigule
               ,
               now
               called
               Chepstow
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               Cardigan
               ;
               this
               Gilbert
               builded
               Castrogie
               ,
               alias
               Castrum
               Ogie
               ,
               in
               Gwent
               ,
               and
               the
               Castle
               of
               Stratmirike
               .
            
             
               Richard
               ,
               surnamed
               Strangbow
               ,
               succeeded
               his
               father
               Gilbert
               ;
               his
               stile
               as
               I
               take
               it
               is
               thus
               .
               Richard
               ,
               surnamed
               Strangbow
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Totenham
               ,
               Alverdiston
               ,
               Wolaston
               ,
               and
               Cardigan
               ;
               in
               England
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Penbroke
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Strigule
               ,
               
                 alias
                 Domonius
                 de
                 Chepstow
              
               in
               England
               ,
               
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ogie
                 in
                 Normandie
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 Earle
                 Marshall
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Vicegerent
                 of
                 Normandie
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Lievetenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 of
                 Leinster
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Eva
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 sole
                 heire
                 of
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 .
              
            
             
             
               This
               Richard
               had
               issue
               by
               his
               first
               wife
               ,
               a
               sonne
               ,
               a
               fine
               youth
               ,
               and
               a
               gallant
               stripling
               ,
               who
               following
               his
               father
               with
               some
               charge
               in
               battaile
               array
               ,
               as
               he
               passed
               by
               Idrone
               in
               Leinster
               ,
               to
               relieve
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               in
               Wexford
               ,
               upon
               the
               sight
               and
               cry
               of
               the
               Irish
               men
               ,
               when
               his
               father
               was
               in
               cruell
               fight
               ,
               gave
               backe
               with
               his
               company
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               discouragement
               of
               the
               host
               ,
               yet
               the
               Earle
               got
               the
               victory
               ,
               and
               commanded
               with
               the
               teares
               in
               his
               cheekes
               ,
               that
               his
               sonne
               should
               be
               cut
               in
               the
               middle
               with
               a
               sword
               for
               his
               cowardize
               in
               battaile
               ;
               he
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               blessed
               Trinitie
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               where
               now
               his
               father
               resteth
               by
               his
               side
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               death
               for
               an
               Epitaph
               to
               be
               set
               over
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Nate
                   ingrate
                   mihi
                   pugnanti
                   terga
                   dedisti
                   ,
                
                 
                   Non
                   mihi
                   ,
                   sed
                   genti
                   &
                   regno
                   quoque
                   terga
                   dedisti
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   sonne
                   unkinde
                   didst
                   flye
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   the
                   father
                   fighting
                   hard
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   me
                   ,
                   nor
                   English
                   birth
                   didst
                   weigh
                   ,
                   nor
                   kingdome
                   didst
                   regard
                   .
                
              
            
             
               How
               the
               sonne
               pleaded
               with
               his
               father
               for
               the
               place
               of
               service
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               father
               answered
               ,
               Stanihurst
               hath
               many
               circumstances
               hereof
               ,
               and
               delivered
               ,
               that
               his
               owne
               father
               in
               his
               fury
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               cut
               him
               off
               ,
               and
               marvaileth
               that
               Cambrensis
               would
               conceale
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               taketh
               it
               as
               a
               matter
               of
               truth
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Tombe
               in
               Christ
               Church
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               the
               industry
               of
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Sidney
              
               ,
               Knight
               ,
               a
               great
               favourer
               of
               Antiquities
               ,
               in
               preserving
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               posterity
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Earle
               Strangbow
               by
               his
               second
               wife
               Eva
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               ,
               had
               issue
               ,
               one
               daughter
               ,
               Isabell
               ,
               whom
               Richard
               the
               first
               gave
               in
               marriage
               to
               
                 William
                 Maxfield
              
               ,
               Lord
               Maxfield
               ,
               Earle
               Marshall
               of
               England
               ,
               of
               whom
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               I
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               speake
               further
               ,
               when
               I
               come
               to
               his
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               that
               Strangbow
               dyed
               ,
               viz.
               1177.
               (
               so
               Holinshed
               writeth
               )
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               entred
               Vlster
               ,
               discomfited
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               wanne
               the
               Citie
               of
               Dune
               ,
               where
               the
               body
               of
               Saint
               Patricke
               ,
               Saint
               Colme
               ,
               and
               Saint
               Brigide
               the
               Virgin
               rests
               ,
               whom
               Courcy
               calleth
               
                 tria
                 jocalia
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 jewels
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               At
               the
               winning
               of
               Dune
               ,
               Roderic
               King
               of
               Connaght
               ,
               and
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               (
               at
               severall
               times
               before
               sworne
               to
               the
               King
               )
               raised
               a
               mighty
               army
               against
               Courcy
               ,
               where
               Roderic
               was
               overthrowne
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Dune
               taken
               prisoner
               among
               other
               rebels
               ;
               the
               which
               Bishop
               ,
               at
               the
               request
               of
               Cardinall
               Vinian
               (
               then
               present
               )
               was
               set
               at
               liberty
               .
               This
               Cardinall
               ,
               saith
               mine
               Author
               ,
               intitled
               
                 Sancti
                 Stephani
                 de
                 monte
                 Celio
              
               ,
               was
               sent
               from
               Alexander
               3.
               and
               comming
               into
               England
               without
               licence
               ,
               was
               pardoned
               by
               Henry
               2.
               and
               permitted
               to
               goe
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               the
               north
               parts
               ,
               where
               his
               commission
               directed
               him
               ;
               when
               he
               had
               ended
               
               his
               businesse
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               he
               passed
               over
               into
               Man
               ,
               where
               he
               held
               his
               Christmas
               with
               Gotred
               ,
               King
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Epiphanie
               ,
               sailed
               from
               thence
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               came
               thither
               (
               saith
               Newbrigiensis
               )
               the
               same
               time
               that
               the
               English
               men
               invaded
               the
               country
               ,
               and
               was
               entertained
               by
               Roderic
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Dune
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               with
               great
               reverence
               .
            
             
               The
               Irish
               men
               aske
               councell
               of
               Vivian
               the
               Legate
               ,
               what
               in
               that
               case
               he
               thought
               best
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               whether
               they
               should
               fight
               ,
               or
               yeeld
               unto
               the
               English
               nation
               ;
               he
               gave
               counsell
               ,
               forgetting
               what
               Adrian
               4.
               and
               Alexander
               3.
               had
               formerly
               granted
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 fight
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 your
                 country
                 .
              
               This
               Legate
               (
               craftily
               preventing
               all
               mishaps
               )
               took
               the
               Church
               of
               Dune
               for
               his
               sanctuary
               ,
               and
               had
               in
               readinesse
               the
               Popes
               commission
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Englands
               Passe
               unto
               the
               Captaines
               of
               Ireland
               for
               his
               safe
               conduct
               :
               From
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               called
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               held
               a
               councell
               ,
               and
               filled
               his
               bagges
               with
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               the
               English
               Captaines
               understanding
               of
               it
               ,
               gave
               him
               in
               charge
               ,
               either
               to
               depart
               the
               land
               ,
               or
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               warres
               ,
               and
               serve
               for
               pay
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               no
               longer
               to
               receive
               money
               for
               nought
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               booke
               of
               Howth
               it
               is
               further
               alledged
               ,
               how
               that
               this
               Legate
               in
               his
               Synod
               at
               Dublin
               (
               whether
               it
               were
               to
               curry
               favour
               with
               the
               English
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               colour
               his
               other
               pranckes
               ,
               it
               forceth
               not
               greatly
               )
               shewed
               and
               published
               openly
               the
               King
               of
               Englands
               right
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               the
               Popes
               grant
               and
               confirmation
               ,
               and
               accursed
               all
               those
               that
               gainesaid
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               the
               true
               history
               of
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               as
               worthy
               a
               Knight
               for
               martiall
               prowesse
               ,
               as
               ever
               trode
               upon
               Irish
               ground
               ,
               whom
               Cambrensis
               lightly
               overskipped
               ,
               partly
               upon
               private
               grudge
               ,
               for
               that
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               allowed
               him
               not
               for
               Vicar
               generall
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Secretary
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               partly
               in
               favour
               of
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Delacy
              
               ,
               who
               maligned
               and
               envied
               the
               honor
               and
               renowne
               ,
               and
               prosperous
               successes
               of
               Courcy
               ;
               lastly
               for
               feare
               of
               King
               Iohn
               ,
               into
               whose
               displeasure
               Courcy
               fell
               ,
               through
               the
               false
               accusation
               of
               Lacy
               and
               his
               faction
               ,
               yet
               the
               certainty
               of
               his
               exploits
               hath
               beene
               preserved
               ,
               and
               in
               Latine
               committed
               to
               Paper
               by
               a
               Fryer
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               the
               which
               booke
               Oneil
               brought
               to
               A●magh
               ,
               and
               was
               translated
               into
               English
               by
               .....
               Dowdall
               ,
               Primate
               there
               ,
               Anno
               1551.
               
               He
               was
               by
               father
               a
               Norman
               ,
               by
               mother
               a
               Cambrian
               or
               Britaine
               ,
               and
               married
               the
               daughter
               of
               Gotred
               ,
               King
               of
               Man
               ;
               he
               was
               a
               Gentleman
               descended
               ,
               as
               it
               seemeth
               by
               his
               coate
               ,
               of
               an
               antient
               house
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Irish
               men
               hold
               that
               Merlin
               prophecied
               ,
               where
               he
               wrote
               :
               
                 A
                 white
                 Knight
                 sitting
                 on
                 a
                 white
                 horse
                 ,
                 bearing
                 birds
                 in
                 his
                 shield
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 which
                 with
                 force
                 of
                 Armes
                 ,
                 shall
                 enter
                 and
                 subdue
                 Vlster
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               served
               King
               Henry
               the
               second
               in
               all
               his
               warres
               ,
               and
               in
               France
               he
               met
               with
               a
               worthy
               Knight
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Amoricus
                 Tristeram
              
               ,
               who
               married
               Courcy
               his
               sister
               ,
               and
               whether
               it
               was
               derived
               of
               the
               Ladies
               name
               ,
               
               or
               for
               that
               they
               were
               married
               on
               Saint
               Laurence
               day
               ,
               ever
               after
               hee
               and
               his
               posterity
               after
               him
               ,
               was
               called
               Sir
               
                 Amoricus
                 de
                 Sancto
                 Laurentio
              
               ,
               whence
               the
               Noble
               house
               of
               Howth
               is
               lineally
               discended
               ,
               wherof
               hereafter
               in
               another
               place
               more
               at
               large
               .
               These
               two
               Knights
               became
               sworne
               brethren
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               our
               Lady
               at
               Roane
               ;
               where
               solemnely
               they
               vowed
               to
               serve
               together
               ,
               to
               live
               and
               dye
               together
               and
               equally
               to
               devide
               betweene
               them
               what
               they
               wanne
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
               or
               should
               be
               given
               them
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               service
               :
               Thus
               they
               continued
               in
               France
               ,
               Anjou
               ,
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               England
               ;
               and
               when
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               was
               joyned
               in
               commission
               with
               
                 William
                 Burgh
                 Fitz
                 Adelme
              
               and
               others
               ;
               Sir
               
                 Amoricus
                 de
                 Sancte
                 Laurentia
              
               ,
               accompanied
               him
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               Courcy
               receaved
               a
               graunt
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               Patent
               for
               him
               and
               his
               heires
               or
               assignes
               after
               him
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               in
               that
               Land
               all
               that
               he
               could
               Conquer
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               reserving
               to
               the
               King
               homage
               and
               fealty
               ;
               they
               landed
               at
               Houth
               and
               there
               fought
               a
               cruell
               fight
               by
               the
               side
               of
               a
               Bridge
               ,
               where
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               being
               sickly
               ,
               taried
               abord
               the
               shippe
               .
               Sir
               Amoricus
               being
               Chiftaine
               and
               Generall
               of
               the
               field
               by
               land
               ▪
               behaved
               himselfe
               most
               worthily
               ;
               many
               were
               slaine
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               but
               Sir
               Amoricus
               got
               the
               victory
               ,
               with
               the
               lose
               of
               seven
               of
               his
               owne
               blood
               ,
               sonnes
               ,
               uncles
               and
               nephewes
               ,
               wherupon
               for
               his
               singular
               valour
               and
               good
               service
               there
               performed
               ,
               that
               Lordship
               was
               allotted
               unto
               him
               for
               his
               part
               of
               the
               conquest
               ,
               with
               other
               things
               which
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               gave
               him
               .
               Immediatly
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Amoricus
                 de
                 Saint
                 Laurence
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Hoer
              
               ,
               so
               well
               appointed
               as
               then
               contented
               them
               ,
               directed
               their
               course
               towards
               the
               North
               ;
               the
               principall
               cause
               that
               moved
               them
               (
               besides
               their
               valour
               )
               was
               the
               hard
               government
               of
               
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Adelme
              
               ,
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               whose
               conditions
               Cambrensis
               who
               then
               lived
               and
               was
               conversant
               with
               him
               ,
               delivereth
               in
               this
               sort
               .
               He
               was
               covetous
               ,
               proud
               ,
               malicious
               ,
               envious
               ,
               a
               favorite
               of
               wine
               and
               women
               and
               good
               to
               none
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               back
               and
               belly
               :
               and
               by
               his
               backe
               he
               understood
               his
               kindred
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               belly
               he
               ment
               his
               children
               ,
               for
               he
               opposed
               himselfe
               ,
               most
               enviously
               against
               the
               
                 Garraldins
                 ,
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               and
               Barries
               ,
               the
               first
               most
               valiant
               Conquerors
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               against
               their
               posterity
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               While
               Courcy
               is
               on
               his
               way
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               ,
               gentle
               Reader
               ,
               to
               eternise
               the
               Memoriall
               of
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               :
               As
               he
               was
               of
               birth
               and
               parentage
               nobly
               and
               worshiply
               discended
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               in
               condition
               and
               for
               martiall
               prowesse
               every
               way
               renowned
               .
               Cambrensis
               his
               kinsman
               commendeth
               him
               greatly
               and
               no
               lesse
               then
               he
               deserved
               .
               He
               left
               this
               world
               to
               the
               great
               griefe
               of
               all
               the
               true
               harts
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               lieth
               buried
               in
               the
               Monastery
               of
               grey
               Friers
               without
               the
               wales
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               his
               .....
               sonnes
               whom
               
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Adelme
              
               maligned
               ,
               builded
               the
               Castle
               of
               Fernes
               .
               In
               his
               time
               ,
               (
               saith
               Cambrensis
               )
               at
               Wirlo
               ,
               where
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               dwelled
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Monster
               ,
               begotten
               
               by
               a
               wicked
               man
               of
               that
               nation
               upon
               a
               Cow
               ,
               a
               vice
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               at
               that
               time
               too
               common
               among
               that
               nation
               .
               It
               had
               the
               body
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               hinder
               parts
               of
               an
               oxe
               ,
               from
               the
               anckles
               of
               the
               legges
               ,
               and
               the
               wrists
               of
               the
               armes
               ,
               he
               had
               the
               hoofes
               of
               an
               oxe
               ;
               his
               head
               was
               all
               bald
               saving
               a
               few
               small
               and
               thinne
               haires
               ;
               his
               eyes
               ,
               great
               ,
               round
               ,
               and
               blacke
               like
               an
               Oxe
               ;
               nose
               he
               had
               none
               ,
               but
               two
               holes
               ;
               speake
               hee
               could
               not
               ,
               but
               onely
               bellow
               like
               a
               Cow
               :
               this
               Monster
               did
               daily
               resort
               to
               the
               house
               of
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               about
               dinner
               time
               ,
               and
               such
               meat
               as
               was
               given
               him
               ,
               he
               tooke
               it
               in
               his
               hoofes
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               to
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               so
               fed
               himselfe
               .
               Diviners
               in
               those
               daies
               construed
               this
               of
               the
               government
               of
               
                 Fitz
                 Adelme
              
               ,
               the
               which
               in
               their
               opinion
               was
               monstrous
               ,
               but
               there
               I
               leave
               ,
               and
               returne
               to
               Courcy
               .
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               after
               foure
               dayes
               ,
               some
               miles
               come
               to
               Daud
               without
               resistance
               ,
               and
               unlooked
               for
               ,
               contrary
               to
               all
               mens
               expectation
               ,
               the
               which
               in
               a
               word
               hath
               beene
               spoken
               of
               before
               :
               strange
               it
               is
               to
               see
               what
               a
               sudden
               feare
               will
               worke
               .
               Dunlenus
               ,
               (
               whom
               I
               take
               to
               be
               
                 O
                 Donell
              
               )
               no
               base
               nor
               meane
               Commander
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               fled
               away
               ,
               left
               armes
               ,
               men
               and
               munition
               behinde
               ,
               happy
               was
               hee
               (
               in
               his
               owne
               opinion
               )
               that
               he
               had
               escaped
               the
               hands
               ,
               he
               wist
               not
               of
               what
               enemy
               ;
               the
               trumpets
               sounded
               ,
               the
               armour
               ratled
               ,
               the
               women
               clapt
               their
               hands
               ,
               the
               children
               cryed
               ,
               the
               townesmen
               to
               goe
               ,
               the
               leaders
               entred
               ,
               the
               souldiers
               ryfled
               ,
               the
               towne
               upon
               a
               sodaine
               was
               ransacked
               ,
               doores
               ,
               windowes
               ,
               cupboards
               ,
               chests
               flew
               open
               ,
               the
               army
               after
               long
               march
               ,
               and
               sore
               travaile
               ,
               being
               in
               great
               want
               and
               weakenesse
               ,
               had
               their
               housing
               ,
               firing
               ,
               dyet
               ,
               and
               fare
               of
               the
               best
               ,
               bedding
               ,
               cloathing
               ,
               gold
               ,
               silver
               ,
               plate
               ,
               and
               rich
               booties
               ,
               without
               checke
               or
               controulement
               of
               any
               ,
               and
               respite
               for
               certaine
               daies
               to
               breath
               ,
               rest
               ,
               and
               recreate
               themselves
               .
               In
               the
               necke
               of
               this
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               winde
               blew
               one
               Vinianus
               a
               Cardinall
               (
               spoken
               of
               before
               )
               which
               tooke
               upon
               him
               to
               intreate
               a
               peace
               betweene
               the
               two
               nations
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               prevaile
               .
               After
               eight
               dayes
               ,
               Roderic
               the
               Monarch
               ,
               and
               
                 O
                 Donnell
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Duune
               ,
               had
               mustred
               their
               men
               ,
               gathered
               forces
               ,
               gotten
               great
               ayde
               ,
               and
               prepared
               an
               hoast
               of
               tenne
               thousand
               fighting
               men
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               besiege
               the
               City
               .
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               having
               but
               seven
               hundred
               ,
               thought
               best
               not
               to
               bee
               cooped
               within
               ,
               nor
               caged
               like
               a
               Bird
               ,
               prepared
               to
               give
               them
               battaile
               abroad
               ,
               marched
               forth
               ,
               and
               ordered
               his
               army
               as
               followeth
               ;
               he
               divided
               his
               men
               into
               three
               companies
               ,
               the
               horsemen
               being
               seven
               score
               ,
               were
               set
               in
               a
               winge
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               under
               the
               leading
               of
               Sir
               
                 Amoricus
                 de
                 Saint
                 Laurantio
              
               ,
               every
               horseman
               having
               a
               bowman
               behinde
               him
               .
               On
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Poer
              
               ,
               who
               had
               married
               Sir
               Amoricus
               Neece
               ,
               led
               the
               foot
               company
               ,
               close
               by
               a
               bogge
               side
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               came
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               with
               his
               company
               ;
               the
               way
               was
               narrow
               where
               they
               should
               encounter
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               men
               had
               the
               vantage
               of
               a
               great
               hedge
               and
               ditch
               of
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               a
               bogge
               on
               the
               other
               to
               gall
               the
               enemies
               horses
               ,
               where
               no
               horse
               could
               enter
               
               within
               them
               .
               Odonell
               seeing
               the
               Horsmen
               to
               be
               but
               a
               few
               ,
               commanded
               his
               foot
               and
               maine
               battaile
               to
               make
               a
               stand
               untill
               hee
               sent
               them
               word
               to
               march
               on
               ,
               meaning
               to
               make
               short
               worke
               with
               the
               Horsemen
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               breake
               the
               necke
               of
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               battaile
               ;
               the
               Horsemen
               joyne
               battaile
               ,
               the
               Archers
               gall
               Odonels
               horses
               with
               arrowes
               ,
               whom
               the
               English
               launce
               slew
               not
               ,
               the
               horse
               unsadled
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               English
               quiver
               was
               empty
               ,
               the
               archer
               with
               his
               sword
               haught
               the
               horses
               and
               dispatched
               the
               men
               that
               were
               unhorsed
               and
               cast
               to
               the
               ground
               .
               Odonels
               horsemen
               being
               somewhat
               discomfited
               retired
               ,
               Sir
               Amoricus
               cals
               upon
               Courcy
               and
               Poer
               ,
               to
               bring
               on
               the
               foote
               ,
               who
               metting
               with
               the
               foote
               and
               maine
               battaile
               of
               the
               Irish
               (
               that
               expected
               newes
               from
               Odonell
               )
               fought
               most
               fiercely
               :
               No
               instrument
               of
               Warre
               could
               be
               heard
               ,
               the
               cry
               of
               both
               sides
               pierced
               the
               clouds
               ,
               the
               gald
               horses
               grievously
               complained
               ,
               the
               maimed
               souldiers
               groueling
               on
               the
               ground
               and
               gasping
               for
               breath
               gave
               pittifull
               groanes
               ;
               the
               Irish
               flang
               darts
               and
               stones
               ,
               the
               English
               shoote
               arrowes
               ,
               the
               Irish
               with
               sparthes
               and
               galloglasse
               axes
               ,
               the
               English
               with
               speares
               and
               swords
               encounter
               on
               both
               sides
               most
               valiantly
               ;
               the
               splints
               of
               brokē
               staves
               fly
               about
               their
               eares
               ,
               and
               eyes
               ,
               sparkles
               of
               fire
               from
               their
               swords
               and
               targets
               ,
               and
               the
               blowes
               upon
               their
               helmets
               yeelded
               the
               sound
               of
               hammers
               working
               upon
               anviles
               ,
               both
               sides
               deserved
               honor
               and
               singular
               commendations
               ;
               the
               slaughter
               was
               great
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               continued
               long
               ;
               many
               of
               the
               English
               were
               slaine
               ,
               and
               a
               number
               of
               the
               Irish
               were
               left
               alive
               ,
               they
               determined
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               the
               English
               that
               day
               ;
               the
               rere
               of
               the
               Irish
               march
               couragiously
               ,
               the
               English
               had
               the
               bog
               of
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               ditch
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               entrance
               to
               them
               was
               ful
               of
               heads
               ,
               legs
               ,
               and
               armes
               ,
               dead
               corps
               ,
               armor
               and
               horses
               dead
               ,
               and
               lying
               a
               long
               striving
               with
               death
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               approch
               ,
               whereupon
               they
               broke
               their
               battaile
               aray
               ,
               dispersed
               themselves
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               paces
               entred
               the
               plaines
               .
               Sir
               Amoric
               watching
               his
               opportunity
               ,
               called
               
                 Ieffrey
                 Montgomery
              
               his
               sisters
               sonne
               and
               standard
               bearer
               ,
               and
               said
               :
               
                 Have
                 not
                 we
                 quitted
                 our selves
                 like
                 men
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 wee
                 dishonour
                 the
                 field
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 suffer
                 yonder
                 company
                 to
                 escape
                 our
                 hands
                 ;
                 come
                 ,
                 advance
                 your
                 Standard
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 wheele
                 about
                 and
                 give
                 the
                 on-set
                 :
                 Montgomery
                 replied
                 ,
                 it
                 seemes
                 strange
                 unto
                 mee
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 your
                 stomach
                 passe
                 your
                 strength
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 wonne
                 honour
                 advisedly
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 now
                 rashly
                 lose
                 it
                 ?
                 of
                 seven
                 score
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 but
                 forty
                 horses
                 left
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 wounded
                 ,
                 tired
                 and
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 service
                 :
                 then
                 said
                 Amorich
                 give
                 me
                 the
                 Standard
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 beare
                 it
                 my selfe
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 your
                 pleasure
                 (
                 saith
                 Mountgomery
                 )
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 heareafter
                 charge
                 me
                 with
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 under
                 this
                 Standard
                 have
                 I
                 got
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 this
                 Standard
                 (
                 if
                 God
                 so
                 so
                 please
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 dye
                 .
              
               With
               this
               they
               wheeled
               about
               and
               overtooke
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               being
               loden
               with
               armes
               ,
               and
               wearied
               with
               fight
               ,
               with
               their
               launces
               they
               strooke
               them
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               they
               gave
               the
               on-set
               a
               fresh
               upon
               the
               horsemen
               which
               were
               about
               200.
               and
               had
               
               
                 Connor
                 O
                 Laghlin
              
               to
               their
               leader
               ,
               who
               retreated
               in
               battaile
               array
               ,
               ready
               to
               answer
               the
               fight
               .
               Sir
               Amoricus
               in
               that
               skirmish
               was
               twice
               vnhorsed
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               men
               lift
               up
               againe
               ,
               afterwards
               in
               a
               filthy
               foord
               he
               was
               unhorsed
               againe
               ,
               and
               his
               horse
               slaine
               under
               him
               :
               whereupon
               some
               of
               his
               troope
               lighted
               ,
               stood
               very
               stoutly
               by
               him
               ,
               tooke
               weapons
               out
               of
               the
               dead
               mens
               hands
               that
               lay
               along
               the
               way
               ,
               &
               kept
               the
               Foord
               from
               horse
               and
               man
               ,
               untill
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               came
               to
               the
               rescue
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               many
               of
               the
               Irish
               were
               slaine
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               fled
               away
               :
               thus
               in
               the
               end
               God
               gave
               the
               victory
               unto
               the
               English
               men
               ,
               after
               the
               losse
               of
               many
               a
               brave
               man
               ,
               and
               especially
               
                 Lyonell
                 Saint
                 Laurence
              
               ,
               nephew
               to
               Amoricus
               ,
               whose
               death
               was
               greatly
               lamented
               .
               When
               they
               had
               buried
               their
               dead
               ,
               and
               gathered
               their
               armes
               ,
               they
               returned
               to
               Dune
               .
            
             
               The
               Midsummer
               following
               ,
               Courcy
               fought
               the
               second
               battaile
               nigh
               the
               walles
               of
               Dune
               (
               saith
               Stanihurst
               )
               and
               overthrew
               fifteene
               thousand
               men
               in
               Vlster
               .
               And
               saith
               the
               booke
               of
               Houth
               ,
               after
               that
               field
               ,
               Vlster
               men
               had
               small
               stomacke
               to
               give
               any
               onset
               upon
               the
               English
               men
               :
               yet
               I
               finde
               the
               field
               to
               have
               beene
               bloudy
               of
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               that
               Sir
               Amoricus
               was
               sore
               wounded
               ,
               laid
               under
               a
               hedge
               ,
               eating
               hony
               suckles
               for
               his
               reliefe
               ,
               where
               he
               left
               much
               bloud
               ,
               and
               was
               carried
               away
               betweene
               foure
               men
               ;
               his
               wounds
               were
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               dangerous
               ,
               that
               no
               Physitian
               or
               Surgeon
               could
               promise
               life
               the
               space
               of
               nine
               dayes
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               recovered
               .
               Next
               unto
               him
               was
               his
               sonne
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Saint
                 Laurence
              
               ,
               a
               most
               valiant
               Knight
               so
               sore
               wounded
               in
               nine
               severall
               places
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               once
               left
               for
               dead
               ,
               but
               at
               length
               recovered
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               comfort
               of
               his
               friends
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               battaile
               that
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               fought
               ,
               was
               in
               Ferng
               ,
               against
               eleaven
               thousand
               Irish
               men
               :
               the
               occasion
               was
               thus
               ,
               Courcy
               had
               builded
               many
               Castles
               throughout
               Vlster
               ,
               and
               especially
               in
               Fern
               ,
               where
               
                 Mac
                 Mahon
              
               dwelled
               ;
               this
               
                 Mac
                 Mahon
              
               with
               solemne
               protestations
               vowed
               to
               become
               a
               true
               and
               faithfull
               subiect
               ,
               gave
               Courcy
               many
               gifts
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               his
               Goship
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               league
               of
               amitie
               highly
               esteemed
               in
               Ireland
               .
               Whereupon
               Courcy
               gave
               him
               two
               Castles
               with
               their
               demeanes
               to
               hold
               of
               him
               .
               Within
               one
               moneth
               after
               ,
               this
               
                 Mac
                 Mahon
              
               returning
               to
               his
               vomit
               ,
               brake
               downe
               the
               Castles
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               even
               with
               the
               ground
               .
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               sent
               unto
               him
               to
               know
               the
               cause
               that
               moved
               him
               to
               fall
               to
               this
               villanie
               :
               his
               answer
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               promised
               not
               to
               hold
               stones
               of
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               contrary
               to
               his
               nature
               ,
               to
               couch
               himselfe
               within
               cold
               stones
               ,
               the
               woods
               being
               so
               nigh
               ,
               where
               he
               might
               better
               warme
               himselfe
               ,
               with
               other
               slender
               and
               scornefull
               answers
               .
               Courcy
               to
               be
               revenged
               of
               him
               ,
               saw
               no
               better
               course
               then
               to
               prey
               his
               country
               ,
               mustred
               his
               men
               ,
               entred
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               swept
               all
               the
               cattell
               before
               him
               .
               The
               prey
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               not
               be
               driven
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               were
               devided
               into
               three
               parts
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               this
               company
               in
               like
               sort
               was
               proportioned
               
               betweene
               the
               foremost
               of
               the
               voward
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               of
               the
               rereward
               ,
               there
               was
               three
               miles
               distance
               ;
               the
               paces
               were
               narrow
               ,
               the
               way
               miry
               and
               boggy
               ,
               with
               thicke
               bushes
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               the
               Irish
               being
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               eleven
               thousand
               in
               number
               ,
               stood
               upon
               all
               advantages
               ,
               had
               their
               espials
               upon
               them
               ,
               divided
               themselves
               likewise
               ,
               and
               stept
               in
               betweene
               every
               of
               the
               English
               companies
               ,
               and
               upon
               a
               sudden
               ,
               made
               such
               a
               cry
               ,
               and
               gave
               such
               a
               shout
               ,
               that
               the
               woods
               rang
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Cowes
               ranne
               like
               divels
               upon
               the
               drivers
               ,
               and
               overthrew
               horse
               and
               man
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               were
               more
               slaine
               and
               trode
               under
               foot
               in
               the
               mire
               and
               dirt
               ,
               of
               the
               English
               men
               ,
               by
               the
               Cowes
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               rebels
               .
               Vpon
               this
               cry
               ,
               all
               the
               Cowes
               were
               lost
               ,
               and
               the
               men
               fell
               to
               blowes
               ,
               where
               the
               Irish
               being
               acquainted
               with
               every
               blinde
               way
               ,
               made
               better
               shift
               then
               the
               English.
               Courcy
               and
               his
               brother
               Amoricus
               ,
               with
               such
               as
               were
               alive
               ,
               hastened
               out
               of
               the
               woods
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               a
               Plaine
               ,
               where
               they
               viewed
               each
               other
               some
               quarter
               of
               a
               mile
               distant
               .
               Sir
               Amoric
               turned
               backe
               ,
               and
               cast
               up
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               saw
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Poer
              
               that
               had
               married
               his
               Neece
               ,
               about
               a
               sevenight
               before
               ,
               pulled
               and
               halled
               by
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               prisoner
               ;
               follow
               me
               ,
               saith
               he
               unto
               his
               company
               ,
               I
               will
               rescue
               him
               ,
               or
               I
               will
               dye
               on
               the
               place
               ;
               he
               suddenly
               comming
               upon
               their
               heeles
               ,
               set
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Poer
              
               ;
               with
               that
               ,
               the
               Irish
               gave
               such
               a
               shout
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               company
               that
               were
               dispersed
               and
               scattered
               among
               the
               bushes
               ,
               gathered
               themselves
               together
               to
               that
               place
               ,
               to
               answer
               the
               cry
               ,
               and
               stept
               betweene
               Sir
               Amoric
               and
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               so
               that
               with
               great
               perill
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               losse
               of
               many
               men
               ,
               they
               came
               together
               to
               that
               place
               ;
               when
               they
               met
               ,
               they
               bewailed
               their
               losses
               ,
               and
               being
               environed
               with
               bogges
               and
               marishes
               ,
               they
               forsook
               their
               horses
               ,
               and
               fell
               to
               kill
               them
               ,
               and
               shifted
               for
               themselves
               ;
               the
               Irish
               most
               eagerly
               pursued
               them
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               ,
               one
               
                 William
                 Lawyard
              
               overtooke
               Courcy
               ,
               hee
               with
               his
               company
               turned
               their
               faces
               ,
               fought
               a
               cruell
               fight
               ,
               wherein
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               there
               were
               slaine
               of
               the
               Irish
               men
               ,
               sixe
               score
               .
               After
               this
               skirmish
               ,
               followed
               
                 Arte
                 boy
              
               ,
               with
               three
               hundred
               ,
               and
               set
               upon
               Courcy
               ,
               who
               slue
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               nine
               score
               :
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               
                 Mac
                 Mohon
              
               ,
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               this
               mischiefe
               ,
               came
               blowing
               ,
               and
               set
               upon
               Courcy
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               base
               sonne
               of
               Sir
               Amoricus
               encountred
               ,
               slue
               him
               ,
               and
               fourescore
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               and
               drove
               the
               rest
               to
               flye
               ,
               the
               day
               being
               thus
               spent
               ,
               the
               night
               made
               an
               end
               of
               that
               battaile
               :
               as
               the
               night
               fell
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               by
               good
               hap
               ,
               lighted
               upon
               an
               old
               Fort
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               moted
               or
               trenched
               about
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               a
               good
               watch
               kept
               ,
               he
               being
               glad
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               of
               him
               ,
               camped
               there
               with
               his
               forces
               that
               night
               ,
               and
               the
               enemy
               within
               halfe
               a
               mile
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               appeared
               by
               the
               great
               fires
               they
               made
               after
               their
               travaile
               .
               Sir
               
                 Amoric
                 Saint
                 Laurance
              
               after
               a
               short
               nap
               or
               slumber
               ,
               tooke
               a
               few
               with
               him
               ,
               went
               to
               espie
               the
               enemies
               campe
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               speedie
               returne
               ,
               he
               pressed
               upon
               his
               brother
               Courcy
               and
               the
               campe
               ,
               to
               wake
               them
               ,
               and
               
               delivered
               unto
               them
               these
               speeches
               :
               
                 I
                 have
                 scouted
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 spared
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 heavie
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 I
                 viewed
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 be
              
               5000.
               
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 their
                 cabbins
                 ;
                 wee
                 are
                 but
              
               500.
               
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 all
                 wearied
                 with
                 sore
                 fight
                 ,
                 long
                 travaile
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 discouraged
                 with
                 hard
                 fortune
                 ,
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 great
                 enterprize
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 performe
                 any
                 worthy
                 exploit
                 ;
                 nay
                 a
                 worse
                 matter
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 among
                 us
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 deadly
                 wounds
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 dead
                 sleep
                 suppresseth
                 their
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 our
                 men
                 watch
                 without
                 sufficient
                 release
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemy
                 hath
                 his
                 fill
                 every
                 way
                 ;
                 our
                 case
                 is
                 desperate
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 enemy
                 set
                 upon
                 us
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 him
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
                 slaine
                 every
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 I
                 thinke
                 best
                 that
                 we
                 now
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 now
                 feasting
                 and
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 voyd
                 of
                 all
                 feare
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 whom
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 they
                 hold
                 for
                 men
                 quite
                 overthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 head
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 leave
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 sicke
                 men
                 here
                 to
                 ward
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 fresh
                 men
                 with
                 us
                 .
              
               When
               hee
               had
               ended
               his
               speech
               ,
               there
               was
               silence
               for
               a
               certaine
               space
               ,
               wherein
               one
               looked
               upon
               the
               other
               .
               Then
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Courcy
              
               spake
               ,
               I
               looked
               all
               this
               while
               for
               some
               of
               these
               young
               gallants
               ,
               and
               your
               fellow
               souldiers
               to
               deliver
               their
               courage
               ;
               but
               one
               thing
               further
               ,
               Sir
               Amoric
               ,
               where
               are
               their
               horses
               bestowed
               ?
               he
               answereth
               ,
               your
               white
               horse
               ,
               and
               my
               blacke
               gelding
               ,
               I
               have
               cunningly
               conveyed
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               I
               can
               point
               you
               to
               with
               my
               finger
               .
               Then
               saith
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               this
               is
               mine
               advice
               :
               Let
               two
               men
               ride
               these
               two
               horses
               ,
               and
               gather
               their
               horses
               together
               ,
               and
               orderly
               in
               each
               side
               drive
               them
               upon
               the
               enemy
               ,
               all
               wee
               in
               armes
               will
               come
               after
               ,
               and
               suddrnly
               give
               the
               shout
               upon
               them
               in
               their
               slee
               pes
               ,
               and
               serve
               them
               with
               their
               horses
               ,
               as
               they
               served
               us
               with
               our
               kine
               :
               Every
               man
               liked
               well
               of
               this
               course
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               came
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               they
               had
               the
               killing
               of
               them
               at
               their
               owne
               desire
               .
               There
               the
               English
               came
               ,
               victualled
               ,
               apparrelled
               ,
               armed
               ,
               and
               horsed
               themselves
               ,
               never
               better
               in
               their
               lives
               .
               Of
               5000.
               
               Irish
               ,
               there
               escaped
               not
               above
               200.
               which
               ranne
               so
               fast
               ,
               (
               saith
               my
               Author
               )
               that
               a
               horse
               could
               not
               hold
               them
               .
               Of
               the
               English
               ,
               the
               day
               before
               ,
               400.
               men
               were
               missing
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               mornings
               worke
               ,
               onely
               two
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               with
               some
               hearts
               ease
               ,
               returned
               to
               his
               old
               Fort
               ,
               where
               hee
               had
               camped
               that
               night
               ,
               rested
               there
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               Dublin
               and
               elsewhere
               among
               his
               friends
               ,
               for
               supplies
               of
               men
               and
               other
               necessarie
               provisions
               .
               There
               are
               some
               out
               of
               the
               schoole
               of
               envy
               ,
               with
               grace
               ,
               to
               disgrace
               Courcy
               ,
               (
               whom
               I
               have
               in
               part
               touched
               before
               )
               that
               report
               the
               story
               otherwise
               ,
               which
               deliver
               not
               wherein
               he
               was
               to
               be
               honoured
               ,
               but
               wherein
               he
               was
               foyled
               ,
               
                 fortuna
                 de
                 la
                 guerra
              
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               driven
               with
               eleven
               persons
               in
               armes
               ,
               to
               travaile
               a
               foot
               some
               30.
               miles
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               dayes
               ,
               the
               enemy
               still
               pursuing
               ,
               (
               the
               which
               they
               lay
               not
               downe
               )
               all
               fasting
               without
               any
               reliefe
               ,
               untill
               hee
               came
               to
               an
               old
               Castle
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               which
               savoureth
               not
               altogether
               of
               truth
               ,
               but
               forwards
               with
               the
               history
               .
            
             
             
               The
               fourth
               battaile
               that
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Courcy
              
               fought
               was
               in
               Vriell
               ,
               for
               this
               cause
               :
               Courcy
               had
               sent
               certaine
               of
               his
               servants
               into
               England
               ,
               for
               victuals
               ,
               munition
               ,
               and
               divers
               necessaries
               ;
               the
               ship
               was
               by
               foule
               weather
               driven
               into
               a
               creick
               in
               Vriell
               ,
               cald
               Torshead
               ;
               
                 O
                 Hanlan
              
               with
               others
               being
               acquainted
               with
               all
               circumstances
               ,
               bord
               the
               ship
               ,
               put
               men
               and
               mariners
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               prize
               and
               havocke
               of
               all
               :
               Courcy
               hearing
               of
               this
               ,
               gathered
               his
               forces
               together
               ;
               draweth
               towards
               the
               Nury
               to
               come
               into
               Vriell
               to
               be
               revenged
               of
               them
               for
               this
               injury
               ;
               by
               the
               way
               he
               was
               given
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Irish
               of
               those
               parts
               were
               in
               armes
               prepared
               for
               him
               in
               their
               defence
               ,
               to
               justifie
               their
               doings
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               camped
               by
               South
               of
               Dundalke
               ,
               and
               by
               North
               of
               the
               river
               Dondoygon
               .
               Courcy
               having
               marched
               to
               a
               place
               within
               a
               mile
               and
               a
               halfe
               of
               the
               Irish
               campe
               ,
               made
               a
               stand
               ,
               cald
               his
               brother
               Amoric
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Poer
              
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               and
               consulted
               what
               course
               was
               best
               to
               be
               held
               .
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Poer
              
               being
               full
               of
               courage
               ,
               begins
               :
               I
               thinke
               best
               to
               hold
               still
               with
               us
               the
               favour
               of
               Fortune
               ;
               they
               are
               many
               ,
               we
               are
               but
               few
               ,
               the
               longer
               we
               behold
               them
               ,
               the
               worse
               wee
               shall
               like
               them
               ;
               the
               souldiers
               would
               be
               set
               a
               worke
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               we
               linger
               ,
               the
               more
               doubts
               and
               buzzes
               will
               enter
               his
               braine
               ;
               for
               often
               wee
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               sight
               maketh
               ,
               and
               the
               sight
               marreth
               .
            
             
               Next
               ,
               Sir
               Amoric
               delivereth
               his
               opinion
               :
               we
               came
               not
               hither
               to
               make
               hasty
               worke
               ,
               but
               advisedly
               to
               performe
               service
               ;
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               delivered
               ,
               they
               are
               manie
               we
               are
               but
               few
               in
               comparison
               of
               their
               number
               ;
               afore
               we
               give
               battaile
               ,
               there
               are
               3.
               things
               (
               as
               I
               take
               it
               )
               requisite
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               the
               cause
               wherefore
               we
               fight
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               both
               sides
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               somewhat
               equally
               matched
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               where
               both
               joyne
               battaile
               together
               .
               I
               would
               not
               have
               any
               of
               my
               speeches
               drawn
               to
               discourage
               or
               dismay
               any
               valiāt
               mind
               .
               To
               the
               first
               ,
               our
               parentage
               is
               knowne
               ,
               we
               are
               no
               base
               people
               ,
               our
               valour
               is
               tryed
               ,
               our
               enemy
               hath
               the
               proofe
               thereof
               ;
               we
               come
               not
               to
               steale
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               revenged
               of
               the
               theeves
               that
               murthered
               our
               men
               ,
               &
               robbed
               us
               of
               our
               necessary
               provision
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               where
               we
               find
               our
               company
               small
               ,
               and
               our
               side
               weake
               ,
               and
               the
               ground
               not
               fitting
               us
               for
               any
               advantage
               ,
               where
               force
               cannot
               further
               ,
               let
               policie
               take
               place
               ;
               my
               advice
               is
               that
               a
               begger
               or
               a
               Frier
               shall
               goe
               from
               us
               to
               the
               Irish
               campe
               ,
               and
               informe
               them
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Delacy
              
               came
               yesternight
               with
               a
               great
               force
               ,
               to
               Drogheda
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               saw
               two
               miles
               off
               a
               great
               army
               of
               horse
               and
               foot
               ,
               somewhat
               westerly
               of
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               supposeth
               to
               bee
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               that
               marched
               all
               night
               from
               Tradaf
               towards
               Dundalke
               ;
               in
               the
               meane
               while
               ,
               my
               sonne
               Nico
               :
               with
               twenty
               choice
               horsemen
               ,
               together
               with
               our
               lackies
               and
               horseboies
               ,
               for
               the
               greater
               shew
               upon
               our
               hackneis
               and
               garrans
               ,
               shall
               wheele
               Westwards
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               concurre
               with
               the
               Fryers
               tale
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               a
               signe
               what
               we
               shall
               doe
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               march
               after
               to
               see
               the
               event
               ;
               when
               the
               enemy
               
               hath
               discried
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               perceive
               by
               his
               stirring
               what
               he
               meanes
               to
               doe
               ;
               if
               they
               turne
               face
               to
               us
               and
               offer
               fight
               ,
               our
               foot
               shall
               recouer
               Dondalke
               afore
               theirs
               ,
               and
               with
               our
               horses
               wee
               will
               so
               handle
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               sustaine
               no
               great
               losse
               :
               if
               they
               fly
               and
               take
               the
               river
               ,
               the
               sea
               comes
               in
               ,
               we
               shall
               overtake
               them
               afore
               halfe
               passe
               over
               .
               All
               were
               well
               pleased
               with
               his
               device
               ,
               and
               followed
               the
               direction
               .
               
                 Nico.
                 Saint
                 Laurence
              
               with
               his
               company
               ,
               wheeles
               before
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               a
               loofe
               followeth
               after
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Poer
              
               takes
               the
               rereward
               ;
               the
               enemy
               having
               discried
               them
               takes
               the
               river
               :
               Sir
               Nico.
               gave
               the
               signe
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               English
               Army
               give
               a
               great
               shout
               and
               followeth
               their
               heeles
               ;
               the
               Irish
               breake
               their
               araie
               ,
               they
               tumble
               one
               upon
               another
               in
               the
               water
               :
               the
               cariage
               drowns
               some
               ,
               the
               sea
               and
               the
               swiftnesse
               of
               the
               tyde
               take
               others
               away
               ;
               such
               as
               would
               not
               venter
               the
               water
               ,
               were
               slaine
               by
               the
               English
               ;
               Othanlan
               and
               his
               company
               that
               had
               passed
               the
               water
               ,
               seeing
               the
               slaughter
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               could
               not
               come
               to
               the
               rescues
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               salt
               water
               :
               the
               Englishmen
               having
               quitted
               that
               place
               ,
               were
               directed
               by
               the
               Fryer
               to
               a
               foord
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               where
               they
               passed
               over
               ,
               and
               pursued
               the
               rest
               :
               The
               Horsemen
               overtooke
               the
               Foot
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               skirmished
               with
               them
               ,
               untill
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               came
               by
               that
               time
               ;
               the
               sea
               likewise
               had
               stopped
               the
               Irish
               from
               flying
               ,
               at
               a
               great
               water
               ,
               a
               mile
               from
               the
               Lurgan
               on
               the
               Southside
               of
               Dundalk
               .
               The
               Irish
               seeing
               themselves
               in
               this
               strait
               ,
               turne
               their
               faces
               ,
               choose
               rather
               to
               dye
               with
               the
               sword
               like
               men
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               drowned
               in
               the
               seas
               like
               beasts
               .
               There
               were
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               some
               6000.
               
               Irish
               ,
               and
               about
               1000.
               
               English
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               advantage
               of
               ground
               ,
               it
               booted
               not
               to
               fly
               on
               any
               side
               ;
               the
               coward
               must
               in
               that
               case
               try
               himselfe
               a
               man
               ,
               the
               fight
               was
               sore
               ,
               no
               mercy
               but
               dead
               blowes
               :
               The
               foot
               of
               the
               English
               drew
               backe
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               their
               leader
               ,
               was
               left
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               enemies
               with
               a
               twohanded
               sword
               ,
               washing
               and
               lashing
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               like
               a
               Lion
               among
               sheepe
               (
               saith
               my
               Author
               )
               Nicolas
               posteth
               to
               his
               father
               Amoric
               ,
               that
               was
               in
               chase
               of
               ths
               scattred
               horsemen
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               cried
               ,
               alas
               father
               ,
               mine
               uncle
               Sir
               Iohn
               is
               left
               alone
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               foot
               have
               forsaken
               him
               ;
               with
               that
               Sir
               Amoric
               lighted
               ,
               killed
               his
               horse
               and
               said
               ,
               here
               my
               sonne
               take
               charge
               of
               these
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               lead
               on
               the
               foot
               company
               ,
               to
               the
               rescue
               of
               my
               brother
               Courcy
               ;
               come
               on
               fellow
               souldiers
               saith
               he
               ,
               let
               us
               live
               and
               dye
               together
               :
               He
               gave
               the
               on-set
               upon
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               rescued
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Courcy
              
               that
               was
               sore
               wounded
               ,
               and
               with
               cruell
               fight
               in
               manner
               out
               of
               breath
               ;
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               him
               ,
               the
               souldiers
               take
               hart
               and
               drive
               the
               Irish
               to
               retreit
               ;
               the
               slaughter
               on
               both
               sides
               was
               great
               ,
               few
               of
               the
               Irish
               and
               fewer
               of
               the
               English
               were
               left
               alive
               :
               The
               Irish
               got
               them
               to
               the
               Fewes
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               to
               Dundalke
               ;
               but
               who
               got
               the
               best
               there
               is
               no
               boast
               made
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               went
               into
               England
               ,
               where
               the
               
               King
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               good
               service
               ,
               made
               him
               Lord
               of
               Conoght
               and
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ;
               upon
               his
               returne
               (
               saith
               Stanihurst
               )
               which
               was
               in
               the
               Canicular
               daies
               ,
               he
               fought
               at
               the
               Bridge
               of
               Ivora
               a
               cruell
               battaile
               ,
               and
               prostrated
               his
               enemies
               ,
               with
               great
               honour
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               I
               find
               litle
               written
               thereof
               ,
               I
               thought
               good
               thus
               lightly
               to
               passe
               it
               over
               ,
               as
               others
               before
               me
               have
               done
               :
               After
               this
               he
               builded
               many
               Castles
               in
               Vlster
               ,
               made
               bridges
               ,
               mended
               high
               wayes
               ,
               repaired
               Churches
               ,
               and
               governed
               the
               Country
               in
               great
               peace
               ,
               untill
               the
               dayes
               of
               King
               Iohn
               ,
               where
               I
               shall
               have
               further
               cause
               to
               discourse
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               Amids
               these
               tumults
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               bestirred
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               the
               West
               ;
               he
               passed
               the
               Shannon
               into
               Conoght
               with
               540.
               men
               ,
               where
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               never
               Englishman
               entred
               before
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Conoght
               men
               ,
               drove
               before
               them
               ,
               all
               their
               cattle
               into
               the
               fastnesses
               ,
               carried
               with
               thē
               as
               much
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               fired
               the
               rest
               ,
               with
               their
               Townes
               ,
               Villages
               ,
               Houses
               and
               Cottages
               .
               Milo
               marched
               as
               far
               as
               Tuam
               ,
               where
               he
               rested
               8.
               dayes
               ,
               and
               finding
               man
               and
               beast
               fled
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               barren
               of
               victualls
               ,
               he
               returned
               towards
               the
               Shannon
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               way
               met
               with
               Roderic
               the
               Monarch
               ,
               which
               lay
               in
               ambush
               with
               three
               Companies
               waiting
               his
               comming
               :
               At
               their
               meeting
               ,
               they
               skirmished
               a
               long
               while
               ,
               and
               fought
               a
               cruell
               fight
               ,
               where
               the
               enemy
               lost
               many
               ,
               and
               Milo
               but
               three
               men
               ,
               then
               hee
               passed
               the
               river
               and
               came
               safely
               to
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Adelme
              
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Lievtenant
               is
               called
               into
               England
               :
               Hee
               was
               a
               man
               that
               did
               no
               honour
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               neither
               good
               to
               the
               Country
               ,
               whom
               every
               good
               man
               in
               his
               life
               time
               detested
               ,
               and
               all
               Irish
               Chronicles
               after
               his
               death
               have
               defamed
               .
               In
               his
               roome
               the
               King
               appointed
               
                 Hugh
                 Delacy
              
               Deputy
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               joyned
               in
               Commission
               with
               him
               
                 Robert
                 Poer
              
               Seneschal
               of
               Wexford
               and
               Waterford
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               into
               Ireland
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               with
               others
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               (
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               service
               )
               all
               South
               Mounster
               ,
               to
               with
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Corke
               in
               Fee
               for
               ever
               ,
               to
               be
               equally
               divided
               betweene
               them
               ,
               except
               the
               City
               of
               Corke
               ,
               and
               one
               Cantred
               thereunto
               adjoyning
               ;
               also
               he
               gave
               unto
               
                 Philippe
                 de
                 Bruse
              
               all
               North
               Mounster
               ,
               to
               wit
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Lymerick
               .
               After
               they
               had
               pacified
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Carty
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Desmond
               ,
               quieted
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               divided
               their
               territories
               ,
               they
               conducted
               
                 Philippe
                 de
                 Bruse
              
               to
               Lymerick
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               the
               Kings
               graunt
               given
               him
               in
               those
               parts
               .
            
             
               As
               they
               came
               to
               the
               walles
               of
               Lymerick
               ,
               the
               Citizens
               of
               spight
               in
               sight
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               no
               Englishman
               should
               roost
               there
               ,
               set
               the
               Town
               on
               fire
               .
               
                 Philippe
                 de
                 Bruse
              
               was
               therewithal
               discouraged
               ,
               and
               his
               Company
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               when
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               and
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               ,
               offred
               to
               adventure
               their
               lives
               in
               the
               recovery
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Lymerik
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               aide
               and
               assistance
               ;
               he
               refused
               
               it
               ,
               and
               returned
               with
               them
               to
               Corke
               ,
               esteeming
               it
               farre
               better
               to
               lose
               Lymric
               ,
               and
               with
               safetie
               to
               dwell
               among
               his
               lovers
               and
               friends
               ,
               then
               to
               lose
               life
               and
               kingdome
               by
               dwelling
               among
               such
               Iewes
               ,
               as
               will
               fire
               their
               owne
               houses
               ,
               and
               cut
               all
               English
               throats
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               
                 Miles
                 Cogan
              
               ,
               and
               Raffe
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               who
               had
               lately
               married
               Miles
               daughter
               ,
               went
               towards
               Lismore
               to
               parlee
               with
               Waterford
               men
               ,
               and
               determined
               that
               night
               to
               lodge
               with
               one
               
                 Mac
                 Tyrid
              
               ,
               who
               had
               solemnly
               invited
               them
               .
               As
               they
               waited
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               expecting
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Waterfordians
               ,
               this
               
                 Mac
                 Tyrid
              
               unawares
               stealing
               upon
               them
               ,
               most
               traiterously
               slue
               them
               ,
               and
               five
               of
               their
               company
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               whole
               country
               was
               in
               uproare
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Carty
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Irish
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               together
               with
               
                 Mac
                 Tyrid
              
               ,
               that
               most
               perfidious
               traitor
               ,
               were
               in
               armes
               ,
               determining
               thenceforth
               to
               be
               no
               longer
               the
               Kings
               loyall
               subjects
               ;
               when
               they
               had
               gathered
               their
               forces
               together
               ,
               they
               laid
               siege
               to
               Corke
               ,
               meaning
               to
               cut
               off
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               English
               men
               there
               .
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               being
               distressed
               in
               Corke
               ,
               fearing
               the
               open
               enemy
               without
               ,
               and
               mistrusting
               the
               secret
               enemy
               within
               ,
               sent
               post
               to
               Wexford
               ,
               to
               his
               nephew
               
                 Reimond
                 le
                 Grosse
              
               ,
               praying
               him
               to
               come
               to
               his
               aide
               .
               Reimund
               forthwith
               ,
               with
               twenty
               knights
               ,
               and
               one
               hundred
               foot
               and
               bowmen
               ,
               entred
               the
               Lee
               ,
               landed
               at
               Corke
               ,
               encountred
               with
               the
               enemies
               ,
               killed
               some
               ,
               drove
               other
               to
               flye
               ,
               and
               compelled
               the
               rest
               to
               submit
               themselves
               ,
               and
               sue
               for
               peace
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               King
               understood
               of
               this
               ,
               he
               sent
               
                 Richard
                 Cogan
              
               ,
               brother
               unto
               Miles
               ,
               to
               supply
               his
               brothers
               roome
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Corke
               ,
               a
               man
               no
               way
               inferiour
               to
               his
               brother
               for
               valour
               and
               martiall
               prowesse
               ;
               in
               his
               companie
               came
               
                 Philip
                 Barry
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Girald
                 Barry
              
               his
               brother
               ,
               (
               otherwise
               called
               
                 Silvester
                 Giraldus
                 Cambrensis
              
               ,
               the
               famous
               learned
               man
               )
               nephewes
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               with
               a
               jolly
               troupe
               of
               horse
               and
               foot
               ,
               chosen
               and
               picked
               men
               .
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Cogan
              
               enjoyed
               this
               kingdome
               of
               Corke
               peaceably
               for
               certaine
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               heires
               male
               of
               them
               ,
               it
               came
               to
               two
               daughters
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               them
               was
               married
               to
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Carew
              
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               
                 Patricke
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               right
               of
               their
               wives
               ,
               enjoyed
               the
               same
               during
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               after
               them
               ,
               their
               heires
               ,
               untill
               such
               time
               as
               by
               a
               division
               growne
               (
               as
               I
               take
               it
               in
               England
               )
               betweene
               the
               two
               houses
               of
               Yorke
               and
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               Irish
               men
               expelled
               them
               ,
               and
               recovered
               the
               country
               unto
               themselues
               .
               Anno
               1178.
               
               
                 The
                 Monasterie
                 ,
                 Beatae
                 Mariae
                 Roseae
                 vallis
                 ,
              
               called
               Rosgl●s
               ,
               was
               founded
               .
               Yet
               others
               thinke
               it
               was
               in
               Anno
               1189.
               
               I
               may
               not
               forget
               
                 Harvey
                 de
                 monte
                 Marisco
              
               ,
               (
               of
               whom
               often
               mention
               is
               made
               before
               )
               who
               after
               many
               spitefull
               parts
               ,
               treacheries
               and
               false
               accusations
               exhibited
               by
               him
               unto
               the
               King
               against
               most
               noble
               servitors
               ,
               became
               a
               Monke
               :
               the
               man
               was
               sore
               troubled
               in
               conscience
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               course
               he
               made
               the
               common
               saying
               true
               (
               
                 desperatio
                 facit
                 Monachum
              
               .
               )
               Hee
               
               had
               founded
               (
               saith
               Felcon
               )
               the
               Monastery
               of
               our
               blessed
               Lady
               ,
               
                 de
                 Portu
                 Donbrodthi
              
               ,
               he
               gaue
               unto
               the
               Monasterie
               Saint
               Trinitatis
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               his
               territories
               &
               advousons
               along
               the
               sea
               coast
               ,
               between
               Waterford
               and
               Wexford
               ,
               and
               there
               cloystred
               himselfe
               ;
               I
               would
               (
               saith
               Cambrensis
               )
               he
               had
               changed
               his
               conditions
               with
               his
               habit
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               (
               saith
               Holinshed
               )
               there
               came
               from
               Pope
               Alexander
               3.
               into
               England
               ,
               two
               Cardinals
               ,
               
                 Alberto
                 desuma
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Petro
                 de
                 sancta
                 Agatha
              
               ,
               whose
               commission
               was
               to
               summon
               the
               Bishops
               of
               England
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               the
               Isles
               ,
               and
               Normandie
               ,
               to
               the
               generall
               Councell
               of
               Lateran
               in
               Rome
               :
               after
               they
               had
               obtained
               licence
               to
               passe
               through
               his
               dominions
               ,
               the
               King
               swore
               them
               upon
               the
               holy
               Evangelist
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               Legateship
               they
               should
               not
               attempt
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               be
               hurtfull
               to
               the
               King
               or
               his
               dominions
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               their
               returne
               ,
               they
               should
               visite
               him
               homewards
               :
               whereupon
               out
               of
               Ireland
               there
               went
               thither
               ,
               Laurence
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               Catholicus
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Tuam
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               five
               or
               sixe
               Irish
               Bishops
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               likewise
               swore
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               procure
               any
               damage
               to
               his
               Realmes
               and
               dominions
               .
            
             
               The
               Realme
               of
               Ireland
               at
               this
               time
               was
               singular
               well
               governed
               by
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               wise
               Magistrate
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               land
               and
               the
               people
               ,
               established
               many
               good
               orders
               :
               he
               made
               Bridges
               ,
               and
               builded
               Townes
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               and
               Forts
               ,
               throughout
               Leinster
               ,
               as
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               did
               in
               Vlster
               in
               his
               time
               ;
               the
               Priest
               kept
               his
               Church
               ,
               the
               Souldier
               his
               Garrison
               ,
               and
               the
               Plow-man
               followed
               his
               Plough
               ,
               yet
               cankred
               envy
               quieted
               not
               her selfe
               ,
               practised
               mischiefe
               against
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               was
               charged
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               attempt
               the
               Crowne
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               make
               himselfe
               absolute
               Lord
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               married
               the
               King
               of
               Connaghts
               daughter
               ,
               (
               saith
               Holinshed
               )
               contrary
               to
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
               The
               King
               immediately
               (
               as
               Princes
               are
               jealous
               of
               great
               men
               )
               called
               him
               into
               England
               ,
               appointed
               governours
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Constable
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Peche
              
               .
               This
               Lacy
               behaved
               himselfe
               so
               discreetly
               and
               dutifully
               in
               England
               ,
               that
               he
               cleered
               himselfe
               of
               all
               suspition
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               resolved
               of
               his
               truth
               and
               fidelity
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               backe
               againe
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               further
               credit
               then
               formerly
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               that
               within
               three
               moneths
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               the
               absolute
               command
               and
               Lievetenantship
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               joyned
               as
               assistant
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Salisbury
              
               ,
               calling
               home
               the
               former
               governours
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               long
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               upon
               malitious
               occasion
               ,
               the
               second
               time
               sent
               for
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               one
               Philip
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               (
               Cambrensis
               is
               mine
               Author
               )
               a
               valiant
               souldier
               ,
               a
               bountifull
               and
               a
               liberall
               man
               ,
               with
               a
               most
               brave
               troupe
               of
               horse
               and
               foot
               ,
               arrived
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               command
               to
               send
               over
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               remaine
               there
               as
               Governour
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               until
               Iohn
               his
               sonne
               came
               over
               .
               Stanihurst
               is
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               he
               went
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               cleering
               himselfe
               ,
               speedily
               
               returned
               againe
               ,
               which
               cannot
               well
               stand
               with
               the
               course
               of
               the
               history
               ;
               for
               when
               Philip
               of
               Worcester
               tooke
               upon
               him
               the
               governement
               ,
               Lacy
               hastened
               the
               building
               and
               finishing
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Derwath
               (
               whereof
               my
               penne
               immediately
               shall
               make
               report
               )
               and
               there
               ended
               his
               dayes
               .
               And
               now
               to
               Philip
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               his
               companion
               
                 Hugh
                 Tirell
                 ,
                 Cambrensis
              
               ,
               and
               Stanihurst
               especially
               ,
               write
               most
               bitter
               of
               them
               :
               of
               Philip
               ,
               how
               that
               first
               of
               all
               he
               resumed
               and
               seized
               unto
               the
               Kings
               use
               ,
               the
               lands
               of
               Ocathesie
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               parcels
               which
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               had
               sold
               away
               ,
               and
               these
               he
               appointed
               to
               serve
               for
               the
               Kings
               provision
               ,
               and
               the
               Governours
               diet
               .
               And
               after
               the
               winter
               was
               past
               ,
               he
               assembled
               and
               mustred
               his
               men
               and
               companie
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               travaile
               from
               place
               to
               place
               .
               In
               March
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               Lent
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Armagh
               ,
               where
               he
               extorted
               ,
               and
               perforce
               exacted
               from
               the
               Clergie
               there
               ,
               a
               great
               masse
               of
               money
               and
               treasure
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               Dune
               ,
               and
               from
               Dune
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               laden
               with
               gold
               ,
               silver
               ,
               money
               ,
               and
               monies
               worth
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               extorted
               in
               every
               place
               where
               he
               came
               ,
               and
               other
               good
               did
               he
               none
               .
               
                 Hugh
                 Tirell
              
               his
               fellow
               scraper
               ,
               tooke
               from
               the
               poore
               Priests
               at
               Armagh
               ,
               a
               great
               brasse
               panne
               or
               brewing
               fornace
               ,
               which
               served
               the
               whole
               house
               :
               see
               the
               iust
               iudgment
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               the
               which
               then
               was
               so
               constraced
               ,
               as
               Cambrensis
               hath
               delivered
               in
               his
               Vaticinall
               history
               ,
               and
               likewise
               in
               his
               topagraphie
               )
               Philip
               at
               the
               townes
               end
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               was
               taken
               with
               a
               sudden
               pang
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               so
               vehement
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               supposed
               hee
               should
               never
               have
               recovered
               it
               .
               When
               he
               came
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               a
               poore
               man
               standing
               by
               said
               ,
               
                 Let
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 breath
                 till
                 he
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 divell
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 divell
                 will
                 have
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 extorted
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 Hugh
                 Tirell
              
               that
               carried
               the
               panne
               as
               farre
               as
               Dune
               ,
               and
               the
               Priests
               curse
               withall
               ,
               in
               night
               time
               had
               his
               lodging
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               where
               house
               ,
               and
               houshold-stuffe
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               he
               had
               there
               ,
               was
               consumed
               to
               ashes
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               horses
               that
               drew
               the
               same
               (
               and
               so
               no
               thankes
               to
               him
               )
               he
               left
               it
               behinde
               him
               for
               lacke
               of
               carriage
               .
               The
               Castles
               which
               Lacie
               builded
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               were
               these
               .
               First
               ,
               Laghlen
               ,
               of
               old
               called
               the
               Blacke
               Castle
               ,
               upon
               the
               Barrow
               betweene
               Ossory
               and
               Idrone
               ,
               of
               which
               Castle
               by
               Henry
               2.
               commandment
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Poer
              
               had
               the
               charge
               ,
               untill
               in
               cowardize
               sort
               he
               gave
               over
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               forsooke
               it
               ;
               whereupon
               Cambrensis
               then
               living
               ,
               maketh
               this
               invective
               :
               O
               what
               worthy
               Champions
               and
               fit
               men
               for
               martiall
               feates
               ,
               were
               this
               Poer
               and
               
                 Fitz
                 Adelme
              
               ,
               to
               inhabit
               and
               command
               such
               a
               nation
               as
               is
               destitute
               of
               noble
               and
               valiant
               mindes
               ?
               but
               a
               man
               may
               espie
               the
               variable
               sleight
               of
               fortune
               ,
               disposed
               to
               smile
               at
               foolery
               ,
               how
               from
               the
               base
               dunghill
               ,
               hee
               advanceth
               to
               high
               dignities
               :
               for
               why
               ?
               they
               two
               had
               more
               pleasure
               in
               chambering
               ,
               wantonnesse
               ,
               playing
               with
               young
               girles
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Harpe
               ,
               then
               in
               bearing
               of
               shield
               ,
               or
               wearing
               of
               Armour
               :
               but
               in
               sooth
               it
               is
               to
               bee
               admired
               ,
               that
               so
               Noble
               a
               Prince
               as
               Henry
               2.
               is
               ,
               would
               send
               such
               cowards
               to
               command
               ,
               
               or
               to
               direct
               in
               place
               of
               service
               .
               But
               to
               the
               history
               .
               This
               blacke
               Castle
               now
               called
               New
               Leighlin
               ,
               for
               difference
               of
               Old
               Leighlin
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Bishops
               seate
               ,
               standeth
               in
               the
               Barony
               of
               Ydrone
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               antient
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Carews
               :
               who
               being
               Barons
               of
               Carew
               in
               Wales
               ,
               so
               farre
               as
               I
               can
               learne
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               married
               the
               daughter
               and
               heire
               of
               the
               Barron
               of
               Ydrone
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Carewes
               became
               ,
               and
               were
               for
               the
               terme
               of
               many
               yeeres
               ,
               Barons
               of
               Ydrone
               ,
               untill
               the
               troublesome
               time
               of
               Richard
               2.
               when
               the
               Carewes
               with
               all
               the
               English
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               manner
               were
               driven
               to
               forsake
               the
               land
               .
               
               He
               builded
               in
               Leix
               for
               
                 Meilerius
                 Tachmeho
                 ,
                 alias
                 Cachmehe
              
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               Kildare
               ,
               with
               the
               country
               adjoyning
               ,
               the
               which
               ,
               as
               Cambrensis
               writeth
               ,
               was
               by
               Earle
               Strangbow
               given
               him
               ,
               the
               Governours
               in
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               his
               absence
               ,
               subtilly
               tooke
               it
               away
               from
               him
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               exchange
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               Leix
               ,
               a
               wilde
               savage
               country
               ,
               with
               woods
               ,
               paces
               ,
               bogges
               ,
               and
               rebels
               farre
               from
               succour
               or
               rescue
               .
               In
               Meth
               ,
               he
               builded
               Clanarec
               ,
               Dunach
               killar
               ,
               alias
               Killairie
               ,
               the
               Castle
               of
               
                 Adam
                 de
                 Ieypon
                 ,
                 alias
                 sureport
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Gilbert
                 de
                 Nugents
              
               of
               Delvyn
               .
               In
               Fotheret
               of
               Onolan
               ,
               alias
               Fethred
               Onolan
               ,
               in
               Latin
               ,
               Rotheric
               ,
               he
               builded
               a
               Castle
               for
               Reimond
               ,
               and
               another
               for
               Griffin
               his
               brother
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               of
               
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               ,
               for
               Walter
               of
               Ridensford
               ,
               he
               builded
               in
               Omorchu
               ,
               
                 alias
                 Moroghs
              
               country
               Trisseldermot
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Trisdeldermot
               ,
               about
               five
               miles
               from
               Caterlogh
               ,
               and
               likewise
               Kilka
               ,
               in
               the
               country
               of
               Kildare
               .
               For
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Hereford
              
               ,
               he
               builded
               a
               Castle
               in
               Collach
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Tulacfelmeth
               :
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 declawsa
                 ,
                 alias
                 Clavill
              
               ,
               he
               builded
               a
               Castle
               upon
               the
               Barrow
               ,
               not
               farre
               from
               Leighlin
               ,
               now
               supposed
               to
               be
               Carlogh
               ,
               though
               some
               attribute
               it
               to
               Eva
               ,
               Earle
               Strangbow
               his
               wife
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               evident
               next
               after
               the
               Danes
               ,
               that
               the
               English
               men
               builded
               all
               the
               Castles
               of
               Ireland
               .
               He
               builded
               also
               neere
               Aboy
               ,
               a
               Castle
               that
               he
               gave
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Bigaret
              
               ,
               another
               not
               farre
               from
               thence
               ,
               which
               he
               gave
               to
               
                 Thomas
                 Fleminge
              
               ,
               another
               at
               the
               Narach
               on
               the
               Barrow
               ,
               for
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Richard
              
               ;
               lastly
               ,
               he
               builded
               the
               Castle
               of
               Derwath
               ,
               where
               he
               made
               a
               tragicall
               end
               ;
               for
               on
               a
               time
               when
               each
               man
               was
               busily
               occupied
               ,
               some
               lading
               ,
               some
               heaving
               ,
               some
               playstering
               ,
               some
               engraving
               ,
               the
               Generall
               also
               himselfe
               digging
               with
               a
               Pick-axe
               ,
               a
               desperate
               villaine
               among
               them
               ,
               whose
               toole
               the
               Lord
               Lievetenant
               used
               ,
               espying
               both
               his
               hands
               occupied
               ,
               and
               his
               body
               bent
               downewards
               ,
               with
               an
               axe
               ,
               cleft
               his
               head
               in
               sunder
               ;
               his
               body
               the
               two
               Archbishops
               ,
               Iohn
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               Mathew
               of
               Cashill
               ,
               buried
               in
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               the
               Bectie
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 in
                 Monasterio
                 Beatitudinis
              
               ,
               and
               his
               head
               in
               Saint
               Thomas
               Abbey
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               whose
               death
               (
               I
               read
               in
               Holinshed
               )
               the
               King
               was
               not
               sorry
               of
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               alwayes
               jealous
               of
               his
               greatnesse
               .
            
             
               Vpon
               the
               death
               of
               Lacy
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 le
                 Poer
              
               a
               most
               worthy
               Knight
               ,
               who
               served
               valiantly
               in
               Vlster
               ,
               in
               company
               with
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               being
               made
               Governour
               of
               the
               country
               about
               Leighlen
               in
               Ossorie
               ,
               was
               
               in
               most
               lamentable
               sort
               traiterously
               slaine
               ;
               and
               upon
               that
               occasion
               ,
               there
               was
               (
               saith
               Cambrensis
               )
               a
               privy
               conspiracy
               over
               all
               Ireland
               against
               English
               men
               :
               But
               gentle
               Reader
               ,
               I
               must
               backe
               a
               little
               ,
               to
               bring
               on
               the
               yeeres
               to
               concurre
               with
               the
               history
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1180.
               
               The
               Monastery
               
                 De
                 Choro
                 Benedicti
              
               ,
               and
               of
               Ieripont
               was
               founded
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               dyed
               Laurence
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               (
               whose
               life
               foraine
               Writers
               ,
               as
               
                 Surius
                 ,
                 Baronius
                 ,
                 Molanus
              
               ,
               and
               Leppelo
               with
               others
               have
               written
               )
               his
               father
               hight
               Maurice
               ,
               his
               mother
               
                 Iniabre
                 Principis
                 filia
              
               ,
               a
               great
               Commander
               in
               Leinster
               ;
               the
               Martyrologe
               of
               Sarum
               saith
               he
               was
               bastard
               :
               This
               Maurice
               being
               at
               continuall
               warres
               with
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Morogh
              
               King
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               upon
               a
               league
               of
               amity
               concluded
               betweene
               them
               ,
               delivered
               unto
               him
               for
               pledge
               his
               youngest
               sonne
               
                 Laurence
                 ;
                 Dermot
              
               sent
               him
               to
               a
               desert
               solitary
               place
               and
               barren
               soile
               to
               be
               kept
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               like
               to
               perish
               with
               famine
               :
               Maurice
               hearing
               thereof
               ,
               tooke
               12.
               of
               Dermots
               principall
               followers
               ,
               clapt
               them
               in
               prison
               ,
               and
               sent
               Dermot
               word
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               cut
               off
               their
               heads
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               would
               release
               and
               send
               him
               his
               sonne
               out
               of
               that
               slavish
               and
               miserable
               servitude
               :
               Dermot
               released
               the
               youth
               ,
               and
               delivered
               him
               not
               to
               his
               father
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Glandelogh
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               charged
               his
               Chaplen
               with
               his
               bringing
               up
               ;
               the
               Chaplen
               trained
               him
               up
               so
               vertuously
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               short
               time
               after
               he
               was
               made
               Abbot
               of
               Glandelogh
               ,
               &
               shortly
               after
               that
               againe
               ,
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               Gregory
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               he
               was
               chosen
               to
               suceed
               him
               .
               So
               holy
               a
               man
               was
               he
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               mine
               Authors
               doe
               write
               ,
               that
               he
               caused
               one
               of
               his
               men
               to
               whippe
               him
               twice
               a
               day
               ,
               belike
               he
               had
               deserved
               it
               in
               his
               youth
               .
               His
               Legend
               reporteth
               that
               in
               time
               of
               famine
               and
               scarcity
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               ●e
               releeved
               daily
               500.
               persons
               at
               his
               doore
               for
               3.
               yeres
               space
               .
               Henry
               the
               2.
               did
               not
               favour
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               both
               in
               publicke
               and
               private
               at
               sundry
               times
               (
               as
               formerly
               in
               part
               hath
               beene
               touched
               )
               beene
               an
               instrument
               of
               rebellion
               and
               of
               many
               mischiefes
               against
               the
               English
               nation
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Councell
               of
               Lateran
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               Oath
               ,
               inveighed
               bitterly
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               Stainhursh
               excuseth
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               hee
               pleaded
               for
               the
               immunities
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               somewhat
               prejudiciall
               to
               the
               Kings
               prerogative
               .
               He
               came
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Canterbury
               ,
               where
               the
               Monkes
               received
               him
               with
               solemne
               Procession
               ,
               and
               hee
               gave
               himselfe
               one
               whole
               night
               to
               prayers
               before
               Saint
               Thomas
               his
               shrine
               ,
               for
               good
               successe
               in
               his
               affaires
               with
               the
               King
               :
               A
               foole
               espied
               him
               in
               his
               Pontificall
               weed
               ,
               wholly
               devoted
               to
               Saint
               
                 Thomas
                 Becket
              
               :
               And
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 can
                 doe
                 no
                 better
                 deed
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 equall
                 with
                 Saint
                 Thomas
              
               ;
               with
               that
               tooke
               a
               club
               ,
               ranne
               through
               the
               throng
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               such
               ablow
               upon
               the
               pat
               ,
               that
               the
               blood
               ran
               downe
               his
               eares
               ;
               the
               man
               was
               so
               sore
               wounded
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               thought
               hee
               would
               streighway
               yeeld
               up
               the
               Ghost
               ;
               the
               cry
               was
               up
               ,
               the
               foole
               runne
               away
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               taking
               breath
               called
               for
               water
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               after
               was
               healed
               :
               his
               sute
               
               unto
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               (
               as
               foraigne
               Writers
               deliver
               )
               for
               Deronog
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               but
               saith
               Holinshed
               ,
               which
               is
               likeliest
               to
               bee
               true
               ,
               it
               was
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               Roderic
               King
               of
               Conoght
               ,
               which
               had
               often
               promised
               true
               subjection
               and
               fidelity
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               never
               performed
               ;
               he
               had
               brought
               with
               him
               Roderic
               his
               sonne
               as
               a
               pledge
               for
               performance
               of
               convenants
               ,
               formerly
               passed
               betweene
               them
               ;
               as
               the
               payment
               of
               tribute
               and
               such
               like
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               neither
               liked
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               charged
               the
               Archbishop
               not
               to
               depart
               without
               his
               licence
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               shortly
               after
               tooke
               shipping
               at
               Sandwich
               and
               sailed
               into
               Normandy
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               followed
               him
               ,
               and
               there
               dyed
               of
               an
               Ague
               ;
               whereupon
               (
               as
               Holinshed
               writeth
               )
               the
               King
               sent
               
                 Ieffray
                 De
                 Haile
              
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Chaplens
               and
               a
               Chaplen
               also
               of
               Alexander
               the
               Popes
               Legat
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               seize
               the
               Archbi
               .
               see
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               further
               it
               is
               alleaged
               ,
               that
               being
               the
               Popes
               Legate
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               he
               abhorred
               incontinency
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               for
               augmentation
               of
               penance
               ,
               hee
               would
               absolve
               no
               dissolute
               Priest
               ,
               but
               sent
               them
               to
               Rome
               for
               absolution
               ;
               and
               proved
               in
               regard
               of
               former
               favours
               ,
               there
               ,
               
                 Amicus
                 Curiae
              
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               sent
               thither
               out
               of
               Ireland
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               140.
               
               Priests
               ,
               saith
               the
               Legend
               ,
               
                 De
                 peccato
                 Luxuriae
                 convictos
                 Romam
                 misit
                 absolvendos
              
               ;
               convicted
               of
               Lechery
               :
               Behold
               gentle
               Reader
               ,
               the
               holy
               lives
               of
               the
               Priests
               of
               that
               age
               ,
               and
               the
               Sanctity
               of
               the
               Romane
               Sea
               ,
               in
               pardoning
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               
                 propter
                 quid
                 ,
                 alias
                 propter
                 quas
                 .
              
               Pope
               Honorius
               the
               3.
               
               
                 Anno
                 Pontificatus
              
               9.
               vel
               10.
               
               Canonized
               this
               Laurence
               for
               a
               Saint
               ,
               who
               is
               Calendred
               the
               14.
               of
               November
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               Bull
               of
               his
               Canonization
               hath
               ,
               the
               18.
               of
               the
               Calends
               of
               December
               ,
               which
               is
               all
               one
               ;
               the
               which
               Bull
               followeth
               in
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 Honorius
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 universis
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 ,
                 in
                 Rothmugensi
                 Provincia
                 constitutis
                 salutem
                 ,
                 &
                 Apostolicam
                 benedictionem
                 .
                 Ineffabilis
                 providentia
                 Dei
                 congruentibus
                 singulis
                 quibusque
                 temporibus
                 ordinariè
                 ,
                 dispensans
                 in
                 splendoribus
                 Sanctorum
                 Ecclesiam
                 suam
                 ,
                 quasi
                 ex
                 utero
                 genuit
                 Deum
                 ,
                 in
                 exordio
                 ipsius
                 nascentis
                 Ecclesiae
                 crebro
                 miraculorum
                 fulgore
                 abstupefaciens
                 gentes
                 ,
                 ac
                 prodestinatos
                 in
                 Fide
                 generans
                 Iesu
                 Christi
                 ,
                 Cujus
                 hoc
                 fieri
                 nomine
                 &
                 virtute
                 videbant
                 ,
                 ipsos
                 filiorum
                 adoptionis
                 numero
                 aggregavit
                 .
                 Deinde
                 crescrute
                 numero
                 &
                 multitudine
                 populi
                 vocati
                 de
                 tenebris
                 ,
                 ambulantes
                 juxta
                 Isaiae
                 Vaticinium
                 in
                 lumine
                 Domini
                 Dei
                 sui
                 ,
                 mirabilis
                 dispensator
                 in
                 pluviam
                 fulgura
                 sua
                 fecit
                 ,
                 dum
                 signis
                 suis
                 &
                 miraculis
                 (
                 quae
                 non
                 erant
                 jam
                 fidelibus
                 necessaria
                 )
                 intermissis
                 ,
                 super
                 novos
                 populos
                 pastores
                 qui
                 eos
                 pascerent
                 scientia
                 &
                 doctrina
                 ......
                 sicut
                 per
                 os
                 Ieremiae
                 promiserat
                 ,
                 suscitavit
                 Doctores
                 Ecclesiae
                 ;
                 qui
                 terram
                 cordis
                 fidelium
                 imbre
                 doctrinae
                 complerent
                 ,
                 &
                 extirpatis
                 sensibus
                 vitiorum
                 cum
                 ad
                 proferendum
                 virtutum
                 germen
                 &
                 fructum
                 boni
                 operis
                 foecundaret
                 .
                 Caeterum
                 quia
                 Charitate
                 frigescente
                 ab
                 exercitio
                 boni
                 operis
                 ,
                 torpet
                 Catholicus
                 ;
                 errore
                 devio
                 abducente
                 ,
                 delirat
                 haereticus
                 ;
                 cecidit
                 velamine
                 adhuc
                 
                 super
                 cor
                 permanente
                 ,
                 Iudaeus
                 ;
                 &
                 in
                 tenebris
                 ambulat
                 fide
                 lucis
                 nondum
                 sibi
                 oriente
                 ,
                 Paganus
                 :
                 Misericors
                 Dominus
                 qui
                 neminem
                 vult
                 perire
                 signa
                 interdum
                 innovat
                 ,
                 &
                 miseratus
                 immutat
                 ex
                 numero
                 illorum
                 quos
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 triumphante
                 glorificat
                 aliquorum
                 fidem
                 et
                 meritae
                 in
                 militante
                 miraculis
                 declarando
                 ,
                 ut
                 per
                 ea
                 Catholici
                 mentis
                 ......
                 discusso
                 ad
                 boni
                 operis
                 excitentur
                 instantiam
                 ,
                 haeretici
                 errore
                 dimisso
                 ab
                 isto
                 reducantur
                 ad
                 viam
                 veritatis
                 et
                 vitam
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sanctae
                 ergo
                 memoriae
                 Laurentio
                 Dublinensi
                 Archepiscopo
                 ,
                 apud
                 Ecclesiam
                 Sanctae
                 Mariae
                 de
                 Ango
                 Rathmagensis
                 Diocesos
                 ,
                 ubi
                 corpus
                 ejus
                 feliciter
                 requiescit
                 ,
                 divino
                 munere
                 coruscante
                 miraculis
                 ;
                 Venerabilis
                 frater
                 noster
                 Archepiscopus
                 ,
                 et
                 dilecti
                 filij
                 Capitulum
                 Rathmagense
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 Abbate
                 et
                 Conventu
                 Ecclesiae
                 supradictae
                 ,
                 multisque
                 alijs
                 Archiepiscopis
                 et
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 et
                 Religiosis
                 viris
                 ,
                 ejus
                 venerabilis
                 vitae
                 ,
                 insignia
                 coruscantia
                 miracula
                 ,
                 suis
                 nobis
                 literis
                 intimantes
                 humiliter
                 supplicarunt
                 ut
                 ipsum
                 Sanctorum
                 Catalogo
                 ascribere
                 curaremus
                 ;
                 quatenus
                 autoritate
                 (
                 sicut
                 convenit
                 )
                 Apostolica
                 ,
                 dignus
                 honor
                 illi
                 exhiberetur
                 in
                 terris
                 ,
                 qui
                 (
                 sicut
                 claris
                 signis
                 et
                 evidentibus
                 argumentis
                 apparet
                 )
                 honoratur
                 in
                 coelis
                 .
                 Licet
                 igitur
                 quos
                 divina
                 honorat
                 dignatio
                 ,
                 humana
                 devotio
                 prompto
                 affectu
                 debeat
                 honorare
                 ,
                 volentes
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 negotio
                 secundum
                 consuetudinem
                 Apostolicae
                 sedis
                 ,
                 maturitate
                 debita
                 procedere
                 ;
                 praefato
                 Archiepiscopo
                 &
                 Decano
                 &
                 Thesaurario
                 Rathmagensi
                 ,
                 dedimus
                 in
                 mandatis
                 ut
                 superdicti
                 viri
                 vita
                 &
                 miraculis
                 inquirerent
                 diligentissime
                 veritatē
                 ,
                 &
                 eam
                 nobis
                 fideliter
                 intimarent
                 ,
                 ut
                 ea
                 planè
                 comperta
                 pro
                 supplicantiū
                 desiderio
                 securius
                 annisere
                 valeremus
                 .
                 Ipsi
                 autem
                 mandatum
                 nostrum
                 cum
                 diligentia
                 exequentes
                 quod
                 de
                 prefati
                 viri
                 conversatione
                 ac
                 vita
                 istis
                 certificare
                 nequibant
                 ,
                 eo
                 quod
                 per
                 partes
                 illas
                 transjectus
                 faciens
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 praedicta
                 correptus
                 infirmitatus
                 decubuit
                 &
                 infra
                 octavum
                 ab
                 hac
                 luce
                 migravit
                 diem
                 ,
                 scripserunt
                 venerabili
                 fratri
                 nostro
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Dublinensi
                 ut
                 veritatem
                 super
                 hoc
                 inquisitam
                 iis
                 per
                 suas
                 literas
                 intimaret
                 ,
                 qui
                 citra
                 mare
                 Hibernicum
                 illustris
                 Regis
                 Anglorum
                 negotiis
                 occupatus
                 &
                 volens
                 id
                 inquirere
                 per
                 se
                 ipsum
                 ,
                 venerabili
                 fratri
                 nostro
                 Darensi
                 Episcopi
                 suffragano
                 suo
                 ,
                 ac
                 Priori
                 Sanctae
                 Trinitatis
                 Dublinensis
                 commisit
                 in
                 hujusmodi
                 negotio
                 vices
                 suas
                 ,
                 ac
                 demum
                 literas
                 eorum
                 ,
                 sanctitatem
                 vitae
                 &
                 conversationis
                 saepe
                 dicti
                 viri
                 plenius
                 continentes
                 suo
                 &
                 ipsorum
                 sigillis
                 munitas
                 destinarunt
                 eisdem
                 ,
                 quas
                 una
                 cum
                 depositionibus
                 testium
                 super
                 miraculis
                 captorum
                 nobis
                 cum
                 sigillis
                 propriis
                 transmiserunt
                 .
                 Colligimus
                 vero
                 ex
                 earum
                 serie
                 litterarum
                 ,
                 quod
                 saepe
                 dictus
                 vir
                 Regis
                 &
                 Reginae
                 Hiberniae
                 filius
                 extitit
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 infantia
                 Sacris
                 Litteris
                 eruditus
                 ,
                 senilem
                 gessit
                 in
                 juventute
                 gravitatem
                 &
                 mundanarum
                 illecebras
                 vanitatum
                 à
                 se
                 ultra
                 quam
                 aetas
                 illa
                 solebat
                 ,
                 abdicavit
                 .
                 Deinde
                 in
                 Archepiscopum
                 Dublinensem
                 assumptus
                 ,
                 sic
                 de
                 virtute
                 in
                 virtutem
                 profecerit
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 oratione
                 assiduus
                 ,
                 austerus
                 in
                 maceratione
                 proprii
                 corporis
                 ,
                 ac
                 in
                 Eleemosinarum
                 largitione
                 profusus
                 ,
                 se
                 totaliter
                 Domino
                 dedicarit
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Per
                 depositìonem
                 verò
                 testium
                 predictor
                 .
                 constitit
                 evidenter
                 sanctam
                 vitam
                 ejusdem
                 esse
                 tot
                 sequentibus
                 miraculis
                 comprobatam
                 quae
                 non
                 parvā
                 texerent
                 historiam
                 si
                 quis
                 vellet
                 ea
                 singula
                 scribere
                 seriatim
                 :
                 sed
                 ut
                 non
                 praeter
                 mittamus
                 claudi
                 gressum
                 ,
                 caeci
                 visum
                 ,
                 surdi
                 auditum
                 ,
                 muti
                 loquelam
                 ,
                 leprosi
                 mundationem
                 &
                 varijs
                 afflicti
                 languoribus
                 sanitatem
                 ad
                 invocationem
                 ejus
                 nominis
                 ,
                 &
                 ea
                 sola
                 quae
                 inter
                 caetera
                 emicuerunt
                 miracula
                 breviter
                 perstringamus
                 .
                 Nam
                 idem
                 sanctus
                 ,
                 (
                 imo
                 Deus
                 ob
                 ipsius
                 merita
                 gloriosa
                 )
                 septem
                 mortuos
                 (
                 quorum
                 quatuor
                 triduani
                 erant
                 )
                 mirificè
                 suscitavit
                 .
                 De
                 ipsius
                 sanctitate
                 tantis
                 certificati
                 miraculis
                 ,
                 divinumque
                 secuti
                 judicium
                 ,
                 quod
                 eius
                 glorificatio
                 nobis
                 tam
                 evidentibus
                 innotuit
                 argumentis
                 ,
                 eundem
                 sanctiss
                 .
                 Catalogo
                 sanctorum
                 adscripsimus
                 &
                 annumerandum
                 decrevimus
                 ,
                 sanctorum
                 Collegio
                 Confessorum
                 ac
                 inter
                 eos
                 Christi
                 fidelibus
                 venerandum
                 statuentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 ejus
                 veneranda
                 festivitas
                 de
                 cetero
                 annis
                 singulis
                 decimo
                 octavo
                 Kalendas
                 Decembris
                 solemniter
                 celebretur
                 .
                 Monemus
                 igitur
                 universitatem
                 vestram
                 ,
                 &
                 hortamur
                 in
                 Domino
                 quatenus
                 Deum
                 devotis
                 mentibus
                 collaudantes
                 &
                 studentes
                 proficere
                 tantae
                 virtutis
                 exemplo
                 ,
                 ejusdem
                 gloriosissimi
                 Confessoris
                 apud
                 Deum
                 suffragia
                 humiliter
                 imploret
                 .
                 Nos
                 autem
                 de
                 Dei
                 omnipotentis
                 misericordia
                 &
                 beatorum
                 Petri
                 &
                 Pauli
                 authoritate
                 confisi
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 vere
                 penitentibus
                 &
                 confessis
                 qui
                 ad
                 prefatam
                 Ecclesiam
                 ,
                 in
                 die
                 solemnitatis
                 ejusdem
                 gloriosissimi
                 confessoris
                 vel
                 infra
                 Octabis
                 cum
                 devotione
                 accesserint
                 ejus
                 orationum
                 suffragia
                 petituri
              
               20.
               
                 dies
                 de
                 iniunctis
                 sibi
                 penitentijs
                 miserecorditer
                 relaxamus
                 .
                 Dat.
              
               3.
               
               
                 Idus
                 Decembris
                 pontifitatus
                 nostri
                 anno
                 decimo
                 .
              
            
             
               Molanus
               writeth
               of
               this
               Laurence
               ,
               that
               he
               favoured
               Monkes
               greatly
               ,
               and
               hearing
               of
               the
               fame
               of
               the
               28.
               
               Monasteries
               of
               Aroatia
               ,
               in
               the
               confines
               of
               Atrebatum
               in
               the
               low
               Countries
               ,
               made
               the
               secular
               Priests
               called
               Cannons
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               become
               regular
               cannons
               ,
               according
               unto
               the
               order
               of
               Aroatia
               .
               After
               his
               discease
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Comin
              
               ,
               an
               English
               man
               ,
               a
               Monke
               of
               Evesham
               (
               an
               Abbey
               in
               England
               )
               by
               the
               Kings
               direction
               ,
               was
               made
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               confirmed
               by
               Pope
               Lucius
               at
               Viterbium
               ,
               and
               also
               made
               a
               Cardinall
               (
               so
               writeth
               
                 Cambrensis
                 )
                 Anno
              
               1148.
               the
               Monasterie
               
                 legis
                 dei
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               Leix
               ,
               was
               founded
               ,
               Anno
               1185.
               
               Iohn
               ,
               the
               fift
               sonne
               of
               Henry
               2.
               of
               the
               age
               of
               twelve
               yeeres
               ,
               landed
               at
               Waterford
               in
               the
               Realme
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               arrivall
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               thirteene
               yeeres
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               landing
               of
               Earle
               Strangbow
               ,
               fourteene
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               first
               entrance
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               fifteene
               yeeres
               .
               In
               the
               Chronicles
               of
               England
               I
               finde
               ,
               that
               Anno
               1177.
               in
               a
               Parliament
               held
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               Henry
               2.
               created
               his
               sonne
               Iohn
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               .
               In
               Anno
               1185.
               he
               dubbed
               his
               sonne
               Iohn
               ,
               Knight
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               in
               a
               readinesse
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               sending
               the
               new
               Bishop
               Iohn
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               as
               his
               precurser
               thither
               for
               all
               things
               necessarie
               .
               Item
               the
               same
               yeere
               he
               obtained
               of
               Pope
               Vrban
               3.
               a
               licence
               to
               crowne
               which
               hee
               would
               of
               his
               sonnes
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               for
               reformation
               thereof
               ,
               sent
               him
               a
               crowne
               of
               Peacocks
               tayles
               ,
               I
               would
               say
               feathers
               ,
               after
               a
               
               feat
               manner
               woven
               in
               with
               gold
               ;
               lastly
               ,
               how
               that
               Vrban
               3.
               sent
               two
               Legates
               ,
               Octavianus
               ,
               a
               subdeacon
               Cardinall
               ,
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Novant
              
               from
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               to
               crowne
               Iohn
               ,
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               Henry
               2.
               delayed
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               effected
               ;
               hereof
               (
               as
               I
               suppose
               )
               it
               riseth
               that
               oftentimes
               we
               finde
               him
               called
               King
               Iohn
               afore
               he
               was
               crowned
               :
               but
               to
               the
               Irish
               history
               .
               At
               the
               first
               landing
               and
               entring
               of
               the
               Kings
               sonne
               at
               Waterford
               ,
               a
               great
               many
               of
               the
               chiefest
               commanders
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               who
               since
               their
               first
               submission
               unto
               King
               Henry
               ,
               continued
               faithfull
               and
               true
               ,
               being
               advertised
               of
               this
               his
               arrivall
               ,
               came
               and
               resorted
               unto
               him
               in
               peaceable
               manner
               after
               their
               best
               manner
               ,
               to
               salute
               him
               and
               congragulate
               his
               comming
               ,
               one
               made
               curtesie
               ,
               another
               kneeled
               ,
               some
               tooke
               him
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               other
               some
               offer
               to
               kisse
               him
               .
               The
               new
               gallants
               and
               Normans
               ,
               such
               as
               had
               not
               beene
               before
               acquainted
               with
               the
               country
               ,
               neither
               the
               homelinesse
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               set
               them
               at
               nought
               ,
               laughed
               at
               their
               Mantles
               and
               Troosses
               ,
               derided
               their
               glibbes
               and
               long
               beards
               ,
               one
               takes
               a
               sticke
               ,
               and
               pats
               the
               Irish
               man
               on
               the
               pate
               ,
               another
               halls
               the
               mantle
               ,
               and
               pricks
               him
               behinde
               with
               a
               pinne
               ,
               some
               have
               their
               glibbes
               and
               long
               beards
               pulled
               ,
               and
               departing
               ,
               have
               flappes
               on
               the
               lippes
               ,
               thumpes
               in
               their
               neckes
               ,
               and
               the
               doores
               clapt
               on
               their
               heeles
               ,
               with
               diuers
               other
               abuses
               ,
               and
               undiscreet
               entertainement
               .
               These
               men
               (
               not
               without
               cause
               )
               being
               mightily
               displeased
               ,
               shifted
               themselves
               out
               of
               the
               towne
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               haste
               got
               them
               home
               .
               And
               from
               thence
               (
               saith
               Cambrensis
               )
               with
               their
               wives
               ,
               children
               ,
               and
               houshold
               ,
               departed
               ,
               and
               went
               some
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Lymeric
               ,
               some
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Corke
               ,
               some
               to
               Roderic
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Connaght
               ,
               and
               so
               some
               to
               one
               Lord
               ,
               and
               some
               to
               another
               ;
               and
               to
               these
               they
               declared
               orderly
               ,
               how
               they
               had
               beene
               at
               Waterford
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               had
               seene
               there
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               were
               evill
               intreated
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               yong
               man
               was
               come
               thither
               ,
               guarded
               with
               beardlesse
               boyes
               ,
               and
               guided
               by
               the
               councels
               of
               young
               men
               ,
               in
               whom
               there
               was
               no
               stay
               ,
               no
               sobriety
               ,
               no
               stedfastnesse
               ,
               no
               assurednesse
               ,
               whereby
               they
               and
               their
               country
               might
               be
               secured
               of
               any
               safety
               .
            
             
               These
               Princes
               ,
               and
               namely
               they
               three
               of
               Connaght
               ,
               Corke
               ,
               and
               Lymeric
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               chiefest
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               then
               preparing
               themselves
               in
               a
               readinesse
               to
               have
               come
               and
               salute
               the
               Kings
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               yeelded
               unto
               him
               their
               dutifull
               obeysance
               ,
               as
               faithfull
               subiects
               ;
               when
               they
               had
               heard
               these
               newes
               ,
               they
               began
               forthwith
               to
               bethinke
               themselves
               ,
               that
               of
               such
               evill
               beginning
               ,
               a
               worse
               ending
               would
               ensue
               :
               wherefore
               with
               one
               consent
               ,
               they
               concluded
               to
               stand
               and
               ioyne
               together
               against
               the
               English
               nation
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               uttermost
               power
               ,
               to
               adventure
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               to
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               country
               and
               liberties
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               performance
               thereof
               ,
               they
               enter
               into
               a
               new
               league
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               swore
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               meanes
               ,
               enemies
               before
               ,
               are
               now
               become
               friends
               ,
               and
               reconciled
               ,
               as
               of
               old
               ,
               Ephraim
               against
               Manasses
               ,
               and
               Manasses
               
               against
               Ephraim
               ,
               and
               both
               against
               the
               Tribe
               of
               
                 Iuda
                 .
                 Herod
              
               against
               Pilate
               ,
               and
               Pilate
               against
               Herod
               ,
               both
               become
               friends
               to
               crucifie
               Christ.
               To
               be
               short
               ,
               there
               followed
               a
               generall
               revolt
               and
               rebellion
               over
               all
               Ireland
               .
               Cambrensis
               alledgeth
               a
               second
               cause
               of
               this
               revolt
               .
               How
               that
               when
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Setphens
              
               first
               entred
               the
               land
               ,
               there
               were
               certaine
               Irish
               men
               which
               tooke
               part
               with
               him
               ,
               served
               faithfully
               ,
               and
               were
               as
               reason
               required
               ,
               rewarded
               for
               their
               service
               ,
               and
               had
               for
               recompence
               ,
               certaine
               lands
               given
               them
               ,
               which
               they
               quietly
               held
               ,
               and
               peaceably
               enioyed
               ,
               untill
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Kings
               sonne
               ,
               then
               new
               commers
               wanting
               both
               living
               and
               governement
               ,
               had
               it
               given
               them
               to
               furnish
               them
               in
               their
               foolish
               prodigalitie
               ,
               so
               that
               these
               Irish
               men
               flying
               unto
               the
               enemies
               ,
               became
               not
               onely
               enemies
               ,
               but
               were
               espials
               upon
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               conductors
               of
               the
               enemy
               against
               them
               .
               A
               third
               reason
               of
               ill
               successe
               ,
               Cambrensis
               urgeth
               against
               England
               ;
               first
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               Britaines
               or
               Cambrians
               (
               so
               he
               termeth
               them
               )
               entring
               this
               land
               ,
               and
               breaking
               the
               ice
               to
               the
               conquest
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               were
               afterwards
               by
               
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Adelme
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               envied
               ,
               and
               every
               way
               maligned
               :
               secondly
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               English
               commanding
               the
               land
               ,
               were
               by
               the
               English
               disgraced
               ,
               and
               one
               often
               times
               articling
               ,
               accusing
               ,
               and
               disgracing
               one
               another
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               Normans
               comming
               in
               place
               ,
               overthrew
               all
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               being
               borne
               beyond
               the
               seas
               ,
               affected
               them
               most
               ,
               they
               were
               of
               his
               Councell
               at
               home
               in
               time
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               made
               Commanders
               abroad
               in
               time
               of
               warres
               ;
               these
               comming
               with
               the
               Kings
               sonne
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               were
               fine
               in
               their
               apparrell
               ,
               delicate
               mouthed
               ,
               feeding
               upon
               dainties
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               disgest
               their
               meat
               without
               Spice
               and
               Wine
               at
               every
               meale
               ;
               they
               could
               not
               endure
               the
               service
               in
               the
               Marches
               and
               borders
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               remaine
               in
               remote
               places
               ,
               they
               brooked
               not
               the
               Forts
               ,
               Holds
               ,
               and
               Garrison
               places
               ;
               but
               liberty
               they
               liked
               of
               ,
               so
               it
               were
               in
               a
               walled
               town
               ;
               a
               warme
               chamber
               ,
               a
               Ladies
               lappe
               ,
               a
               soft
               bed
               ,
               a
               furre
               gowne
               ,
               and
               their
               Lords
               sides
               to
               guard
               and
               attend
               ,
               pleased
               them
               well
               ;
               they
               would
               talke
               and
               bragge
               of
               service
               ,
               sweare
               and
               stare
               at
               home
               ,
               stand
               upon
               the
               pantofles
               of
               their
               reputation
               ,
               disdaine
               others
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               durst
               not
               shew
               their
               faces
               in
               the
               field
               .
               These
               were
               they
               that
               gave
               themselves
               to
               command
               the
               Irish
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               be
               commanded
               by
               them
               ,
               they
               polled
               ,
               pilled
               ,
               extorted
               ,
               and
               what
               not
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               space
               of
               eight
               moneths
               that
               Earle
               Iohn
               staied
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               I
               finde
               that
               he
               built
               three
               Castles
               ,
               Tibrach
               ,
               Lismoore
               ,
               and
               Archfinan
               ,
               alias
               Ardsivin
               :
               at
               Ardsivin
               upon
               Midsummer
               day
               ,
               (
               so
               Cambrensis
               reporteth
               )
               the
               Prince
               of
               Lymeric
               bent
               and
               animated
               to
               rebellion
               ,
               slue
               foure
               Knights
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Garrison
               there
               :
               shortly
               after
               ,
               the
               same
               rebels
               of
               Lymric
               ,
               by
               a
               slight
               ,
               drew
               out
               the
               Garrison
               to
               seize
               upon
               a
               prey
               ,
               and
               lying
               in
               ambush
               ,
               killed
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               these
               revolters
               escaped
               not
               scotfree
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               land
               :
               for
               at
               this
               time
               when
               the
               Irish
               men
               of
               Kennally
               with
               great
               forces
               had
               
               entred
               Meth
               ,
               killing
               ,
               burning
               ,
               spoiling
               ,
               and
               preying
               the
               Country
               .
               
                 William
                 le
                 Petit
              
               ,
               Governour
               or
               Iusticer
               (
               saith
               Cambrensis
               )
               drew
               a
               head
               against
               them
               ,
               rescued
               the
               prey
               ,
               put
               them
               to
               flight
               ,
               made
               a
               great
               slaughter
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               sent
               a
               hundred
               heads
               of
               the
               principall
               of
               them
               to
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               sonne
               hearing
               of
               these
               troubles
               ,
               hastned
               away
               unto
               England
               ,
               left
               the
               land
               tumultuous
               ,
               troublesome
               &
               al
               upon
               an
               uprore
               ;
               committed
               the
               charge
               thereof
               (
               saith
               
                 Stanihurst
                 )
                 Bruseo
                 ,
                 Courceo
                 ,
                 Giraldidis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 primis
                 Hugonis
                 Lacaei
                 virtuti
                 ,
              
               where
               in
               truth
               I
               find
               no
               such
               matter
               ,
               for
               Cambrensis
               (
               whom
               herein
               I
               must
               relie
               unto
               )
               being
               then
               in
               Ireland
               with
               the
               Kings
               son
               ,
               reporteth
               how
               that
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               hearing
               of
               the
               course
               which
               these
               greene
               heads
               held
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               thought
               good
               to
               call
               them
               all
               unto
               England
               ,
               and
               send
               thither
               no
               more
               such
               young
               commanders
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Councell
               committed
               the
               charge
               and
               absolute
               command
               thereof
               ,
               unto
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               whom
               hee
               appointed
               Lord
               Lievtenant
               of
               Ireland
               (
               the
               Booke
               of
               Houth
               also
               testifieth
               the
               same
               .
               )
               Earle
               Iohn
               immediatly
               gathered
               forces
               ,
               travailed
               over
               the
               whole
               land
               ,
               pacified
               for
               the
               time
               
                 Corke
                 ,
                 Tumound
                 and
                 Conoght
              
               ,
               From
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 Delacy
              
               ,
               who
               was
               slaine
               ,
               Anno
               1186.
               unto
               the
               time
               
                 Hugh
                 Delacy
              
               the
               yonger
               came
               to
               be
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               of
               whom
               hereafter
               more
               at
               large
               .
               Here
               gentle
               Reader
               ,
               Cambrensis
               leaveth
               us
               ,
               who
               most
               faithfully
               continued
               the
               affaires
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               some
               30.
               yeeres
               and
               odde
               :
               he
               was
               by
               father
               a
               Barry
               ,
               by
               mother
               a
               Gerraldin
               ,
               nephew
               to
               
                 Morice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               that
               first
               entred
               to
               the
               Conquest
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               hee
               was
               borne
               in
               Pembrok-shire
               ,
               and
               was
               Archdecon
               of
               Saint
               Davids
               and
               Brechnoc
               ,
               and
               diversly
               imployed
               by
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               in
               whose
               time
               ,
               among
               others
               ,
               the
               first
               Conquerors
               &
               his
               kindred
               ;
               he
               came
               into
               Ireland
               againe
               ,
               and
               became
               Tutor
               unto
               Iohn
               the
               Kings
               sonne
               ,
               and
               accompanied
               him
               into
               Ireland
               ;
               he
               wrote
               many
               learned
               workes
               ,
               and
               among
               other
               ,
               the
               Conquest
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Topography
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               
                 Mirabilia
                 Hiberniae
              
               .
               Whereof
               hee
               dedicated
               one
               unto
               Richard
               Earle
               Strangbow
               ,
               and
               another
               unto
               Henry
               the
               second
               ;
               he
               was
               elected
               Archbishop
               of
               Saint
               Davids
               ,
               but
               at
               Rome
               he
               was
               out-bid
               ,
               by
               him
               that
               had
               more
               money
               ,
               and
               missed
               the
               Cushin
               ;
               hee
               departed
               this
               life
               ,
               when
               hee
               was
               about
               foure
               score
               yeeres
               old
               ,
               and
               resteth
               at
               Saint
               Davids
               .
               Yet
               one
               thing
               further
               of
               him
               which
               he
               reporteth
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               how
               that
               he
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               being
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               had
               Conference
               with
               
                 Mathew
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cashill
              
               ,
               and
               he
               saying
               among
               other
               things
               :
               You
               have
               many
               
                 Saints
                 in
                 Ireland
              
               ,
               but
               I
               doe
               not
               find
               any
               martyr
               amonst
               you
               :
               the
               Bishop
               taking
               it
               in
               ill
               part
               ,
               as
               spoken
               in
               derision
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               answered
               with
               great
               anger
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               that
               our
               people
               is
               rude
               ,
               savage
               and
               barbarous
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               none
               so
               brutish
               and
               bloudy
               ,
               as
               to
               lay
               violent
               hands
               upon
               a
               Priest
               ;
               now
               it
               fals
               out
               that
               wee
               are
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               such
               a
               Nation
               as
               is
               not
               guiltlesse
               of
               Prelats
               
               deaths
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               like
               ,
               (
               if
               it
               stands
               with
               Gods
               pleasure
               )
               that
               shortly
               we
               shall
               make
               up
               a
               number
               of
               Irish
               martyrs
               this
               he
               spitefully
               spake
               ,
               meaning
               the
               death
               of
               Thomas
               of
               Canterbury
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               while
               after
               that
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               had
               brought
               the
               whole
               land
               to
               a
               good
               passe
               ,
               
               and
               pacified
               the
               Irish
               tumults
               (
               this
               I
               find
               in
               the
               Booke
               of
               Houth
               )
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Delacy
              
               the
               younger
               is
               sent
               over
               into
               Ireland
               as
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               absolute
               Command
               of
               the
               Realme
               .
               He
               had
               no
               sooner
               landed
               but
               he
               sent
               very
               imperious
               letters
               unto
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               to
               discharge
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               were
               authorized
               by
               him
               of
               their
               places
               ,
               and
               command
               ,
               and
               in
               like
               sort
               (
               like
               the
               green
               heads
               spoken
               of
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               which
               landed
               with
               Earle
               Iohn
               )
               they
               braved
               it
               out
               ,
               disdained
               old
               experimented
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               offered
               sundry
               disgraces
               unto
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               English
               ;
               so
               that
               thereof
               rose
               much
               heartburning
               ,
               division
               ,
               quarrels
               and
               bloody
               brawles
               .
               The
               Irish
               seeing
               this
               sudden
               alteration
               ,
               this
               division
               among
               the
               English
               ,
               this
               undiscreet
               government
               ,
               thought
               now
               to
               find
               fit
               opportunity
               publikely
               to
               release
               themselves
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               oft
               secretly
               intended
               ;
               by
               their
               runnagades
               they
               summoned
               at
               a
               day
               a
               place
               ,
               all
               the
               Chieftaines
               of
               Irish
               birth
               to
               a
               parlee
               ;
               where
               after
               many
               doubts
               debated
               ,
               many
               griefes
               opened
               ,
               they
               concluded
               with
               full
               resolution
               to
               invade
               all
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               roote
               them
               wholly
               out
               of
               the
               land
               ;
               and
               first
               they
               swoare
               to
               bee
               true
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               throughout
               that
               whole
               rancke
               of
               rebels
               ,
               as
               farre
               as
               life
               ,
               lands
               ,
               and
               goods
               would
               reach
               to
               effect
               this
               enterprise
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               swoare
               never
               to
               yeeld
               obedience
               to
               the
               English
               nation
               againe
               .
            
             
               Oconor
               King
               of
               Conaght
               becomes
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               
               perswades
               to
               his
               liking
               ,
               disswades
               where
               fancy
               pleaseth
               not
               ,
               and
               gathered
               together
               in
               short
               time
               ,
               an
               Army
               (
               as
               mine
               Author
               saith
               )
               of
               20000.
               fighting
               men
               ;
               his
               policy
               was
               first
               ,
               to
               cleare
               Conoght
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               all
               Vlster
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               degrees
               the
               whole
               land
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               doubted
               not
               of
               ,
               as
               he
               delivered
               to
               his
               followers
               .
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               understanding
               this
               ,
               and
               doubting
               what
               hee
               should
               finde
               at
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Delacies
              
               hands
               ,
               sent
               letters
               in
               post
               to
               his
               brother
               Sir
               
                 Amorick
                 Saint
                 Laurence
              
               who
               shortly
               to
               his
               ayd
               marched
               towards
               the
               North
               ,
               with
               30.
               
               Knights
               and
               200.
               foot
               .
               Oconor
               hearing
               this
               ,
               lyeth
               in
               ambush
               in
               most
               secret
               wise
               ,
               and
               sendeth
               scouts
               of
               horse
               and
               foot
               before
               him
               ,
               to
               apprehend
               and
               cut
               off
               all
               espials
               ,
               which
               might
               bewray
               his
               ambush
               ,
               and
               give
               intelligence
               to
               Sir
               Amorick
               to
               prevent
               the
               danger
               ;
               Sir
               Amorick
               boldly
               marcheth
               on
               ,
               misdoubting
               nothing
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               understandeth
               by
               his
               espials
               nothing
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               till
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Divels
               mouth
               ;
               where
               upon
               a
               sudden
               ,
               beholding
               Oconor
               and
               his
               huge
               Army
               peeping
               out
               of
               their
               ambush
               ,
               was
               amazed
               ,
               made
               a
               stand
               ,
               and
               consulting
               with
               his
               company
               ,
               wist
               not
               what
               to
               doe
               ;
               there
               was
               no
               flying
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               fighting
               ,
               one
               to
               a
               hundred
               was
               no
               equal
               match
               ;
               a
               horseman
               whose
               name
               was
               Mountgomery
               ,
               in
               a
               few
               words
               
               said
               this
               .
               Let
               us
               fly
               and
               save
               our
               lives
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               foot
               company
               wee
               can
               doe
               them
               no
               good
               by
               figting
               ;
               by
               flying
               and
               saving
               our
               owne
               lives
               ,
               we
               may
               succour
               their
               wives
               ,
               children
               and
               kindred
               .
               By
               that
               time
               Sir
               Amorick
               his
               brother
               (
               leader
               of
               the
               foot
               company
               )
               came
               to
               the
               consultation
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               I
               see
               by
               all
               circumstances
               ,
               that
               you
               meane
               to
               flie
               ,
               and
               you
               Sir
               Amorick
               my
               noble
               brother
               ,
               what
               meane
               you
               to
               give
               eare
               to
               these
               cowardly
               horsemen
               ,
               will
               you
               leave
               us
               here
               as
               sheepe
               in
               the
               mouths
               of
               this
               mercilesse
               people
               ,
               and
               ravening
               wolfes
               ,
               ready
               to
               rent
               us
               in
               peeces
               ?
               Have
               you
               forgotten
               the
               bloody
               battels
               we
               followed
               you
               in
               ?
               and
               do
               you
               not
               see
               that
               we
               have
               left
               our
               Country
               ,
               our
               wives
               ,
               our
               children
               and
               dearest
               friends
               ,
               and
               now
               stand
               at
               deaths
               doore
               ,
               to
               be
               forsaken
               of
               you
               whom
               wee
               never
               left
               so
               disolate
               and
               distressed
               :
               if
               you
               weigh
               not
               our
               lamentable
               estate
               ,
               regard
               your
               owne
               honour
               ,
               and
               the
               house
               you
               are
               descended
               of
               .
               Will
               you
               lose
               in
               an
               houre
               ,
               the
               honour
               you
               wanne
               in
               many
               yeeres
               ?
               Call
               to
               remembrance
               ,
               most
               worthy
               Knight
               ,
               how
               that
               in
               Vriell
               in
               manner
               in
               the
               like
               distresse
               ;
               you
               dismounted
               your selfe
               ,
               slew
               your
               horse
               ,
               led
               the
               foot
               ,
               animated
               the
               company
               ,
               recovered
               your selfe
               ,
               and
               ended
               with
               honour
               ?
               Wee
               are
               your
               flesh
               and
               your
               blood
               ,
               wee
               come
               hither
               to
               fight
               ,
               to
               live
               and
               to
               dye
               together
               ;
               I
               know
               the
               worst
               ;
               I
               am
               resolved
               ,
               if
               we
               fight
               we
               dye
               ,
               if
               we
               fly
               we
               are
               slaine
               ;
               is
               it
               not
               better
               for
               us
               to
               dye
               in
               fight
               like
               men
               ,
               and
               so
               winne
               honour
               ,
               then
               to
               bee
               slaine
               in
               flight
               like
               beasts
               ,
               and
               gaine
               shame
               for
               ever
               ?
               With
               this
               Sir
               Amorick
               turned
               him
               to
               the
               foot
               company
               ,
               and
               hardly
               gathering
               breath
               with
               the
               sorrow
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               resolved
               himselfe
               thus
               :
               I
               have
               no
               power
               to
               fly
               and
               leave
               my
               frinds
               ,
               my
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               in
               this
               extreme
               distresse
               .
               I
               will
               live
               with
               them
               ,
               who
               for
               my
               sake
               came
               hither
               ,
               if
               it
               so
               please
               God
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               dye
               with
               them
               ,
               if
               it
               bee
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               that
               ending
               here
               wee
               shall
               meet
               againe
               bodies
               and
               soules
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               God
               and
               the
               World
               beare
               witnesse
               ,
               that
               wee
               doe
               as
               Christian
               Knights
               ought
               to
               doe
               ,
               I
               yeeld
               my
               soule
               into
               Gods
               hands
               ,
               my
               body
               to
               returne
               whence
               it
               came
               ,
               my
               service
               to
               my
               naturall
               Prince
               ,
               my
               heart
               to
               my
               wife
               and
               brother
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               my
               might
               ,
               my
               force
               and
               bloody
               sweat
               to
               the
               ayd
               of
               you
               all
               that
               are
               in
               the
               field
               :
               He
               lighted
               ,
               kneeled
               upon
               his
               knees
               ,
               kissed
               the
               crosse
               of
               his
               sword
               ,
               ranne
               his
               horse
               through
               ,
               saying
               thou
               shalt
               never
               serve
               against
               mee
               ,
               that
               so
               worthily
               hast
               served
               with
               mee
               .
               The
               like
               did
               all
               the
               rest
               ;
               then
               looking
               about
               with
               a
               chearefull
               countenance
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               not
               beene
               the
               man
               ,
               that
               was
               formerly
               dismaid
               ,
               charged
               two
               young
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               company
               to
               get
               them
               to
               the
               top
               of
               an
               Hill
               ,
               hard
               by
               adjoyning
               ,
               and
               beholding
               the
               battell
               ,
               upon
               their
               returne
               homwards
               make
               true
               report
               to
               his
               brother
               Courcy
               and
               others
               of
               that
               daies
               service
               .
               Immediatly
               they
               prepared
               to
               battaile
               ,
               the
               enemies
               marvailed
               ,
               seeing
               them
               approch
               ,
               that
               they
               durst
               (
               being
               so
               few
               )
               abide
               the
               field
               ;
               they
               made
               likewise
               a
               stand
               ,
               and
               cast
               doubts
               ,
               whether
               the
               Englishmen
               in
               this
               attempt
               had
               not
               some
               great
               supply
               ;
               
               rescues
               are
               maine
               battaile
               following
               after
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               give
               the
               on-set
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               certain
               knowledge
               thereof
               ,
               by
               scoutes
               and
               espials
               :
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               they
               joyne
               the
               battaile
               ,
               where
               to
               deliver
               the
               whole
               in
               few
               words
               ;
               Sir
               Amorick
               was
               slaine
               and
               all
               his
               company
               .
               It
               was
               a
               bloody
               day
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               a
               1000.
               of
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               fell
               to
               ground
               .
               Oconor
               and
               his
               company
               seing
               the
               end
               of
               this
               field
               ,
               durst
               never
               againe
               give
               battell
               unto
               the
               English
               ,
               but
               sued
               to
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Delacy
              
               then
               Lord
               Iustice
               for
               peace
               ,
               which
               he
               obtained
               ,
               vowing
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               many
               a
               time
               before
               ,
               faith
               ,
               truth
               and
               perfect
               subjection
               :
               This
               Oconor
               after
               his
               reconciliation
               made
               report
               unto
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Delacy
              
               ,
               of
               that
               daies
               work
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               verily
               ,
               there
               was
               never
               the
               like
               seen
               upon
               the
               earth
               ;
               how
               that
               the
               Englishmen
               not
               being
               able
               to
               stand
               in
               fight
               ,
               turned
               backe
               to
               backe
               ,
               with
               sparthes
               and
               two
               handed
               swords
               ,
               untill
               the
               last
               man
               was
               slaine
               .
               The
               lamentation
               that
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               made
               ,
               when
               this
               was
               bruted
               abroad
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               stand
               to
               rehearse
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               now
               to
               end
               with
               King
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               a
               most
               worthy
               Prince
               ,
               whose
               troubles
               every
               way
               troubled
               not
               him
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               the
               unnaturall
               rebellion
               of
               his
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               the
               Iealousie
               of
               his
               Queene
               ;
               he
               raigned
               34.
               yeeres
               ,
               9.
               months
               and
               two
               dayes
               :
               his
               Epitaph
               in
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               and
               in
               others
               I
               find
               thus
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Rex
                   Henricus
                   eram
                   ,
                   mihi
                   plurima
                   regna
                   subegi
                   ,
                
                 
                   Multiplicique
                   modo
                   Duxque
                   Comesque
                   fui
                   :
                   &c
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   late
                   King
                   Henry
                   was
                   my
                   name
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   Conquered
                   many
                   a
                   Land
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   divers
                   Dukdomes
                   did
                   possesse
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Earldomes
                   held
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   while
                   all
                   the
                   earth
                   could
                   scarce
                
                 
                   My
                   greedy
                   mind
                   suffice
                   ;
                
                 
                   Eight
                   foot
                   within
                   the
                   ground
                   now
                   serves
                
                 
                   Wherein
                   my
                   Carcas
                   lyes
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   thou
                   that
                   readest
                   this
                   ,
                   note
                   well
                
                 
                   My
                   force
                   ,
                   with
                   force
                   of
                   Death
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   let
                   that
                   serve
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   state
                
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   that
                   yeeldeth
                   breath
                   :
                
                 
                   Do
                   good
                   then
                   here
                   ,
                   fore
                   slow
                   no
                   time
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cast
                   off
                   all
                   worldly
                   cares
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   brittel
                   world
                   full
                   soone
                   doth
                   faile
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   death
                   doth
                   strike
                   unwares
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               Richard
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               third
               sonne
               of
               Henry
               2.
               began
               his
               raigne
               over
               England
               the
               6.
               of
               
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               1189.
               
               For
               his
               valence
               ,
               he
               was
               called
               
                 Coeur
                 de
                 Lyon
              
               ,
               the
               Lyons
               heart
               ;
               he
               was
               affianced
               ,
               but
               never
               married
               ,
               to
               Adela
               ,
               or
               Alice
               ,
               daughter
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               iourney
               to
               the
               holy
               land
               ,
               he
               tooke
               to
               wife
               in
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Cyprus
               ,
               the
               Lady
               Berengaria
               ,
               daughter
               to
               Garsias
               (
               some
               say
               Sanctius
               )
               King
               of
               Nauarre
               ,
               and
               died
               without
               issue
               ;
               when
               he
               had
               raigned
               nine
               yeeres
               ,
               nine
               moneths
               ,
               and
               two
               and
               twenty
               dayes
               .
               It
               is
               noted
               by
               the
               Antiquaries
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               he
               had
               three
               notable
               windfals
               ,
               the
               first
               was
               the
               Crowne
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               second
               was
               his
               fathers
               treasure
               ,
               which
               he
               found
               at
               Salisbury
               ,
               amounting
               to
               nine
               hundred
               thousands
               pound
               in
               coyne
               ,
               besides
               Plate
               ,
               precious
               stones
               ,
               Iewels
               and
               apparell
               ;
               lastly
               ,
               in
               the
               Coffers
               of
               Ieffrey
               Ridley
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Elye
               ,
               who
               dyed
               intestate
               ,
               he
               found
               towards
               his
               coronation
               3260.
               pound
               in
               silver
               ,
               five
               markes
               in
               gold
               ,
               which
               was
               better
               ;
               for
               his
               coronation
               was
               most
               Royall
               .
               
                 Iohn
                 Comyn
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               was
               at
               it
               .
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               in
               Latine
               ,
               and
               Holinshed
               in
               English
               have
               penned
               it
               verbatim
               .
               Will.
               K.
               of
               Scots
               did
               him
               homage
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               the
               second
               time
               crowned
               King
               ,
               bare
               a
               sword
               before
               him
               .
               King
               Richard
               the
               first
               yeere
               of
               his
               raigne
               ,
               gave
               the
               Lady
               Isabell
               ,
               sole
               daughter
               and
               heire
               of
               Richard
               ,
               surnamed
               Strangbow
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Penbroke
               ,
               to
               
                 William
                 Maxfield
              
               ,
               Lord
               Maxfield
               ,
               and
               Earle
               Marshall
               of
               England
               ,
               Anno
               1189
               :
            
             
               This
               William
               ,
               his
               surname
               was
               not
               Marshall
               ,
               as
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Plunket
              
               his
               collection
               hath
               laid
               downe
               ,
               but
               Maxfield
               ,
               his
               descent
               I
               finde
               thus
               ;
               with
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               there
               came
               into
               England
               to
               his
               ayde
               ,
               one
               
                 Walter
                 Maxfield
              
               a
               Norman
               ,
               that
               was
               his
               Marshall
               ;
               this
               Walter
               had
               issue
               ,
               
                 William
                 ,
                 William
              
               had
               issue
               ,
               
                 Walter
                 ,
                 Walter
              
               had
               issue
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               had
               issue
               ,
               this
               
                 William
                 Maxfield
              
               ,
               that
               married
               Isabell
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Strangbow
               ,
               who
               was
               made
               Earle
               Marshall
               of
               England
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Penbroke
               in
               Wales
               ,
               and
               Prince
               of
               Leinster
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               the
               right
               of
               his
               wife
               .
               This
               William
               was
               in
               great
               favour
               with
               King
               Richard
               the
               first
               ,
               that
               gave
               him
               the
               Lady
               Isabell
               to
               wife
               ,
               and
               honoured
               him
               so
               at
               his
               coronation
               ,
               that
               he
               bare
               a
               regall
               Scepter
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               top
               whereof
               was
               set
               a
               Crosse
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               King
               with
               full
               determination
               passed
               over
               into
               Normandie
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               into
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               he
               assigned
               him
               the
               third
               governour
               of
               the
               Realme
               ,
               Iohn
               Earle
               of
               Morton
               ,
               Anno
               1199.
               after
               the
               death
               of
               his
               brother
               Richard
               ,
               sent
               this
               William
               among
               others
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               set
               all
               things
               in
               a
               readinesse
               for
               his
               coronation
               ,
               the
               which
               being
               the
               27.
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               yeere
               aforesaid
               ,
               gave
               him
               his
               full
               creation
               to
               the
               Earledome
               of
               Penbroke
               ,
               and
               girded
               him
               with
               the
               sword
               ;
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               King
               Iohn
               sent
               him
               with
               others
               ,
               as
               Embassadors
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               with
               sundry
               other
               imployments
               ;
               he
               was
               also
               in
               great
               favour
               with
               Henry
               3.
               as
               shall
               be
               shewed
               when
               I
               come
               to
               his
               raigne
               .
               He
               had
               five
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               five
               daughters
               ,
               his
               sonnes
               all
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               Earldome
               of
               Penbroke
               ,
               
               and
               office
               of
               Marshalsie
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Principality
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               and
               dyed
               all
               without
               issue
               .
               The
               daughters
               were
               all
               honourably
               matched
               in
               the
               life
               time
               of
               their
               father
               and
               brethren
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               territories
               and
               possessions
               in
               Wales
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               orderly
               divided
               among
               them
               ,
               the
               which
               they
               and
               their
               posterity
               peaceably
               enioyed
               .
               This
               William
               Earle
               Marshall
               the
               elder
               ,
               came
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               Anno
               1207.
               hee
               builded
               the
               Castle
               of
               Kilkenny
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               towne
               a
               Charter
               ,
               with
               priviledges
               wich
               they
               enjoy
               to
               this
               day
               :
               hee
               founded
               there
               also
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               the
               blacke
               Fryers
               ,
               and
               ended
               the
               way
               of
               all
               flesh
               at
               London
               ,
               Anno
               1220.
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               in
               the
               temple
               of
               his
               Lady
               Isabell
               at
               Tinterne
               in
               Wales
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Marshall
              
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               office
               of
               Marshall
               ,
               and
               Earldome
               of
               Penbroke
               and
               Ogie
               ,
               and
               Principalitie
               of
               Leinster
               ;
               he
               granted
               a
               Charter
               to
               the
               towne
               of
               Kilkenny
               ,
               Anno
               1223.
               sixt
               of
               Aprill
               ,
               with
               the
               testate
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Fitz
                 Antony
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Thomas
               stowne
               ,
               Seneschall
               ,
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               Fulkoe
               ,
               Carnae
               ;
               
                 Walter
                 Pursell
                 ,
                 William
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Haman
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Amnar
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               he
               ended
               his
               dayes
               at
               Kilkenny
               ,
               Anno
               1231.
               and
               resteth
               in
               the
               Monastery
               there
               ,
               which
               his
               father
               had
               formerly
               founded
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               of
               this
               William
               I
               have
               seene
               another
               Charter
               ,
               exemplified
               Anno
               1329.
               by
               King
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               with
               an
               
                 inspexim
                 .
                 Edwardus
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 Rex
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 Dominus
                 Hiberniae
                 ,
                 Dux
                 Aquitanie
                 omnibus
                 Ballivis
                 &
                 Ministris
                 omnium
                 villarum
                 &
                 villatorum
                 Lagenie
                 &
                 ceteris
                 quibuscunque
                 deijsdem
                 partibus
                 salutem
                 .
                 Supplicavit
                 nobis
                 superior
                 et
                 communitas
                 villae
                 de
                 Kilkenny
                 quod
                 cum
                 Willielmus
                 nuper
                 Comes
                 Mariscallus
                 et
                 Pembrochie
                 (
                 tempore
                 quo
                 idem
                 Comes
                 extiterat
                 Domini
                 totius
                 terrae
                 Lageniae
                 )
                 concesserit
                 Burgensibus
                 et
                 Communitati
                 ville
                 predicte
                 qui
                 pro
                 tempore
                 fuerint
                 ,
                 diversas
                 libertates
                 ,
                 inter
                 quas
                 videlicet
                 ,
                 quod
                 ipsi
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 per
                 totam
                 Lageniam
                 terram
                 ,
                 &
                 potestatēin
                 suam
                 tam
                 villa
                 quā
                 alibi
                 essent
                 quieti
                 de
                 theulonio
                 ,
                 lastagio
                 ,
                 poritagio
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 omnibus
                 aliijs
                 consuetudinibus
                 quibuscunque
                 ,
                 quam
                 quidem
                 cartam
                 inspeximus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Teste
                 Iohanne
                 Darcy
                 Iusticiario
                 nostro
                 Hibernie
                 apud
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
              
               8.
               
                 die
                 Iulij
                 anno
                 regninostri
              
               3.
               
                 per
                 billam
                 ipsius
                 Iusticiarij
              
               .
               Yet
               Holinshed
               writeth
               that
               this
               
                 William
                 Marshall
              
               the
               younger
               ,
               deceased
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               by
               his
               father
               in
               the
               new
               Temple
               .
            
             
               
                 Richard
                 Marshall
              
               the
               second
               brother
               succeeded
               ;
               he
               was
               Earle
               Marshall
               of
               England
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Penbroke
               in
               Wales
               ,
               and
               Ogie
               in
               Normandie
               ,
               and
               Prince
               of
               Leinster
               in
               Ireland
               .
               In
               the
               yeere
               1233.
               and
               the
               Moneth
               of
               Aprill
               ,
               in
               a
               battell
               nigh
               Kildare
               ,
               upon
               the
               great
               Heath
               called
               the
               Curragh
               ,
               fighting
               against
               the
               Oconors
               ;
               hee
               tooke
               his
               deaths
               wound
               ,
               whereof
               shortly
               he
               dyed
               .
               Hee
               lieth
               buried
               by
               his
               brother
               William
               in
               the
               blacke
               Fryers
               at
               Kilkennye
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               foundation
               of
               William
               ,
               Earle
               Marshall
               ,
               his
               father
               .
               Henry
               the
               third
               lamented
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               protested
               that
               he
               lost
               then
               the
               worthiest
               Captaine
               of
               
               his
               time
               .
               His
               tombe
               (
               with
               the
               tombe
               of
               eighteene
               Knights
               that
               came
               over
               at
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               and
               resting
               in
               that
               Abbey
               )
               at
               the
               suppression
               of
               the
               Monasterie
               ,
               was
               defaced
               ,
               and
               inhabitants
               there
               turned
               them
               to
               their
               private
               uses
               ;
               and
               of
               some
               they
               made
               swine-troughs
               ,
               so
               as
               there
               remaineth
               no
               Monument
               in
               the
               said
               Abbey
               ,
               save
               one
               stone
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               picture
               of
               a
               Knight
               is
               portraied
               ,
               bearing
               a
               shield
               about
               his
               necke
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Cantwels
               armes
               are
               insculped
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               people
               there
               call
               it
               Ryddir
               in
               Curry
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 Knight
                 slaine
                 at
                 the
                 Curraghe
                 .
                 Iohn
                 Clyn
                 ,
              
               guardian
               of
               the
               Fryers
               there
               ,
               in
               his
               Annals
               of
               Ireland
               writeth
               thus
               .
            
             
               
                 Post
                 incarnatum
                 lapsis
                 de
                 virgine
                 natum
              
               
                 Annis
                 millenis
                 tribus
                 triginta
                 ducent
                 is
              
               
                 In
                 primo
                 mensis
                 Aprilis
                 ,
                 Kildariensis
              
               
                 Pugna
                 die
                 Sabbati
                 fuit
                 in
                 tristitia
                 facti
              
               
                 Acciderant
                 stallo
                 pugnae
                 Comiti
                 Mariscallo
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               upon
               his
               Tombe
               .
            
             
               
                 Hic
                 Comes
                 est
                 positus
                 ,
                 Richardus
                 vulnere
                 fossus
              
               
                 Cujus
                 sub
                 fossa
                 Kilkennia
                 continet
                 ossa
                 .
              
            
             
               After
               the
               decease
               of
               
                 Richard
                 Gilbert
              
               ,
               Marshall
               ,
               the
               third
               brother
               was
               Earle
               Marshall
               of
               England
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Penbroke
               and
               Ogie
               ,
               and
               Prince
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               Anno
               1239.
               
               King
               Henry
               the
               third
               held
               his
               Christmas
               at
               Winchester
               ,
               where
               there
               rose
               a
               grudge
               betweene
               the
               King
               and
               this
               Earle
               Gilbert
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               this
               same
               Earle
               ,
               with
               his
               servants
               ,
               having
               tip-staves
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               comming
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               were
               not
               suffered
               to
               enter
               within
               the
               gates
               ,
               but
               were
               kept
               backe
               by
               the
               Porters
               and
               others
               :
               of
               which
               injury
               when
               hee
               complained
               ,
               the
               King
               made
               him
               an
               overthwart
               answer
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Earle
               not
               well
               pleased
               therewith
               ,
               estranged
               himselfe
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               went
               into
               the
               North
               country
               ,
               so
               that
               thenceforth
               ,
               he
               and
               his
               brother
               Walter
               gave
               small
               attendance
               upon
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               to
               end
               with
               this
               Earle
               Gilbert
               ,
               it
               fell
               out
               on
               a
               time
               ,
               in
               a
               Turnay
               which
               hee
               had
               attempted
               without
               the
               Citie
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               ,
               that
               his
               unruly
               horse
               cast
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               of
               the
               hurt
               which
               he
               tooke
               with
               the
               fall
               ,
               he
               shortly
               after
               departed
               this
               life
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               1241.
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               new
               temple
               Church
               at
               London
               :
               hee
               had
               married
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               ,
               the
               sister
               of
               Alexander
               ,
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               who
               by
               her
               had
               no
               issue
               ;
               she
               also
               dyed
               Anno
               1245.
               
            
             
               
                 Walter
                 Marshall
              
               succeeded
               Gilbert
               in
               all
               the
               former
               honours
               and
               possessions
               ,
               both
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               because
               he
               had
               procured
               the
               turnament
               wherein
               his
               brother
               was
               slaine
               ,
               hardly
               obtained
               of
               the
               king
               the
               same
               .
               He
               departed
               this
               life
               at
               Godrike
               Castle
               by
               Monmouth
               
               and
               was
               buried
               at
               Tintern
               ,
               Anno
               1245.
               leaving
               no
               issue
               behind
               him
               .
            
             
               Anselme
               Marshall
               the
               fift
               sonne
               of
               William
               Earle
               Marshall
               succeded
               Walter
               ,
               hee
               was
               the
               last
               of
               the
               Maxfields
               ,
               and
               died
               without
               issue
               .
               Hee
               had
               married
               Mathildis
               or
               Mawd
               daughter
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               anc
               because
               hee
               had
               entred
               without
               doing
               of
               homage
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               wife
               after
               his
               decease
               could
               have
               no
               dowry
               ,
               wherof
               among
               the
               statutes
               of
               England
               I
               find
               the
               cause
               by
               especial
               words
               thus
               overruled·
            
             
               
                 When
                 any
                 dyeth
                 and
                 his
                 heire
                 entreth
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
              
               that
               his
               Ancesters
               held
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               day
               that
               he
               died
               before
               he
               hath
               done
               homage
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               received
               seisin
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               hee
               shall
               give
               no
               free
               hold
               thereby
               ;
               and
               if
               hee
               dyed
               seised
               during
               that
               time
               ,
               his
               wife
               shall
               not
               be
               indowed
               of
               the
               same
               land
               as
               came
               late
               in
               urc
               ;
               by
               Mawd
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               wife
               of
               Anselme
               the
               Marshal
               .
               Who
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Walter
               Marshall
               of
               England
               his
               brother
               ,
               tooke
               his
               seisin
               of
               the
               Castle
               and
               mannor
               of
               Strogill
               ,
               and
               died
               in
               the
               same
               Castle
               ;
               before
               hee
               had
               entred
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               before
               hee
               had
               done
               homage
               unto
               him
               ,
               whereupon
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               that
               his
               wife
               should
               not
               be
               indowed
               ,
               because
               that
               her
               husband
               had
               not
               entred
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               rather
               by
               trusion
               .
            
             
               This
               Anselme
               died
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               at
               Tinterne
               .
               After
               the
               death
               of
               these
               five
               brethren
               ;
               Florilegus
               writeth
               thus
               .
               All
               the
               sonnes
               of
               William
               the
               great
               Marshall
               (
               it
               is
               not
               knowne
               what
               sinne
               required
               the
               same
               )
               according
               to
               the
               Prophecy
               of
               the
               Countesse
               their
               mother
               ,
               without
               issue
               left
               behind
               them
               ,
               as
               shadowes
               departed
               out
               of
               this
               world
               ;
               yet
               all
               successively
               became
               Earles
               ,
               even
               as
               their
               mother
               by
               a
               Propheticall
               spirit
               foreshewed
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Noble
               sheild
               or
               buckler
               of
               the
               Marshalls
               ,
               dreadful
               to
               so
               many
               and
               so
               great
               enemies
               of
               England
               ,
               vanished
               away
               .
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               wrote
               the
               story
               at
               large
               .
               The
               aforesaid
               William
               ,
               as
               Warlike
               and
               stout
               ,
               called
               Marshall
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               beene
               Mars
               his
               Seneschall
               while
               in
               Ireland
               hee
               gave
               himselfe
               to
               slaughter
               ,
               and
               burning
               ,
               and
               got
               to
               himselfe
               large
               possessions
               ,
               he
               tooke
               away
               by
               strong
               hand
               and
               injuriously
               ,
               from
               an
               holy
               Bishop
               two
               mannors
               or
               Lordships
               belonging
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               presumptuously
               usurped
               them
               ,
               as
               though
               he
               might
               ,
               by
               just
               title
               possesse
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               wonne
               them
               with
               the
               sword
               .
               The
               Bishop
               after
               many
               admonitions
               ,
               and
               receiving
               many
               froward
               answers
               ,
               thundred
               against
               him
               (
               and
               not
               without
               cause
               )
               the
               sentence
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               the
               which
               the
               Earle
               despised
               ,
               and
               pleaded
               for
               excuse
               ;
               the
               warlike
               season
               keeping
               injuries
               upon
               injuries
               :
               Whereupon
               not
               without
               advisement
               one
               Maister
               
                 Gervasius
                 de
                 Melckeria
              
               ,
               framed
               of
               him
               this
               distinction
               and
               shrowded
               himselfe
               in
               his
               person
               .
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Sum
                   quem
                   Saturnum
                   sibi
                   sensit
                   Hibernia
                   ,
                   Solem
                
                 
                   Anglia
                   ,
                   Mercurium
                   Normania
                   ,
                   Gallia
                   Martem
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Iam
                   whom
                   Ireland
                   Saturne
                   hight
                   ,
                   and
                   England
                   Sol
                   me
                   cals
                   ,
                
                 
                   Amids
                   the
                   Normans
                   Mercury
                   ,
                   and
                   Mars
                   among
                   the
                   Gauls
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               meaning
               in
               a
               word
               is
               ,
               how
               that
               he
               in
               his
               time
               had
               tamed
               the
               wild
               Irish
               ,
               and
               had
               beene
               the
               shining
               beame
               of
               honour
               unto
               the
               English
               ,
               as
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
               pacifie
               the
               Normans
               ,
               and
               an
               invincible
               Knight
               among
               the
               French
               nation
               ,
               but
               forwards
               with
               Paris
               ;
               the
               aforesaid
               Earle
               held
               those
               mannors
               all
               his
               life
               time
               ,
               and
               annexed
               them
               unto
               his
               dominions
               :
               Within
               a
               few
               yeeres
               after
               ,
               the
               Earle
               ended
               the
               way
               of
               all
               flesh
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               new
               Temple
               at
               London
               ;
               the
               Bishop
               hearing
               of
               this
               (
               for
               he
               was
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Fernes
               ,
               a
               Cistertian
               Monke
               ,
               by
               birth
               Irish
               ,
               and
               famous
               for
               Sanctity
               )
               not
               without
               great
               paine
               in
               travaile
               ,
               he
               went
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               then
               was
               in
               London
               ,
               exhibited
               a
               grievous
               complaint
               of
               the
               injury
               done
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               hee
               had
               justly
               excommunicated
               the
               Earle
               ,
               and
               humbly
               besought
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               soveraigne
               authority
               and
               Princely
               mandat
               ,
               and
               also
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               said
               Earle
               Williams
               soule
               ,
               he
               would
               see
               his
               mannors
               restored
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               in
               so
               doing
               (
               though
               he
               were
               dead
               )
               yet
               might
               reape
               the
               benefit
               of
               absolution
               .
               The
               King
               with
               this
               was
               moved
               ,
               and
               willed
               the
               Bishop
               to
               repaire
               to
               the
               Earles
               grave
               and
               absolve
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               diligently
               labour
               for
               his
               satisfaction
               ;
               the
               Bishop
               together
               with
               the
               King
               went
               to
               his
               Tombe
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               al
               that
               were
               present
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               both
               alive
               ,
               said
               ,
               O
               William
               ,
               that
               here
               lyest
               interred
               ,
               and
               wrapped
               in
               the
               bonds
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               if
               the
               thing
               which
               thou
               hast
               injuriously
               taken
               away
               from
               my
               Church
               ,
               bee
               restored
               by
               the
               king
               ,
               or
               by
               thine
               heire
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               one
               of
               thy
               kindred
               or
               friends
               ,
               with
               competent
               satisfaction
               ,
               I
               absolve
               thee
               ,
               o
               her
               wise
               I
               doe
               ratifie
               the
               said
               sentence
               that
               thou
               being
               ever
               wrapped
               in
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               maiest
               remaine
               damned
               in
               hell
               .
               The
               King
               hearing
               this
               ,
               was
               moved
               and
               sharply
               rebuked
               the
               immoderat
               rigour
               of
               the
               Pontificall
               Prelate
               .
               To
               whom
               the
               Bishop
               replied
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ann
               dread
               soveraigne
               ,
               marvaile
               not
               ,
               though
               I
               be
               out
               of
               patience
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               spoiled
               my
               Church
               to
               his
               great
               commoditie
               .
               The
               King
               then
               secretly
               conferring
               with
               William
               the
               eldest
               sonne
               of
               this
               Earle
               ,
               and
               heire
               to
               the
               whole
               ,
               and
               now
               invested
               in
               the
               inheritance
               and
               Earledome
               ,
               and
               certaine
               others
               his
               brethren
               ,
               besought
               them
               by
               the
               restoring
               the
               mannors
               unjustly
               taken
               away
               ,
               mercifully
               to
               deliver
               their
               fathers
               soule
               ;
               To
               whom
               William
               the
               heir
               made
               answer
               ,
               I
               doe
               not
               beleeve
               ,
               neither
               is
               to
               be
               credited
               ,
               that
               my
               father
               tooke
               them
               injuriously
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               is
               gotten
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
               may
               lawfully
               be
               enjoyed
               ;
               for
               if
               that
               old
               and
               doting
               Bishop
               hath
               given
               a
               wrong
               sentence
               ,
               let
               the
               
               curse
               light
               upon
               his
               owne
               pate
               .
               I
               will
               not
               weaken
               my
               estate
               ,
               nor
               diminish
               the
               inheritance
               wherein
               I
               am
               invested
               ,
               my
               father
               dyed
               seized
               thereof
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               rightly
               entred
               .
               Vnto
               these
               words
               all
               the
               brethren
               yeelded
               their
               consents
               .
               The
               King
               being
               then
               of
               tender
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               under
               Tutor
               ,
               would
               not
               give
               cause
               of
               heavinesse
               unto
               so
               great
               and
               Noble
               a
               personage
               ;
               when
               the
               Bishop
               understood
               this
               ,
               hee
               was
               more
               waspish
               ,
               and
               moved
               with
               the
               countenance
               of
               the
               sonnes
               ,
               then
               with
               the
               former
               iniury
               of
               the
               father
               ,
               and
               turning
               him
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               spake
               aloud
               ;
               what
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               I
               have
               said
               ;
               what
               I
               have
               written
               ,
               I
               have
               written
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               blotted
               out
               .
            
             
               To
               be
               short
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               with
               great
               sorrow
               departed
               ,
               and
               in
               bitternesse
               ,
               prophecied
               of
               the
               ill
               successe
               of
               the
               children
               ,
               who
               dyed
               and
               lived
               in
               great
               honour
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               lives
               :
               but
               these
               matters
               we
               are
               to
               referre
               to
               the
               secret
               iudgement
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               After
               the
               decease
               of
               these
               five
               brethren
               ,
               five
               Earles
               ,
               and
               five
               Princes
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               leaving
               no
               issue
               behinde
               them
               ,
               the
               five
               daughters
               their
               sisters
               ,
               
                 Ioane
                 ,
                 Mathilda
                 ,
                 Isabell
                 ,
                 Sibilla
                 ,
              
               and
               Eva
               ,
               being
               honourably
               matched
               ,
               had
               their
               fathers
               and
               brethrens
               possessions
               and
               territories
               in
               Ireland
               orderly
               divided
               amongst
               them
               ;
               Ioane
               ,
               the
               eldest
               daughter
               of
               William
               Earle
               Marshall
               ,
               and
               eldest
               sister
               of
               the
               five
               brethren
               (
               before
               spoken
               of
               )
               was
               married
               to
               
                 Warren
                 de
                 Mountchensen
              
               ,
               who
               in
               right
               of
               her
               ,
               had
               allotted
               unto
               him
               ,
               the
               County
               of
               Wexford
               ;
               they
               had
               issue
               ,
               one
               daughter
               ,
               Ioane
               that
               was
               married
               ,
               Anno
               1247.
               to
               
                 William
                 de
                 Valence
              
               ,
               a
               Norman
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 Brune
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               March
               ,
               and
               Turryn
               ,
               Vicount
               of
               Curce
               ,
               &c.
               hee
               was
               halfe
               brother
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               by
               Queene
               Isabell
               ,
               daughter
               and
               heire
               of
               Amerie
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Angolesm
               ,
               the
               widdow
               of
               King
               Iohn
               .
               This
               William
               in
               the
               right
               of
               his
               wife
               ,
               was
               Earle
               of
               Penbroke
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               and
               died
               Anno
               1296.
               he
               had
               issue
               ,
               two
               sonnes
               and
               two
               daughters
               ,
               
                 William
                 de
                 Valence
                 ,
                 Owdomare
                 alias
                 Aimer
                 de
                 Valence
                 ,
                 Isabell
              
               and
               
                 Ioane
                 ;
                 William
              
               succeeded
               his
               father
               in
               the
               Earldome
               of
               Penbroke
               ,
               and
               Lordship
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               and
               died
               without
               issue
               .
               Aymer
               his
               brother
               after
               him
               ,
               was
               Earle
               of
               Penbroke
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               and
               died
               without
               issue
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               inheritance
               fell
               to
               the
               two
               sisters
               ,
               Isabell
               and
               
                 Ioane
                 .
                 Isabell
              
               was
               married
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 Hastings
              
               ,
               Lord
               Hastings
               of
               Abergevenny
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               right
               of
               his
               wife
               had
               one
               halfe
               of
               the
               county
               of
               Wexford
               allotted
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               issue
               ,
               Elizabeth
               ,
               which
               married
               Reynold
               ,
               Lord
               Gray
               of
               Ruthin
               .
               Ioane
               the
               second
               sister
               was
               married
               to
               Iohn
               Lord
               Comyn
               ,
               who
               in
               her
               right
               ,
               had
               the
               other
               halfe
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               issue
               ,
               two
               daughters
               ,
               Elizabeth
               and
               
                 Ioane
                 ;
                 Elizabeth
              
               married
               Richard
               Lord
               Talbot
               ,
               and
               Ioane
               was
               married
               to
               David
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Atholl
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               thus
               the
               County
               of
               Wexford
               was
               divided
               .
            
             
               Mathilda
               ,
               or
               Mawde
               ,
               the
               second
               daughter
               of
               William
               ,
               Earle
               Marshall
               of
               England
               ,
               had
               the
               county
               of
               Cattelough
               ,
               alias
               Carlogh
               ,
               
               assigned
               unto
               her
               :
               she
               was
               married
               to
               
                 Hugh
                 Bigod
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Norfolke
               ,
               father
               of
               
                 Ralph
                 Bigod
              
               ,
               whose
               daughter
               and
               heire
               Isabell
               ,
               was
               married
               to
               Sir
               
                 Gilbert
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               who
               had
               issue
               ,
               Margery
               and
               
                 Mawd
                 ,
                 Margery
              
               was
               married
               to
               Iohn
               Lord
               Verdon
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Earle
               of
               Shrewesbury
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               of
               Essex
               are
               descended
               .
               Mawd
               married
               
                 Ieffery
                 Genivill
              
               ,
               father
               to
               
                 Peter
                 Genivill
              
               ,
               whose
               daughter
               and
               heire
               was
               married
               to
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Wigmore
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               Earle
               of
               March.
               
            
             
               Isabell
               ,
               the
               third
               daughter
               of
               William
               ,
               Earle
               Marshall
               of
               England
               ,
               had
               to
               her
               portion
               ,
               the
               county
               of
               Kilkenny
               .
               She
               was
               married
               to
               Sir
               
                 Gilbert
                 de
                 Clare
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Glocester
               and
               Herford
               ,
               whose
               discent
               is
               before
               spoken
               of
               .
               Hee
               was
               slaine
               by
               the
               Scots
               in
               King
               Edward
               the
               seconds
               time
               ,
               and
               died
               without
               issue
               .
               I
               have
               seene
               a
               Charter
               granted
               by
               him
               to
               the
               towne
               of
               Kilkenny
               .
               
                 Gilbert
                 Clare
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Glocester
               and
               Herford
               ,
               to
               our
               Seneshall
               of
               Kilkenny
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               treasurer
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               greeting
               ;
               know
               you
               that
               we
               for
               the
               common
               profit
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Kilkenny
               ,
               of
               our
               especiall
               favour
               have
               granted
               to
               our
               loving
               Burgesses
               of
               the
               same
               towne
               ,
               &c.
               the
               whole
               in
               substance
               is
               ,
               that
               none
               shall
               sell
               victuals
               there
               ,
               but
               it
               shall
               be
               prized
               by
               the
               officers
               of
               our
               towne
               .
               After
               the
               decease
               of
               Sir
               
                 Gilbert
                 Clare
              
               ,
               then
               the
               Earledomes
               of
               Glocester
               and
               Herford
               ,
               and
               the
               County
               of
               Kilkenny
               ,
               fell
               betweene
               his
               three
               sisters
               ,
               begotten
               upon
               Isabell
               aforesaid
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Elenor
                 ,
                 Margaret
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Elizabeth
                 .
                 Elenor
              
               was
               married
               to
               
                 Hugh
                 Spencer
              
               the
               younger
               ,
               Margaret
               was
               married
               to
               
                 Peter
                 Gaveston
              
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               to
               Hugh
               Lord
               
                 Audely
                 ;
                 Elizabeth
              
               was
               married
               first
               to
               William
               Lord
               Burgh
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ;
               the
               second
               time
               to
               
                 Ralph
                 Roch
              
               ,
               Baron
               of
               Farmoy
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               to
               Theobald
               ,
               Lord
               Verdon
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               to
               
                 Roger
                 Damary
              
               ,
               and
               had
               issue
               by
               every
               one
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Sibilla
               the
               fourth
               daughter
               of
               William
               Earle
               Marshall
               ,
               had
               to
               her
               part
               the
               Countie
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               and
               was
               married
               to
               
                 William
                 Ferers
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Ferers
               and
               Darby
               ,
               who
               had
               issue
               ,
               
                 Agnes
                 ,
                 Isabell
                 ,
                 Mathilda
                 ,
                 Sibilla
                 ,
                 Cecilia
                 ,
              
               and
               a
               second
               
                 Sibill
                 ;
                 Agnes
              
               was
               married
               to
               
                 VVilliam
                 de
                 Vescy
              
               ,
               who
               had
               issue
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Vescy
              
               ,
               who
               had
               issue
               ,
               
                 VVilliam
                 de
                 Vescy
              
               that
               died
               without
               issue
               in
               his
               fathers
               life
               time
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               this
               County
               of
               Kildare
               was
               given
               by
               the
               King
               unto
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               ,
               the
               first
               Earle
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               in
               more
               convenient
               place
               shall
               appeare
               .
            
             
               Eva
               ,
               the
               first
               daughter
               of
               VVilliam
               Earle
               Marshall
               ,
               had
               to
               her
               portion
               ,
               the
               Mannor
               of
               Dounmas
               in
               Leix
               ,
               and
               was
               married
               to
               
                 VVilliam
                 Bruse
              
               ,
               Lord
               Bruse
               of
               Gower
               ,
               who
               had
               issue
               ,
               
                 Mathilda
                 ,
                 Elenor
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Eva.
                 Mathilda
              
               was
               married
               to
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
                 ,
                 Elenor
              
               was
               married
               to
               
                 Humphery
                 de
                 Bohun
              
               Earle
               of
               Herford
               and
               Eva
               ,
               to
               
                 Cantilupe
                 ,
                 alias
                 VVilliam
                 de
                 Canlow
              
               :
               Of
               the
               line
               of
               these
               Maxfields
               ,
               I
               meane
               of
               VVilliam
               Earle
               Marshall
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               pedigree
               &
               discent
               of
               this
               Noble
               familie
               ,
               the
               properties
               and
               purports
               holds
               of
               the
               daughters
               .
               I
               have
               seene
               sundry
               copies
               .
               
                 Nicholas
                 Magwir
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Leighlen
               
               perfected
               an
               abstract
               of
               the
               division
               of
               the
               land
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               among
               the
               daughters
               and
               the
               paritcularities
               thereof
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               the
               red
               towne-booke
               of
               Kilkenny
               :
               and
               now
               forwards
               with
               the
               history
               ,
               from
               whence
               I
               have
               somewhat
               digressed
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1190.
               (
               in
               which
               yeere
               the
               Citie
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               by
               foule
               mishap
               ,
               was
               fired
               to
               ashes
               )
               King
               Richard
               set
               all
               in
               a
               readinesse
               for
               his
               iourney
               into
               the
               holy
               land
               ,
               gathered
               masses
               of
               money
               together
               ,
               and
               among
               others
               it
               is
               remembred
               ,
               what
               a
               summe
               of
               money
               he
               received
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 Pudsey
              
               a
               Norman
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               ,
               that
               gave
               an
               inestimable
               summe
               to
               be
               made
               an
               Earle
               ,
               whom
               the
               Antiquaries
               doe
               condemne
               for
               his
               intolerable
               pride
               ,
               and
               damnable
               covetousnesse
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               also
               flowted
               after
               hee
               had
               received
               the
               coyne
               ;
               saying
               ,
               
                 Loe
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 young
                 Earle
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 Bishop
              
               ▪
               In
               this
               voyage
               and
               preparation
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               ayde
               of
               the
               Christians
               in
               Asia
               ,
               there
               went
               Fredericke
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               Almaine
               ,
               Richard
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               Philip
               of
               France
               ,
               VVilliam
               of
               Cicilia
               ,
               Otho
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Burgundie
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               Pisanes
               ,
               Frisones
               ,
               Danes
               and
               Flemings
               .
               Now
               that
               the
               King
               is
               on
               his
               iourney
               abroad
               ,
               let
               us
               talke
               a
               little
               (
               gentle
               Reader
               )
               of
               little
               Iohn
               at
               home
               :
               Stanihurst
               leads
               me
               into
               the
               history
               ,
               and
               reporteth
               that
               Anno
               1189.
               he
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               sojourned
               at
               Dublin
               ;
               the
               storie
               goeth
               (
               and
               especially
               in
               
                 Hector
                 Boetius
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Major
              
               ,
               Antiquaries
               of
               Scotland
               )
               how
               that
               in
               those
               daies
               ,
               there
               were
               many
               outlawes
               in
               the
               North
               parts
               of
               England
               ;
               of
               these
               outlawes
               ,
               
                 Robin
                 Hood
              
               ,
               and
               little
               Iohn
               were
               Chiefetaines
               :
               It
               was
               said
               of
               
                 Robin
                 Hood
              
               that
               he
               was
               an
               Earle
               ,
               and
               after
               outrages
               by
               him
               committed
               ,
               he
               kept
               the
               woods
               ;
               his
               company
               was
               of
               some
               hundred
               persons
               ,
               all
               chosen
               and
               picked
               Archers
               ,
               of
               singular
               strength
               to
               handle
               their
               weapons
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               durst
               encounter
               with
               400.
               others
               :
               they
               robbed
               none
               but
               the
               rich
               ,
               as
               Tanners
               ,
               and
               Grasiers
               ,
               and
               Vsurers
               ,
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               and
               fat
               Abbots
               ;
               they
               shed
               no
               bloud
               ,
               they
               killed
               no
               man
               ,
               releeved
               themselves
               and
               the
               poore
               also
               with
               their
               spoyles
               .
               
                 Robin
                 Hood
              
               after
               many
               theevish
               feats
               ,
               fell
               sicke
               ,
               went
               into
               a
               Nunnery
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               be
               let
               bloud
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               betrayed
               ,
               and
               bled
               to
               death
               :
               wherupon
               the
               company
               brake
               ,
               and
               the
               crue
               dispersed
               themselves
               ,
               every
               man
               to
               shift
               for
               himselfe
               ;
               little
               Iohn
               came
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               many
               of
               his
               confederates
               ,
               and
               found
               in
               the
               woods
               ,
               enough
               to
               fit
               his
               humour
               ,
               and
               fell
               so
               much
               to
               his
               old
               occupation
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               faine
               to
               flye
               the
               land
               .
               In
               the
               end
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               there
               died
               .
               There
               are
               memorable
               acts
               reported
               of
               him
               ,
               which
               I
               hold
               not
               for
               truth
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               shoot
               an
               arrow
               a
               mile
               off
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               deale
               more
               ;
               but
               them
               I
               leave
               among
               the
               lyes
               of
               the
               land
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1191.
               the
               Monasterie
               
                 de
                 iugo
                 Dei
              
               ,
               was
               founded
               Anno
               1193.
               
               King
               Richard
               after
               many
               most
               valiant
               exploits
               in
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               (
               the
               which
               I
               hold
               not
               so
               necessary
               for
               this
               place
               )
               after
               the
               drowning
               of
               Fredericke
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               sudden
               and
               envious
               departure
               
               of
               Philippe
               King
               of
               France
               ;
               hearing
               the
               conspiracy
               of
               the
               said
               Philippe
               ,
               and
               the
               treason
               of
               his
               brother
               Iohn
               aspiring
               to
               the
               Crowne
               of
               England
               ;
               made
               peace
               with
               the
               Saladine
               for
               three
               yeres
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               small
               company
               returning
               homewards
               ,
               was
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               Leopold
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               ,
               who
               brought
               him
               to
               Henry
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               there
               kept
               him
               in
               prison
               a
               yeere
               and
               5.
               months
               ,
               untill
               he
               had
               paid
               his
               ransome
               ,
               which
               was
               Anno
               1194.
               
            
             
               Hee
               was
               received
               into
               England
               with
               the
               joy
               and
               applause
               of
               all
               true
               harts
               ,
               and
               having
               setled
               the
               affaires
               of
               the
               Realme
               in
               due
               sort
               ,
               he
               went
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               much
               a
               doe
               with
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               the
               which
               for
               brevities
               sake
               ,
               I
               doe
               omit
               ,
               and
               yet
               one
               memorable
               act
               of
               his
               I
               may
               not
               omit
               ,
               and
               thus
               it
               was
               ;
               There
               came
               unto
               him
               one
               Fulco
               a
               Priest
               ,
               who
               with
               great
               courage
               and
               boldnesse
               said
               :
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 O
                 Mighty
                 King
                 three
                 daughters
                 very
                 vicious
                 and
                 of
                 evill
                 disposition
                 ,
                 take
                 good
                 heed
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 betimes
                 provide
                 them
                 good
                 husbands
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 rage
                 answered
                 :
                 th●u
                 errant
                 lyar
                 ,
                 and
                 shamelesse
                 hypocrit
                 ,
                 thou
                 knowest
                 not
                 where
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 thou
                 sayest
                 ,
                 I
                 weene
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 well
                 in
                 thy
                 wits
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 never
                 a
                 daughter
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 beare
                 me
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 get
                 thee
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 presence
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 Fulco
                 replyed
                 ,
                 If
                 it
                 like
                 your
                 Grace
                 ,
                 I
                 lye
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 say
                 truth
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 three
                 daughters
                 which
                 continually
                 frequent
                 your
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 more
                 is
                 the
                 pitty
                 )
                 wholly
                 possesse
                 your
                 person
                 ;
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Covetousnesse
                 and
                 Leachery
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 thereat
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 his
                 Lords
                 and
                 Barons
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 related
                 what
                 Fulco
                 had
                 delivered
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 gave
                 his
                 resolution
                 :
                 Here
                 before
                 you
                 all
                 I
                 doe
                 presently
                 bestow
                 my
                 three
                 daughters
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 I
                 give
                 my
                 daughter
                 swelling
                 Pride
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 proud
                 Templars
                 :
                 my
                 greedy
                 daughter
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 covetous
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Cistercian
                 Monkes
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 daughter
                 Leachery
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 wanton
                 Prelats
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               This
               noble
               King
               went
               to
               besiege
               a
               Town
               called
               
                 Chalus
                 Cheverell
              
               in
               Poitou
               ,
               in
               the
               confines
               of
               Britaine
               ,
               where
               unlooked
               for
               ,
               from
               the
               wall
               of
               the
               Towne
               ,
               he
               was
               wounded
               with
               a
               venomed
               arrow
               out
               of
               a
               Crosbow
               ;
               whereof
               shortly
               after
               hee
               died
               :
               afore
               his
               death
               hee
               sent
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               forgave
               him
               ,
               yea
               &
               gave
               him
               money
               in
               his
               purse
               ;
               but
               after
               his
               death
               he
               was
               apprehended
               and
               cut
               off
               with
               cruell
               tortures
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               King
               Richard
               tooke
               order
               for
               his
               buriall
               ,
               thus
               he
               bequeathed
               his
               body
               to
               Fount
               Ebrad
               ,
               there
               to
               lye
               at
               his
               fathers
               feet
               ,
               whom
               in
               his
               life
               time
               he
               had
               offended
               ;
               his
               heart
               to
               Roan
               that
               had
               alwayes
               been
               true
               unto
               him
               ;
               and
               his
               bowels
               to
               Chalus
               Cheverell
               where
               he
               tooke
               his
               death
               ,
               for
               that
               filth
               was
               fit
               for
               them
               ,
               that
               had
               beene
               unto
               him
               both
               false
               and
               rebellious
               ,
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               hath
               is
               Epitaph
               thus
               .
            
             
               
                 
                 Ad
                 Chalus
                 cecidit
                 Rex
                 ,
                 regni
                 cardo
                 Richardus
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 ferus
                 ,
                 his
                 humilis
                 ,
                 his
                 agnus
                 ,
                 his
                 Leopardus
                 ;
              
               
               
                 Casus
                 erat
                 lucis
                 Chalus
                 .
                 Per
                 secula
                 nomen
              
               
                 Non
                 intellectum
                 fuerat
                 ,
                 sed
                 nominis
                 omen
              
               
                 Non
                 patuit
                 ,
                 res
                 clausa
                 fuit
                 ;
                 sed
                 luce
                 cadente
              
               
                 Prodiit
                 in
                 lucem
                 pro
                 casu
                 lucis
                 ademptae
                 .
              
            
             
               Againe
               of
               his
               legacie
               .
            
             
               
                 Pictavus
                 exta
                 ducis
                 sepelit
                 ,
                 tellusque
                 Chalutis
              
               
                 Corpus
                 dat
                 claudi
                 sub
                 marmore
                 fontis
                 Ebrandi
                 :
              
               
                 Neustria
                 tuque
                 tegis
                 cor
                 inexpugnabile
                 Regis
                 :
              
               
                 Sic
                 loca
                 per
                 trina
                 se
                 sparsit
                 tanta
                 ruina
                 ;
              
               
                 Nec
                 fuit
                 hoc
                 funus
                 ,
                 cui
                 sufficeret
                 locus
                 unus
                 .
              
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               fift
               sonne
               of
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               Earle
               
                 Morton
                 ,
                 alias
                 Mortaigne
              
               and
               Lord
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               as
               formerly
               hath
               beene
               delivered
               ,
               by
               the
               gift
               of
               his
               brother
               King
               Richard
               the
               first
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               Dorset
               ,
               Sommerset
               ,
               Nottingham
               ,
               Darby
               ,
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               right
               of
               his
               marriage
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               was
               Crowned
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               Anno
               1199.
               
               Hee
               was
               first
               married
               to
               Isabell
               (
               whom
               the
               Britaines
               called
               Hawise
               ,
               and
               the
               Cornish
               Avis
               )
               daughter
               to
               Robert
               Earle
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               who
               for
               that
               they
               were
               found
               within
               the
               third
               degree
               ,
               were
               divorced
               ,
               so
               that
               King
               Iohn
               left
               both
               the
               Lady
               Isabell
               and
               the
               Earledome
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               whereupon
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               Philip
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               he
               matched
               in
               holy
               wedlocke
               with
               Isabell
               daughter
               to
               Amerie
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Angolesme
               .
               This
               Isabell
               (
               if
               not
               married
               )
               had
               beene
               affianced
               to
               
                 Hugh
                 Brune
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               March
               ,
               a
               Noble
               man
               of
               Aquitaine
               ,
               who
               gave
               battaile
               in
               that
               quarell
               to
               King
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               was
               discomfitted
               ,
               yet
               after
               the
               death
               of
               King
               Iohn
               ,
               hee
               had
               her
               to
               wife
               .
            
             
               Immediatly
               upon
               the
               Coronation
               of
               Henry
               the
               third
               (
               who
               succeeded
               him
               )
               broyles
               beganne
               in
               England
               ,
               France
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               had
               every
               way
               a
               tragicall
               end
               .
               Bruse
               in
               England
               ,
               Arthure
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               Courcy
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               are
               testimonies
               thereof
               :
               But
               orderly
               of
               these
               as
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Historie
               requires
               ;
               Arthure
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Ieffry
                 Plantagenet
              
               nephew
               to
               King
               Iohn
               ,
               lived
               when
               his
               uncle
               Iohn
               aspired
               to
               the
               Crowne
               ,
               being
               16
               yeeres
               of
               age
               ,
               he
               was
               affianced
               to
               a
               daughter
               of
               Philippe
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               the
               said
               Philippe
               Knighted
               him
               in
               the
               field
               ;
               he
               was
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               Poitiers
               ,
               Maine
               and
               Turrow
               of
               Normandy
               .
               He
               did
               homage
               unto
               his
               uncle
               for
               some
               ,
               and
               to
               Philippe
               for
               the
               rest
               ;
               his
               uncle
               had
               him
               in
               Iealousie
               ,
               first
               lest
               that
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               claime
               to
               the
               Crowne
               :
               secondly
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               adhered
               too
               much
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               Prince
               upon
               conference
               ,
               with
               bold
               spirit
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               him
               wrong
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               was
               bound
               in
               honour
               to
               deliver
               unto
               him
               the
               Crowne
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               all
               that
               thereunto
               appertained
               .
               Shortly
               after
               ,
               it
               fell
               
               out
               that
               King
               Iohn
               took
               this
               Arthure
               confederate
               against
               him
               ,
               with
               
                 William
                 de
                 Bruse
                 ,
                 Hugh
                 Brune
              
               and
               others
               ,
               imprisoned
               him
               in
               Falaise
               in
               Normandy
               ;
               from
               thence
               he
               was
               brought
               to
               Roane
               ,
               and
               there
               clapt
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               under
               the
               custody
               of
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Veipont
              
               ,
               where
               shortly
               after
               he
               finished
               his
               life
               ,
               whether
               by
               leaping
               into
               the
               ditch
               ,
               thinking
               to
               make
               his
               escape
               ,
               or
               by
               meane
               of
               some
               privy
               hand
               ,
               which
               murther
               it
               is
               not
               as
               yet
               agreed
               upon
               Vtinam
               (
               saith
               
                 Mat.
                 Paris
                 )
                 non
                 ut
                 fama
                 refert
                 invida
              
               ;
               by
               occasion
               whereof
               ,
               K.
               Iohn
               was
               ever
               after
               had
               in
               great
               suspition
               ,
               whether
               justly
               or
               unjustly
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               King
               Iohn
               fearing
               the
               secret
               practises
               of
               his
               adversaries
               ,
               and
               doubting
               the
               revolt
               of
               his
               Barons
               ,
               sent
               for
               his
               further
               security
               ,
               unto
               those
               whom
               he
               most
               suspected
               for
               hostages
               and
               pledges
               of
               their
               Ioialty
               ,
               and
               among
               others
               ,
               unto
               
                 William
                 de
                 Bruse
              
               a
               Normand
               borne
               ,
               but
               Lord
               of
               Brechnok
               ,
               saith
               
                 Guttin
                 Owen
              
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               commander
               in
               South-wales
               .
               The
               wife
               ,
               like
               a
               quicke
               Dame
               ,
               taking
               the
               answer
               out
               of
               her
               husbands
               mouth
               ,
               gave
               this
               round
               speech
               ;
               that
               shee
               would
               not
               give
               any
               of
               her
               sonnes
               to
               King
               Iohn
               ,
               who
               already
               had
               slaine
               and
               murthered
               his
               owne
               nephew
               Arthur
               .
               These
               words
               being
               lavishly
               delivered
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               set
               him
               in
               such
               a
               heat
               of
               displeasure
               against
               her
               husband
               (
               though
               hee
               had
               rebuked
               her
               sharply
               for
               the
               same
               )
               that
               the
               L.
               Bruse
               with
               his
               wife
               and
               children
               fled
               the
               Realme
               ,
               and
               got
               them
               unto
               Ireland
               for
               safeguard
               of
               their
               lives
               ;
               and
               when
               King
               Iohn
               came
               unto
               Ireland
               ,
               they
               fled
               to
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Man
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               apprehended
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Windsore
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               there
               (
               as
               the
               common
               fame
               went
               )
               famished
               to
               death
               .
               But
               
                 William
                 de
                 Bruse
              
               himselfe
               escaped
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               King
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               fled
               into
               France
               ,
               died
               at
               Corbell
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               Paris
               .
               The
               next
               that
               comes
               upon
               the
               stage
               is
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Conaght
               ,
               that
               had
               lastly
               beene
               L.
               Liev.
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               governing
               the
               land
               with
               great
               circumspection
               ,
               together
               with
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               the
               younger
               ,
               who
               maligned
               him
               secretly
               ,
               and
               envied
               his
               prosperity
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               hee
               accused
               him
               to
               King
               Iohn
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               he
               laid
               to
               the
               Kings
               charge
               the
               murthering
               of
               his
               nephew
               Arthure
               ;
               whereupon
               King
               Iohn
               sent
               for
               him
               into
               England
               ;
               and
               gave
               commission
               unto
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               and
               his
               brother
               
                 Walter
                 Delacy
              
               ,
               to
               attach
               his
               person
               .
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               having
               secret
               intelligence
               of
               their
               drift
               ,
               kept
               himselfe
               a
               loofe
               :
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Delacy
              
               finding
               that
               levied
               an
               army
               ,
               and
               invaded
               Vlster
               ;
               the
               Country
               rose
               against
               him
               and
               drove
               him
               to
               flie
               .
               Then
               Lacy
               praclaimed
               him
               traitor
               ,
               and
               marched
               towards
               him
               with
               all
               the
               forces
               he
               could
               make
               .
               Courcy
               in
               like
               sort
               prepared
               for
               his
               comming
               .
            
             
               At
               Dune
               they
               met
               and
               fought
               a
               cruell
               battaile
               ,
               where
               the
               field
               was
               all
               blood
               ,
               and
               many
               slaine
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               end
               the
               victory
               fell
               to
               Courcy
               ,
               and
               Lacy
               went
               back
               with
               shame
               enough
               .
               Then
               Lacy
               practised
               how
               he
               might
               betray
               him
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               said
               among
               the
               Irish
               ,
               that
               Courcy
               offred
               the
               combat
               ,
               and
               that
               Lacy
               refused
               it
               ,
               aleadging
               that
               it
               was
               not
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               represented
               the
               Kings
               person
               ,
               to
               hazard
               his
               life
               with
               an
               inferior
               ,
               being
               a
               subject
               and
               a
               traytor
               .
               Lacy
               makes
               proclamation
               ,
               promising
               a
               large
               reward
               to
               him
               that
               should
               bring
               him
               in
               Courcy
               either
               alive
               or
               dead
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               not
               be
               ;
               then
               privily
               he
               dealt
               with
               some
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               would
               undertake
               the
               apprehension
               of
               him
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               great
               rewards
               ;
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               and
               this
               advice
               the
               betraiers
               gave
               :
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               is
               a
               mighty
               man
               in
               armes
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               strength
               ,
               that
               no
               one
               man
               dares
               be
               so
               hardy
               as
               lay
               hand
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               againe
               hee
               is
               alwaies
               both
               in
               publick
               and
               privat
               well
               provided
               :
               Yet
               we
               can
               direct
               you
               a
               course
               to
               bring
               your
               purpose
               to
               effect
               :
               upon
               good
               Friday
               yeerly
               he
               weares
               no
               armes
               ,
               but
               is
               wholly
               given
               to
               divine
               contemplation
               ,
               and
               commonly
               walketh
               all
               solitary
               round
               about
               the
               Church-yard
               of
               Dune
               :
               if
               you
               provide
               a
               troope
               of
               horsemen
               in
               a
               readinesse
               ,
               and
               send
               your
               espiall
               before
               ,
               there
               you
               shall
               have
               him
               ,
               apprehend
               him
               and
               worke
               your
               will
               ,
               and
               hither
               they
               came
               ,
               and
               laid
               hands
               upon
               him
               .
               Courcy
               now
               unarmed
               and
               altogether
               distressed
               ;
               ranne
               to
               a
               wooden
               crosse
               that
               stood
               in
               the
               Church
               yard
               ,
               tooke
               the
               pole
               therof
               and
               laid
               about
               him
               lustily
               ;
               Courcy
               at
               that
               time
               had
               but
               a
               few
               attending
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               they
               armelesse
               ;
               of
               which
               number
               ,
               were
               two
               young
               Gentlemen
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Sir
               
                 Amorick
                 Saint
                 Laurence
              
               which
               were
               slaine
               ;
               to
               bee
               short
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Booke
               of
               Houth
               reporteth
               ,
               that
               Courcy
               in
               that
               Skirmish
               slew
               13.
               of
               Lacy
               his
               men
               ,
               that
               died
               not
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               but
               under
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               end
               he
               was
               carried
               away
               ,
               conveied
               beyond
               the
               seas
               ,
               clapt
               in
               the
               Towre
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               condemned
               to
               perpetuall
               imprisonment
               :
               Whereupon
               Lacy
               for
               that
               service
               ,
               had
               the
               Earledome
               of
               Vlster
               given
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Iudases
               that
               betrayed
               their
               Master
               had
               their
               hire
               .
               Then
               they
               craved
               of
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               a
               pasport
               into
               England
               ,
               with
               the
               relation
               of
               the
               good
               service
               they
               had
               done
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               upon
               condition
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               paine
               of
               death
               ,
               they
               should
               never
               returne
               into
               Ireland
               againe
               ,
               neither
               to
               open
               the
               same
               afore
               it
               were
               demanded
               of
               them
               :
               It
               was
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
                 Lord
                 Iustice
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 servant
                 to
                 my
                 dread
                 Soveraigne
                 Lord
                 King
                 Iohn
                 :
                 To
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 shall
                 read
                 these
                 few
                 lines
                 ,
                 greeting
                 ;
                 know
                 you
                 that
                 th●se
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 names
                 are
                 under
                 written
                 ,
                 served
                 sometimes
                 Sir
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
                 late
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 in
                 durance
                 in
                 the
                 Towre
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 betraied
                 their
                 owne
                 Master
                 into
                 my
                 hand
                 .
                 I
                 deeme
                 them
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 Iudas
                 the
                 traitor
                 :
                 how
                 hardly
                 soever
                 I
                 have
                 conceived
                 of
                 Courcy
                 ,
                 I
                 hold
                 them
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 more
                 damnable
                 traitors
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 no
                 subject
                 within
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 dominions
                 ,
                 give
                 them
                 any
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 but
                 spit
                 in
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 rogue
                 about
                 and
                 wander
                 as
                 Iewes
                 .
              
               He
               provided
               them
               a
               barke
               ,
               with
               saile
               and
               victuall
               ,
               but
               gave
               
               them
               no
               Pilots
               nor
               sea-faring
               men
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               skill
               they
               could
               not
               take
               the
               seas
               ,
               but
               were
               tossed
               with
               winde
               and
               weather
               ,
               along
               the
               Coast
               ,
               at
               length
               the
               Tyde
               brought
               them
               into
               the
               river
               of
               Corke
               :
               they
               were
               no
               sooner
               landed
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               apprehended
               ,
               examined
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               all
               foure
               hanged
               cheeke
               by
               jole
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               there
               fell
               some
               difference
               betweene
               Iohn
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Philip
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               for
               the
               right
               of
               some
               Fort
               in
               Normandie
               ,
               who
               to
               avoyde
               the
               shedding
               of
               Christian
               bloud
               ,
               agreed
               of
               each
               side
               to
               put
               it
               to
               a
               combat
               ;
               of
               King
               Philips
               part
               there
               was
               a
               French
               man
               in
               readinesse
               ;
               King
               Iohn
               upon
               the
               sudden
               wist
               not
               what
               to
               doe
               for
               a
               Champion
               to
               encounter
               with
               him
               ;
               at
               length
               ,
               one
               attending
               upon
               his
               person
               ,
               enformed
               him
               that
               there
               was
               one
               Courcy
               in
               the
               Towre
               of
               London
               ,
               the
               onely
               man
               in
               his
               dominions
               (
               if
               hee
               would
               undertake
               it
               )
               to
               answer
               the
               challenge
               .
               King
               Iohn
               ioyfull
               of
               this
               ,
               sent
               the
               first
               ,
               yea
               second
               ,
               and
               third
               time
               ,
               promising
               large
               rewards
               ,
               and
               rich
               gifts
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               stood
               him
               upon
               as
               farre
               as
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               Crowne
               and
               kingdome
               did
               reach
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               the
               combat
               .
               Courcy
               answered
               very
               frowardly
               ,
               (
               the
               which
               was
               taken
               in
               good
               part
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               urgent
               necessitie
               )
               that
               he
               would
               never
               fight
               for
               him
               ,
               neither
               for
               any
               such
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               worthy
               to
               have
               one
               drop
               of
               bloud
               spilt
               for
               him
               ;
               that
               he
               was
               not
               able
               to
               requite
               him
               the
               wrongs
               he
               had
               done
               him
               ,
               neither
               to
               restore
               him
               the
               hearts
               ease
               he
               had
               bereaved
               him
               of
               :
               yet
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               premises
               ,
               he
               was
               willing
               ,
               and
               would
               with
               all
               expedition
               ,
               be
               ready
               to
               venture
               his
               life
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               Crowne
               and
               his
               country
               .
               Whereupon
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               dyeted
               ,
               apparrelled
               ,
               and
               armed
               to
               his
               content
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               owne
               sword
               should
               be
               brought
               him
               out
               of
               Ireland
               .
               The
               day
               came
               ,
               the
               place
               appointed
               ,
               the
               Liste
               provided
               ,
               the
               scaffolds
               set
               up
               ,
               the
               Princes
               with
               their
               nobilitie
               of
               each
               side
               ,
               with
               thousands
               in
               expectation
               .
               Forth
               comes
               the
               French
               Champion
               ,
               gave
               a
               turne
               ,
               and
               rests
               him
               in
               his
               tent
               :
               They
               sent
               for
               Courcy
               ,
               who
               all
               this
               while
               was
               trussing
               of
               himselfe
               about
               with
               strong
               poynts
               ,
               and
               answered
               the
               messengers
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               their
               company
               were
               to
               goe
               to
               such
               a
               banquet
               ,
               I
               thinke
               he
               would
               make
               no
               great
               haste
               .
               Forth
               he
               comes
               ,
               gave
               a
               turne
               ,
               and
               went
               into
               his
               Tent.
               When
               the
               Trumpets
               sounded
               to
               battaile
               ,
               forth
               come
               the
               combatants
               ,
               and
               viewed
               each
               other
               .
               Courcy
               beheld
               him
               with
               a
               wonderfull
               sterne
               countenance
               ,
               and
               passed
               by
               .
               The
               French
               man
               not
               liking
               his
               grimme
               looke
               ,
               the
               strong
               proportion
               and
               feature
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               stalked
               still
               along
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Trumpets
               sounded
               the
               last
               charge
               ,
               Courcy
               drew
               out
               his
               sword
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               man
               ranne
               away
               ,
               and
               conveyed
               him
               to
               Spaine
               .
               Whereupon
               they
               sounded
               victory
               ,
               the
               people
               clapt
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               cast
               up
               their
               cappes
               ;
               King
               Philip
               desired
               King
               Iohn
               that
               Courcy
               might
               bee
               called
               before
               them
               ,
               to
               shew
               some
               part
               of
               his
               strength
               and
               manhood
               ,
               by
               a
               blow
               upon
               
               on
               a
               Helmet
               ;
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               a
               stake
               was
               set
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               a
               shirt
               of
               maile
               ,
               and
               a
               Helmet
               thereon
               ;
               Courcy
               drew
               his
               sword
               ,
               looked
               wonderfull
               sternely
               upon
               the
               Princes
               ,
               cleft
               the
               helmet
               ,
               the
               shirt
               of
               maile
               ,
               and
               the
               stake
               so
               farre
               in
               ,
               that
               none
               could
               pull
               it
               out
               but
               himselfe
               .
               Then
               the
               Princes
               demanded
               of
               him
               ,
               what
               hee
               meant
               to
               looke
               so
               sowrely
               upon
               them
               ;
               his
               answer
               was
               ,
               if
               hee
               had
               missed
               his
               blow
               upon
               the
               blocke
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               cut
               off
               both
               the
               Kings
               heads
               .
               All
               that
               hee
               said
               was
               taken
               in
               good
               part
               :
               King
               Iohn
               discharged
               him
               out
               of
               all
               his
               troubles
               ,
               gave
               him
               great
               gifts
               ,
               and
               restored
               him
               to
               his
               former
               possessions
               in
               Ireland
               .
               It
               is
               written
               further
               ,
               that
               hereupon
               hee
               sailed
               into
               England
               ,
               came
               to
               Westchester
               ,
               offered
               himselfe
               to
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               was
               put
               backe
               againe
               fifteene
               times
               by
               contrary
               windes
               which
               rose
               upon
               a
               sodaine
               ,
               to
               the
               English
               shore
               .
               And
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               Houth
               it
               is
               delivered
               ,
               that
               upon
               every
               repulse
               ,
               the
               night
               following
               ,
               he
               was
               admonished
               in
               a
               vision
               ,
               not
               to
               attempt
               the
               seas
               ,
               for
               to
               saile
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               never
               set
               foot
               upon
               any
               land
               there
               ;
               and
               withall
               ,
               that
               the
               reason
               was
               yeelded
               thus
               .
               Courcy
               ,
               thou
               hast
               done
               very
               ill
               ,
               for
               thou
               hast
               pulled
               downe
               the
               master
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               the
               servant
               ;
               for
               he
               had
               translated
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Prebendaries
               of
               the
               blessed
               Trinitie
               in
               Dune
               ,
               into
               an
               Abbey
               of
               blacke
               Monkes
               ,
               brought
               thither
               from
               Chester
               ,
               and
               consecrated
               the
               same
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               Saint
               Patricke
               .
               Whereupon
               remembring
               himselfe
               that
               he
               had
               done
               very
               ill
               in
               taking
               the
               name
               from
               God
               to
               a
               creature
               ,
               gave
               sentence
               upon
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               worthily
               punished
               .
               Immediately
               hee
               altered
               his
               course
               ,
               went
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               there
               died
               :
               now
               forwards
               with
               the
               history
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               due
               course
               of
               time
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               King
               Iohn
               ,
               so
               the
               booke
               of
               Houth
               reporteth
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1202.
               
               
                 Meler
                 Fitz
                 Henry
              
               ,
               whose
               father
               was
               the
               base
               sonne
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               first
               ,
               founded
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Cownall
               ;
               hee
               came
               into
               Ireland
               with
               the
               first
               Conquerours
               ,
               being
               a
               young
               stripling
               ,
               and
               is
               highly
               commended
               by
               Cambrensis
               for
               his
               great
               valour
               ,
               and
               worthinesse
               in
               martiall
               prowesse
               :
               he
               left
               this
               world
               ,
               Anno
               1220.
               his
               Epitaph
               I
               finde
               in
               
                 Iohn
                 Clynne
              
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Conduntur
                   tumulo
                   Meyleri
                   nobilis
                   ossa
                   ,
                
                 
                   Indomitus
                   domitor
                   totius
                   gentis
                   Hibernae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Intombed
                   are
                   the
                   bones
                   of
                   him
                   they
                   Noble
                   Meler
                   call
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   was
                   the
                   tamelesse
                   tamer
                   of
                   the
                   Irish
                   nation
                   all
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Anno
               1205.
               in
               the
               seventeenth
               yeere
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               King
               
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 Theobald
                 Fitz
                 Walter
                 ,
                 Fitz
                 Gilbert
                 ,
                 Becket
              
               the
               first
               Lord
               Butler
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               founded
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Wethencia
               ,
               alias
               Wethran
               ,
               alias
               Wethenoya
               ,
               alias
               Voghney
               ,
               in
               the
               county
               of
               Limeric
               ;
               this
               difference
               I
               finde
               in
               
                 Dowling
                 ,
                 Grace
              
               ,
               and
               others
               .
            
             
             
               Anno
               1206.
               
               Saint
               Monon
               an
               Irish
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               Martyr
               ,
               (
               Molanus
               layeth
               him
               downe
               among
               the
               Saints
               in
               Flanders
               )
               flourished
               ;
               he
               is
               reputed
               the
               Patron
               of
               Nassonia
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Saint
               Hubert
               ,
               in
               the
               Lordship
               of
               Audiamum
               ;
               he
               was
               the
               Disciple
               of
               Saint
               Remulch
               ,
               and
               Saint
               
                 Iohn
                 Agnus
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Trajectum
               ,
               and
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ;
               this
               Monon
               was
               murthered
               at
               Ardevenna
               ,
               (
               saith
               Molanus
               )
               by
               some
               bloudy
               massacres
               ,
               &
               lyeth
               buried
               at
               Nassonia
               ,
               in
               the
               Church
               which
               he
               there
               had
               founded
               .
            
             
               
               Anno
               1208.
               
               (
               I
               finde
               it
               in
               Dowlinge
               and
               Grace
               )
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               the
               younger
               ,
               being
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               entred
               into
               Thurles
               ,
               where
               the
               country
               being
               in
               rebellion
               ,
               offered
               him
               battaile
               ,
               he
               laid
               siege
               to
               Castle
               Meiler
               ,
               wanne
               it
               ,
               brake
               it
               downe
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               even
               with
               the
               ground
               ;
               but
               he
               lost
               there
               more
               men
               ,
               (
               say
               the
               Irish
               )
               then
               he
               tooke
               away
               with
               him
               ;
               the
               chiefe
               Rebell
               was
               
                 Ieffery
                 Mac
                 Moris
                 ,
                 alias
                 Morich
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Anno
               1209.
               the
               occasion
               of
               blacke
               Munday
               ,
               and
               the
               originall
               remembrance
               thereof
               rose
               at
               Dublin
               .
               The
               Citie
               of
               Dublin
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               great
               mortality
               ,
               being
               wasted
               and
               desolate
               ,
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Bristoll
               flocked
               thither
               to
               inhabit
               ,
               who
               after
               their
               country
               manner
               ,
               upon
               Holy
               dayes
               ,
               some
               for
               love
               of
               the
               fresh
               ayre
               ,
               some
               to
               avoyd
               idlenesse
               ,
               some
               other
               for
               pastime
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               gaming
               's
               sake
               ,
               flocked
               out
               of
               the
               towne
               towards
               Cullen
               wood
               upon
               Munday
               in
               Easter
               weeke
               .
               The
               Birnues
               and
               Tooles
               ,
               (
               the
               mountaine
               enemies
               )
               like
               Wolves
               lay
               in
               ambush
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               upon
               espiall
               finding
               them
               unarmed
               ,
               fell
               upon
               thē
               ,
               &
               slue
               some
               300.
               persons
               ,
               besides
               women
               &
               children
               ,
               which
               they
               led
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               although
               shortly
               after
               ,
               the
               towne
               was
               upon
               the
               report
               thereof
               ,
               eftsoones
               peopled
               againe
               by
               Bristolians
               ;
               yet
               that
               dismall
               day
               is
               yeerely
               remembred
               ,
               and
               solemnly
               observed
               by
               the
               Maior
               ,
               Sheriffes
               ,
               and
               Citizens
               ,
               with
               feast
               and
               banquet
               ,
               and
               pitching
               up
               of
               tents
               in
               that
               place
               in
               most
               brave
               sort
               ,
               daring
               the
               enemy
               upon
               his
               perill
               ,
               not
               to
               bee
               so
               hardy
               ,
               as
               once
               to
               approach
               neere
               their
               feasting
               campe
               ;
               and
               whereas
               the
               Irish
               heretofore
               accounted
               Tuesday
               their
               fatall
               and
               infortunate
               day
               ,
               (
               for
               Lymric
               was
               twice
               wonne
               ,
               Wexford
               yeelded
               up
               ,
               Waterford
               was
               besieged
               ,
               and
               Dublin
               was
               sacked
               upon
               a
               Tuesday
               )
               now
               they
               have
               Munday
               in
               memory
               ,
               making
               difference
               of
               dayes
               ,
               not
               fitting
               the
               minde
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               which
               forbade
               the
               superstitions
               or
               vaine
               observations
               of
               daies
               ,
               &c.
               Gal.
               4.
               
            
             
               Anno
               1211
               ,
               (
               or
               somewhat
               before
               )
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Grenard
               was
               founded
               by
               
                 Richard
                 Tute
              
               ,
               who
               shortly
               after
               miscarried
               at
               Athlone
               ,
               by
               the
               fall
               of
               a
               Turret
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               same
               Monastery
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               1209.
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Forte
               was
               founded
               by
               
                 Walter
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Meth.
               
            
             
               
               Anno
               1210.
               and
               the
               twelfth
               yeere
               of
               his
               raigne
               ,
               King
               Iohn
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               Waterford
               with
               an
               huge
               army
               ,
               marvellous
               well
               appointed
               to
               pacifie
               that
               rebellious
               people
               ,
               that
               were
               universally
               revolted
               ,
               burning
               ,
               spoyling
               ,
               preying
               ,
               and
               massacring
               the
               
               English.
               Fabian
               and
               Graffton
               alleage
               the
               cause
               that
               moved
               the
               Irishmen
               to
               this
               rebellion
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               for
               that
               the
               King
               endevord
               to
               lay
               grievous
               taxes
               upon
               them
               towards
               his
               aide
               in
               the
               warres
               against
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               not
               brooke
               ,
               and
               therefore
               rose
               in
               armes
               against
               their
               Soveraigne
               .
               When
               hee
               came
               to
               Dublin
               the
               whole
               Countrey
               fearing
               his
               puissance
               ,
               craved
               peace
               and
               flocked
               unto
               him
               along
               the
               sea
               cost
               ,
               the
               Champian
               Countries
               and
               remote
               places
               receiving
               an
               oath
               to
               bee
               true
               and
               faithfull
               unto
               him
               .
               There
               were
               20.
               
               (
               Reguli
               )
               of
               the
               chiefest
               rulers
               within
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               the
               King
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               there
               did
               him
               homage
               and
               fealty
               ,
               as
               appertained
               .
               Harding
               nameth
               them
               Lord
               
                 O
                 Neale
              
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               .
               Walsingham
               remembreth
               Catelus
               King
               of
               Conaght
               ,
               it
               forceth
               it
               not
               though
               they
               misse
               the
               right
               names
               of
               place
               and
               person
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               fault
               in
               manner
               common
               to
               all
               foraigne
               writers
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               hee
               marched
               forwards
               into
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               tooke
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               divers
               Fortresses
               ,
               and
               strong
               Holds
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               that
               fled
               before
               him
               ,
               for
               feare
               to
               be
               apprehended
               ;
               as
               
                 William
                 le
                 Bruse
                 ,
                 Mathilda
              
               his
               wife
               ,
               William
               their
               sonne
               with
               their
               traine
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               spake
               before
               ;
               also
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               Lord
               of
               Meath
               ,
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               fearing
               his
               presence
               ,
               fled
               into
               France
               ;
               their
               exaction
               ,
               oppression
               and
               tyranny
               was
               intolerable
               .
               Likewise
               they
               doubted
               how
               to
               answer
               the
               death
               of
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               Lord
               of
               Ratheny
               and
               Kilbarrock
               within
               5.
               miles
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               murthered
               ,
               of
               especiall
               malice
               and
               deadly
               hatred
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               was
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Courcy
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               (
               whom
               the
               Lacies
               alwaies
               maligned
               .
               )
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               made
               grievous
               complaints
               of
               them
               in
               England
               to
               King
               Iohn
               ,
               the
               tryall
               whereof
               they
               could
               not
               abide
               .
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lacies
               ,
               
               King
               Iohn
               made
               
                 Iohn
                 Gray
              
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               his
               deputy
               .
               Of
               these
               Lacies
               it
               is
               further
               remembred
               in
               the
               Booke
               of
               Houth
               ,
               and
               other
               antiquities
               ;
               how
               that
               in
               France
               they
               obscured
               themselves
               ,
               in
               the
               Abbey
               of
               S.
               Taurin
               ,
               and
               gave
               themselves
               to
               manuall
               labour
               ,
               as
               digging
               ,
               delving
               ,
               gardening
               ,
               planting
               ,
               and
               greffing
               for
               daily
               wages
               ,
               the
               space
               of
               2.
               or
               3.
               yeares
               ;
               the
               Abbot
               was
               well
               pleased
               with
               their
               service
               ,
               and
               upon
               a
               day
               (
               whether
               it
               were
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               inkling
               or
               secret
               intelligence
               given
               him
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               )
               demaunded
               of
               them
               of
               what
               birth
               and
               parentage
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               what
               Country
               they
               came
               from
               ;
               when
               they
               had
               acquainted
               him
               with
               the
               whole
               ,
               hee
               bemoned
               their
               case
               ,
               and
               undertooke
               to
               become
               a
               suiter
               unto
               the
               King
               for
               them
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               hee
               obtained
               the
               Kings
               favour
               for
               them
               thus
               farre
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               put
               to
               their
               fyne
               ,
               and
               restored
               to
               their
               fromer
               possessions
               ;
               so
               that
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               paid
               for
               the
               Lordship
               of
               Meath
               2500.
               
               Markes
               ,
               and
               Hugh
               his
               brother
               ,
               for
               Vlster
               and
               Conaght
               a
               greater
               summe
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               this
               kindnesse
               which
               the
               Abbot
               shewed
               them
               ,
               tooke
               his
               nephew
               ,
               his
               brothers
               sonne
               with
               them
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               one
               Alured
               ,
               whom
               he
               Knighted
               and
               made
               Lord
               of
               the
               Dengle
               .
               The
               Monkes
               also
               ,
               which
               out
               of
               that
               Monastery
               hee
               had
               brought
               with
               him
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               hee
               honoured
               greatly
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               entertainment
               in
               Four
               ,
               the
               which
               
                 Walter
                 De
                 Lacy
              
               had
               formerly
               builded
               .
            
             
               King
               Iohn
               having
               pacified
               the
               land
               ,
               ordained
               that
               the
               English
               Lawes
               should
               bee
               used
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               appointed
               12.
               
               English
               shires
               with
               Sheriffes
               and
               other
               Officers
               ,
               to
               rule
               the
               same
               ,
               according
               unto
               the
               English
               Ordinances
               ;
               hee
               reformed
               the
               Coine
               and
               made
               it
               uniforme
               ,
               (
               some
               say
               it
               was
               Gray
               his
               Deputy
               )
               of
               like
               weight
               and
               finenes
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               currant
               as
               well
               in
               England
               as
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               When
               hee
               had
               disposed
               of
               his
               affaires
               ,
               and
               ordred
               all
               things
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               he
               tooke
               the
               sea
               againe
               ,
               with
               much
               triumph
               ,
               and
               landed
               in
               England
               the
               30.
               day
               of
               August
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1213.
               
               When
               the
               French
               King
               by
               instigation
               of
               Innocentius
               3.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               prepared
               to
               invade
               England
               :
               King
               Iohn
               eftsoone
               understanding
               thereof
               ,
               made
               provision
               accordingly
               to
               answer
               his
               enterprise
               ,
               and
               among
               others
               (
               the
               cause
               why
               the
               story
               is
               here
               inserted
               )
               Holinshed
               writeth
               how
               that
               to
               his
               aid
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Deputy
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               levied
               an
               Army
               of
               300.
               foot
               well
               appointed
               ,
               beside
               horsemen
               which
               arrived
               in
               England
               to
               the
               encouragement
               of
               the
               whole
               Campe.
               And
               as
               the
               French
               was
               frustrate
               of
               his
               purpose
               ,
               so
               they
               shortly
               returned
               with
               great
               joy
               to
               their
               native
               Country
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               same
               yeere
               ,
               Viz.
               1213.
               
               
                 Iohn
                 Comin
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               departed
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Quire
               of
               Christ-Church
               ,
               whom
               
                 Henry
                 Loudres
              
               succeeded
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               this
               King
               Iohn
               .
               This
               Henry
               builded
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
               
               His
               tenants
               nic-named
               him
               Schorchbill
               or
               Schorcvillen
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
            
             
               Hee
               being
               peaceably
               stalled
               in
               his
               Bishopprike
               ,
               summoned
               all
               his
               tennants
               and
               farmers
               at
               a
               certain
               day
               appointed
               ,
               to
               make
               their
               personall
               appearance
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               with
               them
               such
               evidences
               and
               writings
               as
               they
               enjoyed
               their
               holds
               by
               ;
               the
               tenants
               of
               the
               day
               appointed
               ,
               appeared
               ,
               shewed
               their
               evidences
               to
               their
               Landlord
               ,
               mistrusting
               nothing
               ;
               hee
               had
               no
               sooner
               received
               them
               ,
               but
               afore
               their
               faces
               ,
               upon
               a
               suddain
               cast
               them
               all
               into
               a
               fire
               ,
               secretly
               provided
               for
               the
               purpose
               ;
               this
               fact
               amazed
               some
               that
               they
               became
               silent
               ,
               moved
               others
               to
               a
               stirring
               choller
               and
               furious
               rage
               ,
               that
               they
               regarded
               neither
               place
               nor
               person
               ,
               but
               brake
               into
               irreverent
               speeches
               :
               
                 Thou
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 Schorcvillen
                 ,
              
               an
               other
               drew
               his
               weapon
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 as
                 good
                 for
                 me
                 kill
                 as
                 be
                 killed
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 my
                 evidences
                 are
                 burned
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 living
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 killed
                 .
              
               The
               Bishop
               
               being
               thus
               tumult
               ,
               and
               the
               imminent
               danger
               ,
               whipt
               out
               at
               a
               backe
               doore
               :
               His
               Chaplains
               ,
               Registers
               ,
               and
               Summoners
               ,
               were
               well
               knockt
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               left
               for
               dead
               .
               They
               threatned
               to
               fire
               the
               house
               over
               the
               Bishops
               head
               ;
               some
               meane
               was
               made
               for
               the
               present
               time
               to
               pacifie
               their
               outrage
               ,
               with
               faire
               promises
               ,
               that
               all
               hereafter
               should
               be
               to
               their
               owne
               content
               :
               upon
               this
               they
               departed
               ,
               the
               intent
               of
               the
               promises
               I
               cannot
               learne
               ,
               othersome
               inveigh
               against
               it
               ;
               but
               in
               fine
               ,
               complaint
               thereof
               being
               made
               to
               Henry
               3.
               the
               King
               thought
               so
               hardly
               of
               the
               course
               ,
               that
               he
               removed
               him
               from
               his
               Iusticeship
               ,
               and
               placed
               in
               his
               roome
               ,
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               hereafter
               .
               
               This
               Loudreds
               was
               buried
               in
               Christ
               Church
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               same
               yeere
               also
               King
               Iohn
               being
               mightily
               distressed
               through
               the
               practises
               of
               hir
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Monkes
               ,
               Priests
               of
               his
               dominions
               ,
               and
               the
               Barons
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               revolting
               ,
               and
               the
               inward
               hatred
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               with
               forraigne
               powers
               intending
               an
               open
               invasion
               ,
               was
               driven
               ,
               to
               prevent
               further
               mischiefe
               ,
               as
               I
               finde
               in
               Polychronicon
               ,
               to
               surrender
               his
               Crowne
               from
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               to
               subject
               his
               Kingdomes
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               tributarie
               to
               the
               See
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               as
               his
               client
               ,
               vassall
               and
               feodarie
               to
               that
               See
               ,
               to
               hold
               them
               of
               Innocentius
               the
               Bishop
               :
               againe
               ,
               England
               being
               interdicted
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               likewise
               ,
               were
               after
               released
               upon
               agreement
               ,
               composition
               ,
               and
               Charter
               ,
               and
               homage
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Chronicle
               of
               England
               more
               at
               large
               appeareth
               .
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               King
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               referre
               to
               the
               English
               Chronicles
               .
               After
               his
               decease
               ,
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               ,
               aged
               about
               nine
               yeeres
               ,
               began
               his
               raigne
               ,
               Anno
               1216.
               
            
             
               Anno
               1220.
               and
               the
               fourth
               yeere
               of
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               so
               writeth
               
                 Clyn
                 ,
                 Dowling
              
               ,
               and
               Grace
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               English
               Antiquities
               ,
               in
               their
               Irish
               collections
               ;
               all
               Meth
               was
               wonderfully
               afflicted
               and
               wasted
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               priuate
               quarrels
               and
               civill
               warres
               betweene
               William
               Earle
               Marshall
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Penbroke
               ,
               &c.
               and
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Connaght
               .
               Trimme
               was
               besieged
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               a
               lamentable
               plight
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               rage
               and
               furie
               of
               those
               garboiles
               was
               somewhat
               mitigated
               and
               appeased
               ,
               after
               the
               shedding
               of
               much
               bloud
               ,
               the
               same
               yeere
               to
               prevent
               afterclaps
               ,
               and
               subsequent
               calamities
               ,
               the
               Castle
               of
               Trim
               was
               builded
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               certaine
               worthy
               persons
               of
               great
               fame
               and
               renowne
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Henry
                 Loudreds
                 ,
                 Roger
                 Peppard
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Peppard
              
               ,
               Lords
               successively
               ,
               
                 de
                 saltu
                 Salmonis
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Meiler
                 Fitz
                 Henry
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               first
               Conquerours
               ,
               paid
               nature
               her
               due
               ,
               sinne
               her
               debt
               ,
               and
               ended
               their
               daies
               .
            
             
               It
               appeareth
               in
               Stanihurst
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               yeere
               that
               
                 Henry
                 Loudreds
              
               died
               ,
               viz.
               1220.
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               was
               builded
               :
               I
               meane
               the
               walles
               foure
               square
               ,
               or
               quadrangle
               wise
               ,
               but
               the
               foure
               Turrets
               and
               the
               other
               afterwards
               .
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Sidney
              
               is
               said
               to
               have
               builded
               the
               inner
               
               lodgings
               ,
               in
               whose
               eternall
               commendation
               ,
               I
               finde
               in
               the
               said
               Stanihurst
               ,
               these
               verses
               .
            
             
               
                 Gesta
                 libri
                 referunt
                 multorum
                 clara
                 virorum
                 ,
              
               
                 Laudis
                 &
                 in
                 chartis
                 stigmata
                 fixa
                 manent
                 :
              
               
                 Verum
                 Sidnaei
                 laudes
                 haec
                 saxa
                 loquuntur
                 ,
              
               
                 Nec
                 jacet
                 in
                 solis
                 gloria
                 tanta
                 libris
                 .
              
               
                 Si
                 libripereant
                 ,
                 homines
                 remanere
                 valebunt
                 ,
              
               
                 Si
                 pereant
                 homines
                 ligna
                 manere
                 queant
                 ;
              
               
                 Lignaque
                 si
                 pereant
                 ,
                 non
                 ergo
                 saxa
                 peribunt
                 ,
              
               
                 Saxaque
                 si
                 pereant
                 tempore
                 ,
                 tempus
                 erit
                 ,
              
               
                 Si
                 pereat
                 tempus
                 ,
                 minime
                 consumitur
                 aevum
                 ,
              
               
                 Quod
                 cum
                 principio
                 ,
                 sed
                 sine
                 fine
                 manet
                 .
              
               
                 Dum
                 libri
                 florent
                 ,
                 homines
                 dum
                 vivere
                 possunt
                 ,
              
               
                 Dum
                 quoque
                 cum
                 lignis
                 saxa
                 manere
                 valent
                 ,
              
               
                 Dum
                 remanet
                 tempus
                 ;
                 dum
                 denique
                 remanet
                 aevum
                 ,
              
               
                 Laus
                 tua
                 Sydnaei
                 ,
                 digna
                 perire
                 nequit
                 .
              
            
             
               Anno
               1224
               :
               
                 Abbatia
                 de
                 Albo
                 tractu
              
               was
               founded
               .
               By
               generall
               consent
               of
               Antiquaries
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Henry
                 Loudres
              
               ,
               spoken
               of
               before
               .
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               was
               by
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               fell
               in
               the
               Kings
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               was
               removed
               ,
               but
               the
               yeeres
               they
               agree
               not
               upon
               ,
               wherein
               I
               finde
               great
               discord
               .
            
             
               The
               English
               Chronicle
               of
               Ireland
               delivereth
               that
               hee
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               Anno
               1228.
               
               Florilegus
               and
               Holinshed
               write
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               removed
               from
               his
               Iusticeship
               ,
               Anno
               1245.
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Ieffery
              
               substituted
               in
               his
               roome
               .
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               writeth
               that
               hee
               was
               removed
               ,
               Anno
               1248
               but
               howsoever
               they
               have
               mistaken
               the
               yeeres
               ,
               or
               whether
               the
               fault
               of
               the
               Printer
               crept
               in
               ,
               it
               forceth
               not
               ;
               I
               am
               to
               deliver
               to
               the
               reader
               ,
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               history
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               worthy
               service
               of
               this
               Noble
               man
               ,
               with
               the
               yeeres
               and
               the
               time
               as
               neere
               as
               I
               can
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1229.
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               being
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               (
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               and
               Holinshed
               write
               the
               storie
               )
               one
               
                 Stephen
                 Chapplen
              
               ,
               and
               Nuntio
               to
               Pope
               Gregory
               ,
               came
               to
               King
               Henry
               with
               the
               Popes
               Apostolike
               Mandates
               and
               procuration
               letters
               ,
               requiring
               of
               spirituall
               &
               temporall
               throughout
               England
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Wales
               ,
               the
               tenth
               of
               all
               their
               moveables
               ,
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               his
               warres
               against
               Fredericke
               the
               Emperour
               .
               At
               the
               day
               and
               place
               appointed
               when
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Lords
               spirituall
               and
               temporall
               met
               together
               ,
               and
               the
               Nuntio
               had
               read
               his
               letters
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               silent
               ,
               &
               reputed
               (
               saith
               mine
               Author
               )
               as
               consenting
               thereto
               ;
               the
               Earles
               and
               Barons
               (
               saith
               Paris
               )
               &
               all
               the
               Laytie
               said
               flatly
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               give
               the
               Pope
               no
               tenths
               ,
               neither
               subject
               their
               Baronies
               and
               locall
               possessions
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               the
               Clergie
               after
               three
               or
               foure
               
               dayes
               deliberation
               ,
               fearing
               the
               thunderbolts
               of
               excommunication
               ,
               with
               grudging
               and
               murmurs
               ,
               and
               many
               a
               bitter
               curse
               ,
               yeelded
               ;
               yet
               Ranulphus
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Chester
               ,
               alone
               ,
               stood
               stoutly
               in
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               permit
               the
               Clergie
               of
               his
               country
               to
               become
               in
               bondage
               ,
               neither
               to
               contribute
               the
               said
               tenths
               ,
               though
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               were
               compelled
               to
               pay
               .
               Ireland
               sent
               likewise
               after
               their
               money
               ,
               Irish
               curses
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               driven
               at
               the
               worst
               hand
               to
               sell
               unto
               the
               mercilesse
               Merchants
               ,
               their
               Cowes
               ,
               Hackneyes
               ,
               Caddoes
               ,
               and
               Aqua
               vitae
               ,
               to
               make
               present
               payment
               ,
               and
               were
               driven
               in
               that
               extremitie
               ,
               to
               pawne
               and
               sell
               their
               Cups
               ,
               Chalices
               ,
               Copes
               ,
               Altar-clothes
               and
               vestments
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1230
               ▪
               (
               as
               I
               finde
               recorded
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               
                 Houth
                 )
                 Hubertus
                 de
                 Burgo
              
               was
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               as
               I
               gather
               ,
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               gave
               the
               land
               .....
               and
               Connaught
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               Earle
               of
               Connaught
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               ,
               
                 ob
                 probitatem
                 &
                 fidelititem
                 ex
                 imiam
                 ,
              
               so
               I
               reade
               in
               
                 Ypodigma
                 Neustria
              
               ,
               being
               called
               into
               England
               for
               his
               uprightnesse
               and
               singular
               fidelity
               ,
               was
               made
               governour
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Earle
               of
               Kent
               ,
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               all
               the
               Peeres
               of
               the
               Realme
               ;
               afterwards
               as
               the
               course
               of
               this
               world
               wheeles
               about
               ,
               hee
               fell
               into
               the
               Kings
               displeasure
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               called
               him
               old
               traytor
               ,
               (
               and
               in
               his
               rage
               would
               have
               runne
               him
               thorow
               with
               his
               sword
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Earle
               of
               Chester
               and
               others
               runne
               betweene
               )
               for
               that
               (
               saith
               Stow
               )
               hee
               had
               taken
               five
               thousand
               markes
               of
               the
               Queene
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               hinder
               his
               purpose
               ;
               to
               avoyd
               the
               Kings
               displeasure
               ,
               this
               Hubert
               fled
               to
               the
               Chappell
               of
               Brandwood
               in
               Essex
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               by
               commandement
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ;
               all
               his
               friends
               forsooke
               him
               ,
               none
               answered
               for
               him
               but
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ;
               wherein
               we
               may
               behold
               as
               in
               a
               Glasse
               ,
               the
               disposition
               of
               feyned
               friends
               in
               former
               ages
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Spring
               of
               a
               mans
               felicity
               ,
               like
               Swallowes
               ,
               will
               flye
               about
               him
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               winter
               of
               adversitie
               nippeth
               ,
               like
               Snailes
               they
               keepe
               within
               their
               shels
               :
               at
               length
               this
               Hubert
               was
               somewhat
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Kings
               favour
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               inlarged
               ,
               yet
               banished
               the
               Court
               :
               lastly
               ,
               he
               ended
               his
               miseries
               at
               his
               Mannor
               house
               of
               Bansted
               in
               Surry
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               at
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Fryers
               Preachers
               at
               London
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               in
               Holborne
               ;
               unto
               the
               which
               Church
               he
               gave
               his
               noble
               Palace
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               the
               which
               afterwards
               
                 Walter
                 Grey
              
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Yorke
               bought
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               his
               Inne
               ,
               since
               commonly
               called
               Yorke
               House
               ,
               but
               now
               White-Hall
               .
               So
               farre
               
                 Stow
                 ,
                 Holinshed
              
               ,
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               The
               yeere
               aforesaid
               ,
               I
               finde
               one
               
                 Ieffery
                 March
                 ,
                 alias
                 Maurish
              
               ,
               (
               so
               Holinshed
               calleth
               him
               )
               in
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Galfridus
                 de
                 Marisco
                 ,
              
               to
               have
               beene
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               :
               so
               it
               may
               be
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               ,
               who
               made
               three
               journeys
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               third
               ;
               one
               with
               great
               power
               out
               of
               Ireland
               to
               ayde
               him
               beyond
               the
               seas
               ;
               
               secondly
               ,
               to
               cleare
               himselfe
               of
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Richard
                 Marshall
              
               Earle
               of
               Pembrook
               :
               lastly
               ,
               with
               Irish
               forces
               against
               the
               Welshmen
               .
               
                 Mat.
                 Paris
              
               and
               Holinshed
               ,
               make
               report
               of
               his
               good
               service
               ;
               How
               that
               when
               an
               Irish
               petit
               King
               in
               Conaght
               ,
               understanding
               that
               both
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               Marshall
               and
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               were
               gone
               over
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               so
               Ireland
               left
               without
               any
               great
               aide
               of
               men
               of
               warre
               ,
               on
               the
               English
               part
               ,
               raised
               a
               mighty
               Army
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               same
               entred
               into
               the
               Marches
               and
               borders
               of
               the
               English
               dominion
               ,
               spoiling
               and
               burning
               the
               Country
               before
               him
               .
               And
               how
               that
               
                 Ieffray
                 de
                 Maurisco
              
               then
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               being
               thereof
               advertized
               ;
               called
               to
               him
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Meth
               ,
               and
               
                 Richard
                 de
                 Burgh
              
               ,
               assembling
               therewithall
               an
               hugh
               Army
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               divided
               into
               three
               parts
               ,
               appointing
               the
               said
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               and
               
                 Richard
                 de
                 Burgh
              
               with
               the
               two
               first
               parts
               ,
               to
               lye
               in
               ambush
               within
               certain
               Woods
               ,
               through
               the
               which
               he
               purposed
               to
               draw
               the
               enemies
               .
               And
               marching
               forth
               with
               the
               third
               ,
               which
               he
               reserved
               to
               his
               owne
               government
               ,
               he
               profered
               battaile
               to
               the
               Irishmen
               ,
               the
               which
               when
               they
               saw
               but
               one
               battaile
               of
               the
               Englishmen
               ,
               boldly
               assaid
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               The
               Englishmen
               according
               to
               the
               order
               appointed
               ,
               faining
               as
               though
               they
               had
               fled
               and
               so
               retired
               still
               backe
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               trained
               the
               Irish
               within
               danger
               of
               their
               other
               two
               battailes
               which
               comming
               forth
               upon
               them
               ,
               did
               set
               on
               them
               eagerly
               ;
               whilest
               the
               other
               which
               seemed
               before
               to
               fly
               ,
               returned
               back
               againe
               ,
               and
               set
               upon
               them
               in
               like
               manner
               ;
               by
               meanes
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Irish
               men
               being
               in
               the
               midst
               were
               beaten
               downe
               :
               if
               they
               stood
               to
               it
               ,
               they
               were
               before
               and
               behind
               slaine
               ;
               if
               any
               offered
               to
               fly
               hee
               was
               overtaken
               ,
               thus
               in
               all
               parts
               they
               were
               utterly
               vanquished
               ,
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               20000.
               
               Irish
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Conaght
               taken
               and
               committed
               to
               prison
               .
               This
               Noble
               
                 Ieffray
                 de
                 Marisco
              
               (
               of
               whom
               Holinshed
               writeth
               )
               a
               man
               some
               time
               in
               great
               honour
               and
               possessions
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               fell
               into
               the
               displeasure
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               banished
               ;
               who
               after
               he
               had
               remained
               long
               in
               exile
               ,
               suffred
               great
               miserie
               ,
               ended
               the
               same
               by
               naturall
               death
               :
               Thus
               the
               unstable
               Wheele
               goeth
               round
               about
               :
               and
               
                 yet
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 so
                 leave
                 it
                 hee
                 had
                 a
                 sonne
                 called
              
               William
               de
               Maurisco
               ,
               
                 who
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 father
                 (
                 the
                 Iustice
                 of
                 God
                 requiring
                 the
                 same
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 most
                 shamefull
                 ends
                 :
              
               Matthew
               
                 the
                 Munke
                 of
                 Westminster
                 and
              
               Matthew
               Paris
               
                 the
                 Munke
                 of
                 Saint
                 Albones
                 ,
                 doe
                 write
                 the
                 Story
                 :
                 While
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 beyond
                 seas
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 noble
                 man
                 of
                 Irish
                 birth
                 to
                 wit
              
               Willielmus
               de
               Maurisco
               ,
               
                 an
                 exiled
                 and
                 banished
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
              
               Ieffray
               de
               Maurisco
               ,
               
                 for
                 some
                 hainous
                 offence
                 laid
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Lundy
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 Bristall
                 ,
                 preying
                 ,
                 robbing
                 and
                 stealing
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 notorious
                 Pirate
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 together
                 with
              
               17.
               
                 of
                 his
                 confederacy
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 commandement
                 adjudged
                 to
                 cruell
                 death
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 drawne
                 at
                 London
                 with
                 his
                 confederats
                 ,
                 at
                 horse
                 tailes
                 to
                 the
                 Gibbet
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 hanged
                 and
                 quartered
                 :
                 His
                 father
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 mightiest
                 men
                 of
                 
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 by
                 name
              
               Galfridus
               de
               Maurisco
               ,
               
                 hearing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 there
                 could
                 hee
                 lye
                 safe
                 ;
                 who
                 pinnig
                 away
                 with
                 grief
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 soone
                 after
                 ended
                 a
                 miserable
                 life
                 ,
                 with
                 wished
                 death
                 ;
                 againe
                 after
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 he
                 writeth
                 ,
              
               Galfridus
               de
               Maurisco
               
                 reckened
                 amongst
                 the
                 most
                 Noble
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 an
                 exile
                 and
                 a
                 banished
                 man
                 ,
                 died
                 pitifully
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 pitied
                 ;
                 whom
                 being
                 banished
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 expulsed
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 and
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 France
                 received
                 for
                 a
                 begger
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 ended
                 an
                 unfortunate
                 life
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 most
                 shamefull
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
              
               Willielmus
               de
               Maurisco
               .
            
             
               
                 These
                 things
                 therefore
                 I
                 deliver
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 unto
                 the
                 hearers
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 may
                 wey
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 what
                 end
                 is
                 alloted
                 unto
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 being
                 committed
                 against
                 the
                 sacred
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 :
                 His
                 father
                 against
              
               Richard
               
                 Earle
                 and
                 Marshall
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 son
              
               William
               
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 unadvisedly
                 and
                 unfortunatly
                 adventured
                 to
                 practice
                 mischiefe
                 .
              
            
             
               Paris
               addeth
               the
               name
               of
               this
               William
               was
               very
               odious
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               so
               much
               it
               was
               reported
               ,
               that
               through
               the
               councell
               of
               Ieffray
               his
               father
               ,
               he
               had
               conspired
               the
               death
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               traitorously
               sent
               that
               varlet
               ,
               which
               came
               in
               the
               night
               season
               ,
               to
               Woodstock
               to
               slay
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               hee
               had
               killed
               at
               London
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               one
               Clemens
               ,
               a
               Clerk
               ,
               messenger
               of
               some
               Noble
               man
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               came
               to
               informe
               the
               King
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               same
               time
               ,
               florished
               a
               Learned
               man
               of
               Irish
               birth
               ,
               one
               
                 Cornelius
                 Historicus
              
               ,
               so
               called
               ,
               because
               hee
               was
               an
               exquisit
               antiquary
               Bale
               :
               and
               Stanihurst
               have
               briefly
               written
               his
               life
               and
               his
               commandations
               out
               of
               
                 Hector
                 Boetius
              
               ,
               who
               was
               greatly
               furthered
               by
               this
               Cornelius
               ,
               to
               the
               perfecting
               of
               the
               Scotish
               History
               ,
               hee
               wrote
               as
               they
               say
               :
               
                 Multarum
                 rerum
                 Cronicon
                 .
                 lib.
                 1.
                 
              
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               
                 Viz.
                 Anno
              
               1230.
               there
               rose
               a
               doubt
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               sent
               to
               England
               to
               be
               therein
               resolved
               :
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               his
               learned
               Councell
               answered
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Normandy
                 and
                 Guian
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Trusty
                 and
                 welbeloved
              
               Gerald
               Fitz
               Maurice
               
                 Iusticer
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 greeting
                 ;
                 VVhereas
                 certien
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 parties
                 of
                 Ireland
                 lately
                 informed
                 us
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 land
                 doth
                 discend
                 unto
                 sisters
                 ,
                 within
                 our
                 dominion
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 Iustices
                 errant
                 in
                 those
                 parties
                 are
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 younger
                 sister
                 ought
                 to
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 eldest
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 homage
                 unto
                 her
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Knights
                 have
                 made
                 instance
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 certified
                 how
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 used
                 before
                 within
                 our
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 ;
                 at
                 their
                 instance
                 we
                 doe
                 you
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 and
                 Custome
                 is
                 in
                 England
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 holding
                 of
                 us
                 in
                 chief
                 ,
                 happen
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 having
                 daughters
                 to
                 his
                 heires
                 our
                 ancestors
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 father
                 ,
                 have
                 
                 alway
                 had
                 and
                 received
                 homage
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 did
                 hold
                 of
                 us
                 in
                 chiefe
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 happned
                 to
                 be
                 within
                 age
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 alway
                 had
                 the
                 ward
                 and
                 marriage
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 hee
                 bee
                 tennant
                 to
                 another
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 sisters
                 being
                 within
                 age
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 ward
                 and
                 manage
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eldest
                 onely
                 shall
                 doe
                 homage
                 for
                 herselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 sisters
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 other
                 sisters
                 come
                 to
                 full
                 age
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 doe
                 their
                 service
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 fee
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 eldest
                 sister
                 ;
                 yet
                 shall
                 not
                 the
                 eldest
                 by
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 exact
                 of
                 her
                 younger
                 sisters
                 homage
                 ,
                 ward
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 subjection
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 they
                 be
                 all
                 sisters
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 heire
                 to
                 one
                 inheritance
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 eldest
                 should
                 have
                 homage
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 sister
                 ,
                 or
                 demaund
                 ward
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 inheritance
                 should
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 eldest
                 sister
                 should
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 segnioresse
                 and
                 tennant
                 of
                 inheritance
                 ,
              
               simul
               &
               semel
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 heire
                 of
                 her
                 owne
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 segnioresse
                 to
                 her
                 sisters
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 stand
                 well
                 together
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 eldest
                 can
                 demaund
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 her
                 sisters
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 chiefe
                 mease
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 auncienty
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 eldest
                 sister
                 should
                 take
                 homage
                 of
                 the
                 yonger
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 segnioresse
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 ward
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 heires
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 none
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 but
                 to
                 cast
                 the
                 Lambe
                 to
                 the
                 Wolfe
                 to
                 be
                 devoured
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 wee
                 command
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 cause
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 customes
                 that
                 bee
                 used
                 within
                 our
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 to
                 bee
                 proclaimed
                 throughout
                 our
                 dominions
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 straightly
                 kept
                 and
                 observed
                 ,
                 in
                 testimony
                 whereof
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 I
                 witnesse
                 my selfe
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 thirteeneth
                 yeere
                 of
                 our
                 Raigne
                 .
              
            
             
               Anno
               1233.
               or
               as
               some
               will
               have
               it
               ,
               1234.
               the
               7.
               of
               Aprill
               ,
               there
               appeared
               as
               it
               were
               foure
               Sunnes
               ,
               besides
               the
               naturall
               Sunne
               ,
               of
               a
               red
               colour
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Circle
               of
               Christall
               colour
               ;
               from
               the
               sides
               whereof
               went
               out
               halfe
               Circles
               ;
               in
               the
               divisions
               whereof
               ,
               the
               foure
               Sunnes
               went
               forth
               .
               There
               followed
               that
               yeere
               great
               warre
               and
               cruell
               bloodshed
               ,
               &
               general
               great
               disturbance
               throughout
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               so
               write
               
                 Matthew
                 Paris
              
               and
               Stow.
               
            
             
               This
               troublesome
               yeere
               died
               
                 Gualter
                 Lacy
              
               Lord
               of
               Meath
               ,
               leaving
               behind
               him
               two
               daughters
               ,
               coheires
               to
               inherit
               his
               possession
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               Margret
               that
               was
               maried
               to
               the
               Lord
               
                 Theobald
                 Verdon
              
               and
               Mathilda
               married
               to
               
                 Ieffray
                 Genevile
              
               .
            
             
               Amids
               these
               troubles
               in
               the
               flourishing
               daies
               of
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
                 ,
                 Hubert
                 de
                 Burgo
                 ,
                 Ieffray
                 de
                 Morisco
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Gualter
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               whose
               ends
               followed
               according
               :
               The
               Noble
               Earle
               
                 Richard
                 Maxfield
              
               Lord
               Maxfield
               ,
               Earle
               Marshall
               of
               England
               ,
               spoken
               of
               before
               ,
               and
               being
               by
               them
               maligned
               ,
               was
               traitorously
               cut
               off
               by
               sundry
               devilish
               draughts
               .
               
                 Matthew
                 Paris
              
               wrot
               the
               Story
               at
               large
               ,
               laid
               downe
               their
               practise
               on
               both
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               seas
               ,
               their
               forged
               letters
               ;
               and
               secretly
               as
               it
               were
               by
               stealth
               ,
               fixing
               thereto
               the
               Kings
               seale
               :
               Hee
               calleth
               
               them
               traitors
               ,
               Iudasses
               ;
               and
               
                 Ieffery
                 de
                 Morisco
              
               he
               termeth
               Achitophell
               that
               gave
               wicked
               counsell
               .
               Hubert
               had
               a
               lamentable
               end
               ,
               Ieffery
               dyed
               in
               misery
               ,
               Lacy
               was
               shortly
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               was
               with
               dishonour
               removed
               from
               his
               Iusticeship
               .
               This
               Maurice
               of
               the
               King
               desired
               to
               bee
               reconciled
               to
               
                 Gilbert
                 Marshall
              
               his
               brother
               ,
               whom
               he
               greatly
               feared
               ,
               and
               offered
               in
               satisfaction
               to
               build
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               a
               noble
               Monastery
               ,
               and
               to
               endow
               the
               same
               with
               large
               possessions
               ,
               and
               to
               furnish
               it
               with
               a
               reverent
               covent
               ,
               to
               pray
               for
               the
               soule
               of
               
                 Richard
                 Marshall
              
               :
               at
               length
               with
               much
               adoe
               ,
               and
               importunate
               intreaty
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Nobility
               of
               England
               ,
               
                 Gilbert
                 Marshall
              
               granted
               him
               peace
               ;
               but
               of
               Earle
               Richards
               end
               I
               have
               spoken
               somewhat
               before
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               yeere
               1233.
               or
               34.
               
               
                 Hugh
                 Mapleton
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Ossorie
               ,
               whose
               Episcopall
               see
               was
               then
               at
               Achboo
               ,
               in
               upper
               Ossorie
               ,
               began
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               ,
               now
               standing
               in
               the
               Irish
               towne
               of
               Kilkenny
               ,
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               and
               Saint
               Canicus
               ,
               (
               of
               whom
               the
               towne
               of
               Kilkenny
               hath
               the
               name
               )
               and
               is
               reckoned
               the
               first
               founder
               .
               Hee
               ordained
               three
               Canons
               for
               the
               service
               ,
               hee
               gave
               them
               divers
               Churches
               and
               tithes
               for
               their
               maintenance
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               foundation
               of
               those
               Chanons
               more
               at
               large
               doth
               appeare
               .
               He
               builded
               the
               Bishops
               Court
               of
               Aghor
               ,
               adding
               thereto
               fish-ponds
               ,
               fishings
               ,
               and
               other
               necessaries
               .
               Such
               good
               men
               lived
               in
               those
               dayes
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               came
               the
               King
               of
               Connaught
               ,
               exhibiting
               a
               grievous
               complaint
               unto
               Henry
               the
               third
               (
               saith
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               )
               against
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Burgo
              
               ,
               the
               sonne
               ,
               as
               I
               suppose
               ,
               of
               
                 Hubert
                 de
                 Burgo
              
               before
               spoken
               of
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               entred
               his
               country
               with
               forces
               ,
               and
               wasted
               the
               same
               with
               fire
               and
               sword
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               please
               his
               Majestie
               to
               doe
               him
               justice
               ,
               and
               command
               such
               rash
               attempts
               to
               be
               bridled
               ,
               alledging
               that
               he
               was
               his
               loyall
               subject
               ,
               and
               paid
               for
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               an
               annuall
               pension
               ,
               mounting
               to
               the
               summe
               of
               5000
               ▪
               marks
               ,
               ever
               since
               King
               Iohn
               had
               subdued
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               rid
               him
               of
               that
               base
               upstart
               ,
               or
               new
               commer
               which
               sought
               unjustly
               to
               disherit
               him
               .
               The
               King
               tendred
               his
               reasonable
               requests
               ,
               and
               commanded
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               then
               present
               ,
               to
               plucke
               up
               by
               the
               roote
               ,
               the
               fruitlesse
               Plant
               ,
               the
               which
               Hubert
               Earle
               of
               Kent
               had
               sometime
               planted
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               in
               Ruffe
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               budde
               no
               more
               .
               Hee
               wrote
               also
               unto
               the
               Nobilitie
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               banish
               the
               said
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Burgo
              
               ,
               and
               peaceably
               establish
               the
               King
               in
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               who
               with
               these
               princely
               favours
               ,
               joyfully
               returned
               into
               his
               country
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1235.
               (
               saith
               Cooper
               )
               the
               Irish
               men
               rebelled
               ;
               so
               hee
               left
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               leave
               it
               too
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1236.
               
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               doth
               write
               that
               in
               the
               North
               parts
               not
               farre
               from
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Rochor
               Rupie
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               parts
               there
               abouts
               more
               apparantly
               ,
               strange
               and
               wonderfull
               sights
               were
               seene
               ,
               which
               amazed
               the
               beholders
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               there
               appeared
               
               comming
               forth
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               companies
               of
               armed
               men
               on
               horseback
               ,
               with
               Speare
               ,
               Shield
               ,
               Sword
               ,
               and
               banners
               displaid
               in
               sundry
               formes
               and
               shapes
               ,
               riding
               in
               battaile
               array
               ,
               and
               encountring
               together
               ;
               and
               this
               sight
               appeared
               sundry
               dayes
               each
               after
               other
               ;
               sometimes
               they
               seemed
               to
               joyne
               as
               it
               had
               beene
               in
               battaile
               ,
               and
               fought
               sore
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               they
               seemed
               to
               just
               and
               breake
               staves
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               beene
               at
               some
               triumphant
               justs
               of
               torny
               .
               The
               people
               of
               the
               country
               beheld
               them
               a
               farre
               off
               with
               great
               wonder
               ,
               for
               the
               skirmish
               shewed
               it selfe
               so
               lively
               ,
               that
               now
               and
               then
               they
               might
               see
               them
               come
               with
               their
               empty
               horses
               ,
               sore
               wounded
               and
               hurt
               ,
               and
               likewise
               men
               mangled
               and
               bleeding
               ;
               A
               pittifull
               fight
               to
               behold
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               seemed
               more
               strange
               ,
               and
               most
               to
               be
               mervailed
               at
               ,
               after
               they
               vanished
               away
               ,
               the
               prints
               of
               their
               feet
               appeared
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               the
               grasse
               trodden
               in
               those
               places
               where
               they
               had
               beene
               seene
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1240.
               
               
                 Petrus
                 de
                 Supino
              
               came
               from
               Pope
               Gregory
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               an
               authenticke
               papall
               mandate
               ,
               
               requiring
               under
               paine
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               and
               other
               censures
               ecclesiasticall
               the
               twentieth
               part
               part
               of
               the
               whole
               land
               ,
               besides
               donatives
               and
               private
               gratuities
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               his
               warres
               against
               Fredericke
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               where
               he
               extorted
               ,
               saith
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               ,
               a
               thousand
               and
               five
               hundred
               markes
               ,
               and
               above
               ,
               saith
               Florilegus
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               also
               one
               
                 Petrus
                 Pubeus
              
               ,
               intitled
               the
               Popes
               Familiar
               ,
               and
               kinsman
               ,
               and
               both
               bastards
               ,
               saith
               Bale
               ,
               filled
               in
               like
               sort
               his
               fardles
               in
               Scotland
               .
               These
               Nuntioes
               were
               so
               crafty
               ,
               that
               they
               needed
               no
               Brokers
               ,
               they
               secretly
               understood
               by
               Posts
               and
               Cursitors
               ,
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               quailed
               them
               full
               sore
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               was
               either
               gone
               ,
               or
               panted
               for
               life
               ;
               secretly
               by
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               Monkes
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               they
               were
               conveyed
               to
               Dover
               ,
               where
               they
               tooke
               shipping
               ,
               and
               crossed
               the
               seas
               .
               The
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               ,
               against
               whom
               this
               provision
               was
               made
               ,
               having
               intelligence
               thereof
               ,
               and
               secretly
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Popes
               state
               ,
               wrote
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               to
               apprehend
               such
               prollers
               ,
               wherein
               he
               also
               reproved
               his
               cowardize
               .
               The
               Emperour
               when
               he
               understood
               that
               the
               birds
               were
               flowne
               away
               ,
               made
               search
               for
               the
               neast
               ,
               yet
               overtooke
               them
               in
               Italy
               ;
               where
               ,
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               hee
               imprisoned
               them
               ,
               their
               kindred
               and
               favourers
               rifled
               them
               of
               their
               money
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               to
               Rome
               to
               sing
               for
               more
               money
               :
               he
               that
               will
               reade
               the
               story
               more
               at
               large
               ,
               let
               him
               repaire
               to
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               saith
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Andelmus
              
               borne
               in
               Cullen
               ,
               a
               man
               highly
               commended
               for
               life
               and
               learning
               ,
               
               was
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               solemnly
               consecrated
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               and
               Primate
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Legate
               ,
               
               and
               many
               reverend
               Prelates
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1242.
               
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               ,
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               builded
               the
               Castle
               of
               Sligoe
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1243.
               
               Clun
               and
               Dowlinge
               write
               ,
               that
               
                 Giraldus
                 Fitz
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                 Richardus
                 de
                 Burgo
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               ended
               the
               way
               of
               all
               flesh
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               at
               Carechfergus
               .
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               giveth
               Lacy
               great
               commendations
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               most
               renowned
               warriour
               ,
               and
               a
               valiant
               Conquerour
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Ireland
               .
               This
               Lacy
               left
               behinde
               him
               one
               daughter
               and
               heire
               ,
               whom
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 Burgo
              
               married
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               right
               ,
               became
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               :
               of
               
                 Richardus
                 de
                 Burgo
                 ,
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               writeth
               he
               had
               great
               possessions
               and
               lands
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               by
               the
               conquest
               of
               his
               most
               Noble
               father
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1245.
               
               
                 Florilegus
                 ,
                 Powell
              
               (
               out
               of
               
                 Gittin
                 Owen
              
               )
               and
               Holinshed
               ,
               doe
               write
               how
               that
               the
               Welch
               men
               rebelled
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               forces
               being
               foyled
               by
               
                 David
                 ap
                 Llewelin
              
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               hee
               sent
               into
               Ireland
               to
               Maurice
               for
               ayde
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               winter
               time
               mightily
               distressed
               ,
               the
               which
               I
               finde
               by
               Powell
               recorded
               and
               written
               by
               a
               Noble
               man
               out
               of
               the
               campe
               unto
               his
               friends
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               with
               his
               army
               lyeth
               at
               Gannocke
               ,
               fortifying
               of
               that
               strong
               Castle
               ,
               and
               we
               live
               in
               our
               Tents
               ,
               thereby
               watching
               ,
               fasting
               ,
               praying
               ,
               and
               freezing
               with
               cold
               ;
               wee
               watch
               for
               feare
               of
               the
               Welch
               men
               ,
               who
               are
               wont
               to
               invade
               and
               come
               upon
               us
               in
               the
               night
               time
               ;
               we
               fast
               for
               want
               of
               meate
               ,
               for
               the
               halfe
               penny
               loafe
               is
               worth
               five
               pence
               ;
               we
               pray
               to
               God
               to
               send
               us
               home
               speedily
               ;
               we
               starve
               for
               cold
               ,
               wanting
               our
               winter
               garments
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               more
               but
               a
               thinne
               linnen
               cloath
               betweene
               us
               and
               the
               winde
               ;
               there
               is
               an
               arme
               of
               the
               seas
               under
               the
               Castle
               where
               we
               lye
               ,
               whereto
               the
               tyde
               commeth
               ,
               and
               many
               shippes
               come
               up
               to
               the
               haven
               ,
               which
               bring
               victuals
               to
               the
               Campe
               ,
               from
               Ireland
               and
               Chester
               .
               The
               King
               all
               this
               while
               expected
               the
               arrivall
               of
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               ,
               with
               his
               Irish
               forces
               ,
               mused
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               fretted
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               winde
               serving
               ,
               and
               yet
               said
               nothing
               ;
               at
               length
               the
               Irish
               sayles
               are
               discryd
               ,
               a
               shore
               they
               came
               ,
               and
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               ,
               (
               together
               with
               
                 Phelina
                 ,
                 Oconor
                 )
                 Oconoghor
              
               ,
               saith
               another
               in
               battaile
               array
               ,
               present
               themselves
               before
               the
               King
               at
               Chepstow
               ,
               say
               the
               Irish
               Chroniclers
               ,
               but
               the
               British
               Chroniclers
               coppied
               out
               of
               the
               Abbies
               of
               Conwey
               and
               Stratflur
               ,
               by
               
                 Owen
                 Gittine
              
               ,
               deliver
               they
               landed
               at
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Man
               or
               Anglesey
               ,
               the
               which
               in
               mine
               opinion
               seemeth
               to
               be
               most
               likely
               to
               be
               true
               .
               For
               
                 David
                 ap
                 Llewelin
              
               was
               Prince
               of
               North-Wales
               ,
               and
               there
               kept
               his
               forces
               ,
               &
               Chepstow
               is
               in
               South-Wales
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               it
               is
               agreed
               upon
               of
               all
               sides
               ,
               that
               the
               Irish
               landing
               ,
               spoyled
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Anglesey
               ,
               laded
               themselves
               with
               spoyles
               ,
               and
               going
               to
               their
               ships
               ,
               were
               driven
               to
               runne
               and
               leave
               all
               behinde
               ;
               but
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               forces
               joyned
               together
               ,
               the
               Welch
               men
               were
               overthrowne
               ;
               the
               King
               manned
               and
               victualled
               his
               Castles
               ,
               returned
               into
               England
               ,
               gave
               the
               Irish
               men
               leave
               to
               returne
               ,
               winking
               a
               while
               in
               policie
               at
               the
               tarriance
               and
               slow
               comming
               of
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               :
               when
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               ,
               Lord
               Iustice
               arrived
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               he
               found
               
                 O
                 Donell
              
               the
               Irish
               enemy
               ,
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Hugh
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               in
               Armes
               ,
               invading
               and
               sore
               annoying
               the
               Kings
               subjects
               in
               Vlster
               ,
               and
               
               called
               unto
               him
               
                 Cormake
                 Mac
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Dory
              
               ,
               with
               great
               forces
               ,
               and
               entred
               Tireconell
               ,
               preyed
               ,
               burned
               ,
               and
               spoyled
               ,
               and
               vanquished
               the
               enemy
               ;
               there
               he
               slue
               
                 Moyleslaghlon
                 O
                 Donell
              
               ,
               called
               King
               of
               Keyvayle
               ,
               together
               with
               
                 Gille
                 Canvinelagh
                 ,
                 Obugill
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Mac
                 Surley
              
               ,
               called
               King
               of
               Oyrisgall
               ,
               with
               divers
               others
               ,
               gentlemen
               of
               those
               parts
               :
               in
               like
               sort
               many
               English
               men
               were
               cast
               away
               in
               the
               river
               ,
               whose
               passage
               
                 O
                 Donell
              
               stopped
               ,
               and
               slue
               there
               
                 William
                 Butt
              
               ,
               high
               Sheriffe
               of
               Connaught
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               valiant
               young
               Gentleman
               his
               brother
               .
               When
               the
               Lord
               Iustice
               had
               thus
               atchieved
               his
               purpose
               ,
               hee
               manned
               and
               victualled
               the
               Castle
               of
               Sligo
               ,
               tooke
               pledges
               of
               
                 O
                 Neale
              
               to
               keepe
               the
               Kings
               peace
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               in
               the
               said
               Castle
               ,
               gave
               
                 Cormake
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Dory
              
               that
               came
               to
               his
               aide
               ,
               the
               moytie
               of
               Connaught
               ,
               and
               returned
               with
               a
               great
               prey
               .
            
             
               When
               this
               noble
               service
               was
               performed
               ,
               the
               King
               disgorged
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               what
               inwardly
               he
               had
               conceived
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               while
               conceived
               against
               the
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               
               he
               then
               in
               writing
               delivered
               ,
               and
               removed
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               out
               of
               his
               Iusticeship
               ,
               and
               placed
               in
               his
               roome
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Ieffery
                 de
                 Morisco
              
               ,
               the
               which
               the
               Irish
               Chroniclers
               have
               suppressed
               ,
               yet
               Florilegus
               and
               Holinshed
               doe
               write
               ,
               
                 Mauritium
                 Hiberniae
                 Iustitiariū
                 eo
                 quod
                 ficte
                 &
                 tarde
                 auxilium
                 ab
                 hibernia
                 domino
                 Regi
                 duxerat
                 periclitanti
                 a
                 Iustitiaria
                 Deposuit
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Maurice
               departed
               out
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               1256.
               was
               buried
               saith
               Clyn
               in
               the
               habit
               of
               the
               Fryers
               Minors
               at
               Yough-halle
               ,
               the
               which
               Morice
               had
               founded
               ,
               of
               whom
               
                 Mathew
                 Paris
              
               saith
               thus
               ;
               he
               was
               a
               valiant
               Knight
               ,
               a
               very
               pleasant
               man
               ,
               inferiour
               to
               none
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               sometime
               swayed
               the
               land
               when
               hee
               had
               the
               sword
               of
               Iusticeship
               ;
               this
               man
               lived
               with
               commendations
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               but
               peradventure
               falsly
               reported
               of
               ,
               and
               stained
               in
               the
               end
               with
               the
               death
               of
               Richard
               ,
               Earle
               Marshall
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1247.
               after
               that
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               the
               Clergie
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               found
               themselves
               mightily
               grieved
               at
               the
               Popes
               exactions
               and
               intollerable
               extortions
               in
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               had
               signified
               the
               same
               in
               writing
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ;
               whereupon
               saith
               Florilegus
               ,
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               fretted
               and
               sorrowed
               ,
               that
               their
               avarice
               was
               as
               well
               reproved
               ,
               as
               restrained
               .
               Innocentius
               4.
               devised
               in
               his
               conceit
               ,
               a
               milder
               course
               to
               be
               held
               ,
               that
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               greater
               summe
               ,
               they
               should
               give
               him
               at
               that
               time
               out
               of
               those
               dominions
               ,
               to
               supply
               his
               wants
               ,
               but
               eleven
               thousand
               markes
               .
               Then
               saith
               Florilegus
               ,
               Master
               
                 Iohannes
                 Rusus
              
               was
               sent
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               furnished
               with
               authority
               ,
               diligently
               to
               collect
               the
               Popes
               money
               ,
               as
               a
               Legate
               ,
               yet
               not
               clad
               in
               scarlet
               ,
               lest
               the
               Pope
               should
               offend
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               hath
               this
               priviledge
               ,
               that
               no
               Legate
               set
               foot
               on
               his
               land
               ,
               unlesse
               hee
               be
               sent
               for
               ,
               or
               licenced
               ;
               but
               the
               said
               Iohn
               being
               a
               sophisticall
               Legate
               ,
               vigilantly
               plying
               the
               papall
               mandate
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               private
               gaine
               ,
               extorted
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               about
               sixe
               thousand
               markes
               ;
               the
               which
               by
               the
               
               conduite
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               was
               transported
               and
               conveied
               to
               London
               ,
               about
               the
               Feast
               of
               Saint
               Michaell
               the
               Archangell
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               saith
               Florilegus
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               marveilouse
               and
               strange
               Earthquake
               over
               England
               ;
               but
               saith
               Felcon
               ,
               over
               Ireland
               :
               
               And
               all
               the
               West
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               there
               followed
               immediatly
               a
               continuall
               untemperature
               of
               the
               ayre
               ,
               with
               a
               filthy
               skurfe
               ;
               the
               Winter
               stormy
               cold
               and
               wet
               ,
               which
               continued
               untill
               the
               11.
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               Gardeners
               ,
               Fruterers
               ,
               and
               Husbandmen
               void
               of
               all
               hope
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               they
               complained
               that
               Winter
               was
               turned
               to
               Summer
               ,
               and
               Summer
               to
               Winter
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               like
               to
               lose
               all
               ,
               and
               bee
               undone
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1252.
               saith
               Dowling
               and
               Grace
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               Anonimus
               ,
               but
               Clyn
               and
               Florilegus
               write
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               1254.
               
               King
               Henry
               gave
               to
               Prince
               Edward
               his
               sonne
               ,
               Gascoigne
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Bristow
               ,
               Stanford
               and
               Grantham
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               to
               Alphonsus
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               to
               take
               Ellionor
               his
               sister
               to
               wife
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               by
               the
               said
               King
               Knighted
               ,
               and
               returned
               together
               with
               his
               wife
               into
               England
               ,
               with
               great
               riches
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1255.
               
               
                 Alanus
                 de
                 la
                 Zouch
              
               ,
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               ;
               so
               I
               finde
               in
               the
               Booke
               of
               Houth
               ,
               after
               his
               departure
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               hee
               being
               a
               Lord
               Baron
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               Iustice
               in
               England
               ;
               
                 Florilegus
                 ,
                 Humfrey
                 Loid
              
               and
               Stow
               ,
               doe
               write
               the
               Story
               how
               hee
               came
               to
               his
               end
               ;
               great
               strife
               rose
               in
               England
               ,
               betweene
               certaine
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               about
               territories
               lands
               and
               titles
               ,
               whereto
               each
               side
               made
               claime
               ;
               the
               matters
               in
               controversie
               ,
               by
               direction
               from
               the
               King
               were
               decided
               in
               Westminster
               Hall
               ;
               the
               first
               Controversie
               was
               betweene
               Iohn
               Earle
               of
               Surrey
               and
               Warren
               ,
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               Earle
               of
               Lincolne
               ,
               which
               went
               upon
               Lacy
               his
               side
               .
               The
               second
               was
               ,
               betweene
               this
               Earle
               Warren
               and
               
                 Allan
                 de
                 la
                 Zouch
              
               ,
               this
               Zouch
               being
               Chiefe
               Iustice
               asked
               Earle
               Warren
               ,
               how
               he
               held
               his
               land
               ,
               Earle
               Warran
               drew
               foorth
               his
               sword
               and
               said
               ,
               by
               this
               mine
               Ancestors
               held
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               I
               presently
               hold
               it
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               ranne
               the
               Chiefe
               Iustice
               through
               in
               Westminster
               Hall
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               flight
               wounded
               also
               his
               sonne
               ;
               thence
               hee
               fled
               to
               his
               Castle
               at
               Risgate
               ,
               whome
               Prince
               Edward
               the
               Kings
               eldest
               sonne
               pursued
               with
               an
               Army
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               Earle
               submitted
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               with
               friends
               ,
               and
               what
               with
               money
               pacified
               all
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1256.
               in
               the
               warres
               of
               Lewelin
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               so
               I
               find
               in
               the
               records
               of
               Conway
               &
               Stratflur
               Copied
               by
               
                 Gettine
                 Owen
              
               .
               
               Edward
               Earle
               of
               Chester
               ,
               fell
               to
               outrage
               one
               while
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               another
               while
               against
               the
               Welshmen
               ;
               his
               Army
               was
               1500.
               foot
               and
               500.
               horse
               .
               Henry
               the
               third
               together
               with
               Richard
               Earle
               of
               Cornewall
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Almane
               wrote
               unto
               him
               gently
               ,
               wishing
               him
               to
               returne
               to
               his
               Country
               and
               keepe
               the
               peace
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               provoke
               the
               Welshmen
               to
               Armes
               ;
               the
               which
               he
               refused
               to
               doe
               ,
               but
               sent
               to
               the
               
               Irishmen
               for
               succour
               and
               supplies
               .
               Prince
               Edward
               the
               Kings
               eldest
               sonne
               ,
               understanding
               thereof
               ,
               rigged
               a
               Navy
               ,
               met
               with
               the
               Irish
               fleet
               ,
               killed
               their
               men
               and
               sunck
               their
               ships
               ,
               few
               onely
               remaining
               to
               returne
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               report
               of
               this
               hard
               successe
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               In
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               the
               King
               raised
               warres
               against
               Lewellin
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               the
               Welshmen
               (
               saith
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Causa
                 autem
                 eorum
                 etiam
                 hostibus
                 eorum
                 justa
                 videbatur
                 ,
              
               )
               and
               was
               brought
               to
               a
               narrow
               straight
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               sent
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               to
               Gascoigne
               for
               succour
               ;
               the
               Irishmen
               not
               forgetting
               their
               late
               overthrow
               ,
               were
               loath
               to
               come
               (
               being
               of
               all
               sides
               driven
               to
               serve
               )
               in
               the
               end
               came
               ,
               and
               joyned
               with
               their
               Kings
               forces
               ,
               where
               no
               memorable
               act
               was
               performed
               ,
               for
               God
               ,
               saith
               Paris
               ,
               defended
               the
               poore
               people
               that
               put
               their
               whole
               confidence
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Anno
               1256.
               
               Florished
               
                 Iohannes
                 De
                 Sacro
                 Bosco
              
               ;
               
               Bale
               out
               of
               Leland
               ,
               will
               have
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Yorkeshire
               man
               ,
               and
               terme
               him
               
                 Iohn
                 Holyfaxe
                 ,
                 Stanihurst
              
               writeth
               he
               was
               borne
               in
               Ireland
               at
               Holy
               Wood
               ,
               in
               Fingall
               ,
               some
               12.
               miles
               from
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               therefore
               called
               
                 Iohannes
                 De
                 Sacro
                 Bosco
              
               ,
               which
               carried
               great
               likly-hood
               with
               it
               ,
               untill
               they
               are
               reconciled
               (
               which
               side
               prevaileth
               ,
               I
               waigh
               not
               greatly
               )
               I
               thought
               good
               to
               insert
               him
               ,
               for
               so
               much
               as
               his
               great
               learning
               graced
               him
               unto
               the
               posterity
               :
               In
               his
               springing
               yeeres
               hee
               suckt
               the
               sweet
               milk
               of
               good
               learning
               ,
               in
               the
               famous
               Vniversity
               of
               Oxford
               ;
               afterwards
               he
               went
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               he
               professed
               the
               learned
               Sciences
               ,
               with
               singular
               commendations
               ,
               and
               there
               slumbreth
               in
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               whose
               exequies
               and
               funerals
               were
               there
               with
               great
               lamentations
               solemnized
               :
               first
               ,
               hee
               followed
               Aristotle
               ,
               afterwards
               gave
               himselfe
               to
               the
               Mathematikes
               ,
               and
               addicted
               himselfe
               so
               much
               thereto
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               the
               posterity
               (
               as
               is
               thought
               )
               could
               follow
               him
               ;
               hee
               wrote
               .
            
             
               
                 De
                 Spaera
                 Mundi
              
               
                 lib.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Tractatum
                   de
                   spaera
                   ,
                   quatuor
                
                 .
              
               
                 De
                 Algorismo
              
               
                 lib.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Omnia
                   quae
                   a
                   primeva
                   rerum
                   orig
                   .
                
              
               
                 De
                 Anni
                 Ratione
              
               
                 lib.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Cmoputus
                   scientiam
                   considerans
                
                 .
              
               
                 Breviarium
                 Iuris
              
               
                 lib.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Verborum
                   superficie
                   penitus
                
                 .
              
            
             
               Vpon
               his
               Tombe
               together
               with
               the
               Mathematicall
               Astrolabe
               ,
               was
               insculped
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 
                 M.
                 Christi
                 bis
                 .
                 C.
                 quarto
                 deno
                 quater
                 anno
                 ,
              
               
                 De
                 Sacro
                 Bosco
                 discrevit
                 tempora
                 ramus
                 ,
              
               
                 Gratia
                 cui
                 nomen
                 dederat
                 divina
                 Iohannes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Anno
               1258.
               
               
                 Stepham
                 Espee
                 ,
                 alias
                 De
                 longa
                 spatha
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               Stepham
               with
               the
               long
               skeine
               or
               two
               handed
               sword
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Salibury
               ,
               as
               I
               suppose
               ,
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               this
               Stepham
               gave
               battell
               
               unto
               Oneile
               ,
               and
               the
               rebels
               of
               Vlster
               and
               Conaght
               ,
               and
               slue
               of
               them
               together
               with
               Oneile
               (
               saith
               Clinne
               )
               in
               one
               day
               ,
               three
               hundred
               fifty
               and
               two
               ,
               and
               departed
               this
               life
               ,
               saith
               Florilegus
               ,
               1260.
               
            
             
               Anno
               1260.
               
               
                 William
                 Denne
              
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               in
               whose
               time
               Greene
               Castle
               ,
               
                 Arx
                 Viridis
              
               was
               destroyed
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Carties
               plaied
               the
               Divells
               in
               Desmond
               ,
               where
               they
               burned
               ,
               spoiled
               ,
               preyed
               ,
               and
               slue
               many
               an
               innocent
               ;
               they
               became
               so
               strong
               ,
               and
               prevailed
               so
               mightily
               that
               for
               the
               space
               (
               so
               it
               is
               reported
               )
               of
               twelue
               yeeres
               the
               Desmonds
               durst
               not
               put
               plow
               in
               ground
               in
               his
               owne
               Country
               ;
               at
               length
               through
               the
               operation
               of
               Satan
               ,
               a
               bane
               of
               discord
               was
               throwen
               betweene
               the
               Carties
               and
               the
               
                 Odriscoles
                 :
                 Odonovaies
                 Mac
                 Donoch
                 ,
                 Mac
                 Mahonna
                 ,
                 Mac
                 Swines
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               inhabittants
               of
               Muscrie
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               by
               their
               cruell
               dissention
               ,
               they
               weakened
               themselves
               of
               all
               sides
               ,
               that
               the
               Desmond
               in
               the
               end
               overcame
               and
               overtopped
               them
               all
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               these
               garboils
               ,
               I
               find
               that
               the
               Carties
               slue
               of
               the
               
                 Desmonds
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               founder
               of
               the
               Monastery
               and
               Covent
               of
               Trally
               ,
               together
               with
               Maurice
               his
               sonne
               ;
               eight
               Barons
               15.
               
               Knights
               ,
               beside
               infinite
               others
               ,
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Callan
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               buried
               .
               Mine
               Authors
               are
               
                 Iohn
                 Clinne
              
               onely
               ,
               and
               the
               Booke
               ,
               of
               Houth
               .
               In
               the
               end
               of
               these
               tumults
               ,
               dyed
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Denny
              
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               Anno
               1261.
               
               
                 Richardus
                 de
                 Capella
              
               ,
               
               otherwise
               called
               
                 Rochell
                 (
                 Clinne
              
               calleth
               him
               
                 La
                 Rochell
                 de
                 Capella
              
               )
               became
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1262.
               
               There
               rose
               in
               Dublin
               a
               great
               stirre
               betweene
               the
               Prior
               and
               Covent
               of
               the
               blessed
               Trinity
               now
               called
               Christ-Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Communalty
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               about
               the
               tithe
               fish
               of
               the
               Liffy
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1264.
               
               
                 Walter
                 Bourke
              
               ,
               commonly
               called
               
                 Walterus
                 de
                 Burgo
              
               (
               spoken
               of
               before
               )
               was
               made
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               hee
               had
               married
               the
               daughter
               and
               heire
               of
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Delacy
              
               the
               younger
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               right
               enjoyed
               the
               Earledome
               .
            
             
               The
               Booke
               of
               Houth
               layeth
               downe
               the
               descent
               ,
               that
               this
               Walter
               by
               the
               said
               heire
               of
               Vlster
               had
               issue
               Walter
               ,
               and
               hee
               had
               issue
               five
               daughters
               ;
               1.
               
               Ellen
               that
               married
               
                 Robert
                 le
                 Bruse
              
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               2.
               
               Elizabeth
               ,
               that
               married
               the
               Earle
               of
               Gloster
               ;
               3.
               
               Iohan
               ,
               that
               married
               Thomas
               Earle
               of
               Kildare
               ;
               4.
               
               Katherine
               ,
               that
               married
               the
               Earle
               of
               Louth
               ;
               5.
               
               Margaret
               ,
               that
               married
               the
               Earle
               of
               Desmond
               ;
               the
               6.
               
               Ellinor
               ,
               that
               married
               with
               the
               Lord
               Multon
               ,
               notwithstanding
               these
               honourable
               matches
               and
               amity
               concluded
               in
               the
               outward
               sight
               of
               the
               world
               there
               rose
               deadly
               warres
               between
               the
               Giraldins
               and
               Burks
               ,
               which
               wrought
               blood
               sheds
               ,
               troubles
               by
               partaking
               throughout
               the
               Realme
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Giraldins
               was
               so
               outragious
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               
                 Morice
                 Fitz
                 Maurice
              
               the
               second
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Desmond
               ,
               opposed
               himselfe
               against
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               tooke
               at
               Trisledermote
               now
               called
               Castle
               Dermocke
               ;
               
                 Richard
                 de
                 Capella
              
               the
               
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               
                 Theoball
                 le
                 Butler
              
               and
               Iohn
               or
               
                 Millis
                 de
                 Cogan
              
               ,
               and
               committed
               them
               to
               the
               prisons
               in
               Leix
               and
               Donamus
               ;
               but
               the
               yeere
               following
               ,
               Henry
               the
               third
               not
               pleased
               with
               these
               commotions
               and
               hurly
               burlies
               ,
               by
               mature
               advice
               taken
               of
               his
               Councell
               ,
               pacified
               the
               variance
               betweene
               them
               ;
               discharged
               Denny
               of
               his
               Iusticeship
               ,
               and
               appointed
               
                 David
                 Barry
              
               Lord
               Iustice
               in
               his
               place
               .
            
             
               
               Anno
               1267.
               
               
                 David
                 Barry
              
               tooke
               ,
               by
               the
               appointment
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               sword
               of
               Iusticeship
               and
               the
               command
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               quelled
               or
               tamed
               (
               saith
               the
               English
               Anonymos
               )
               the
               insolent
               dealing
               of
               
                 Morice
                 Fitz
                 Maurice
              
               ,
               Cousin
               german
               to
               Girald
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               saith
               (
               
                 Iohn
                 Clinne
              
               )
               the
               Fryers
               Preachers
               ,
               first
               of
               all
               settled
               themselves
               at
               Rosse
               in
               Wexford
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Minors
               at
               Kilkennie
               ,
               and
               two
               yeeres
               after
               at
               Clonemell
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1268.
               
               
                 Conochur
                 Obrian
              
               was
               slaine
               by
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Monard
              
               ;
               
               and
               the
               same
               yeere
               (
               saith
               Felcon
               and
               
                 Clinne
                 )
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               Earle
               of
               Desmond
               ,
               was
               drowned
               crossing
               the
               seas
               between
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               leaving
               behind
               him
               a
               sonne
               and
               heire
               ,
               of
               the
               age
               of
               3.
               yeeres
               and
               a
               halfe
               .
            
             
               
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Vfford
              
               became
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               build
               the
               Castle
               of
               Roscommon
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1269.
               
               
                 Richard
                 de
                 Excester
              
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               who
               dyed
               the
               same
               yeere
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               wife
               
                 Margery
                 de
                 Say
              
               ;
               the
               same
               yeere
               (
               saith
               
                 Florilegus
                 )
                 Othobone
              
               the
               Popes
               Legat
               ,
               held
               a
               Councell
               at
               Paules
               in
               London
               ,
               where
               he
               called
               before
               him
               the
               Clergy
               of
               England
               ,
               Wales
               ,
               Ireland
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               left
               among
               them
               certaine
               constitutions
               ,
               which
               were
               afterward
               ,
               commended
               by
               Linwood
               ,
               and
               are
               at
               this
               day
               in
               request
               ,
               the
               which
               constitutions
               of
               Otho
               and
               Othobon
               ,
               were
               afterwards
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               in
               Ed.
               1.
               raigne
               .
               Holinshead
               .
            
             
               
               Anno
               1270.
               
               The
               Lord
               
                 Iames
                 Audley
              
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               dyed
               with
               the
               fall
               of
               a
               horse
               ;
               in
               his
               time
               Florilegus
               and
               Holinshead
               note
               ,
               there
               was
               great
               commotion
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Irish
               tooke
               Armes
               against
               the
               English
               ,
               burned
               ,
               spoiled
               ,
               destroied
               and
               slue
               as
               well
               the
               Magistrates
               as
               others
               .
               Clinne
               goeth
               more
               particularly
               to
               worke
               ,
               and
               delivereth
               how
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Conaght
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               ,
               in
               the
               plaine
               field
               overthrew
               
                 Walter
                 Burke
              
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               who
               hardly
               escaped
               with
               life
               ,
               yet
               dyed
               the
               yeere
               following
               ,
               and
               slue
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               Knights
               ,
               that
               held
               with
               the
               Burk
               ,
               and
               among
               others
               ,
               by
               especiall
               name
               the
               Lord
               
                 Richard
                 Verdon
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iohn
                 Verdon
              
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               ensued
               over
               all
               Ireland
               great
               famine
               and
               pestilence
               ,
               as
               the
               sequell
               of
               warres
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               say
               our
               Antiquaries
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               sent
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               requiring
               the
               tithes
               of
               all
               spirituall
               promotions
               for
               3.
               yeeres
               
               to
               come
               to
               maintaine
               his
               warres
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               the
               which
               was
               greatly
               murmured
               at
               ,
               and
               gainesaid
               ,
               yet
               the
               Nuntio
               went
               not
               empty
               away
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1272.
               the
               most
               renowned
               King
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               having
               lived
               65.
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               raigned
               56.
               and
               28
               :
               dayes
               ,
               ended
               his
               dayes
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               at
               Westminster
               .
               Edward
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               sonne
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               surnamed
               Long-shankes
               ,
               of
               the
               age
               of
               35.
               yeers
               ,
               began
               his
               raigne
               ,
               Anno
               1272.
               
            
             
               Anno
               1272.
               and
               the
               first
               of
               Edward
               the
               first
               his
               raigne
               ,
               
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Maurice
              
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               in
               whose
               time
               the
               Irish
               brake
               out
               into
               cruell
               rebellion
               ,
               rased
               and
               destroyed
               the
               Castles
               of
               Aldleeke
               ,
               Roscommon
               ,
               Scheligath
               and
               Randon
               ;
               this
               Maurice
               ,
               (
               saith
               Clyn
               )
               not
               long
               after
               was
               betrayed
               by
               his
               owne
               followers
               in
               Ophali
               ,
               taken
               and
               imprisoned
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1273.
               the
               Lord
               
                 Walter
                 Genvill
              
               (
               who
               lately
               returned
               home
               from
               the
               Holy
               Land
               )
               was
               sent
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               
               and
               appointed
               Lord
               Iustice
               :
               in
               his
               time
               (
               so
               write
               Dowlinge
               and
               Grace
               )
               the
               Scots
               and
               Red-shankes
               out
               of
               the
               high
               land
               crossed
               the
               seas
               ,
               burned
               townes
               and
               villages
               ,
               most
               cruelly
               killed
               man
               ,
               woman
               and
               childe
               ,
               tooke
               a
               great
               prey
               ,
               and
               returned
               home
               afore
               the
               country
               could
               make
               preparation
               to
               pursue
               them
               :
               but
               in
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               to
               bee
               revenged
               of
               them
               ,
               Vlster
               and
               Connaught
               mustred
               a
               great
               Armie
               under
               the
               leading
               of
               
                 Richardus
                 de
                 Burgo
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Eustacele
                 Poer
              
               knight
               ,
               made
               after
               them
               ,
               entred
               the
               Islands
               ,
               and
               high
               land
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               slue
               as
               many
               as
               they
               could
               finde
               ,
               burned
               their
               Cabbans
               and
               Cottages
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               dwelt
               in
               caves
               and
               rockes
               under
               ground
               (
               as
               the
               manner
               is
               to
               denne
               out
               Foxes
               )
               they
               fired
               and
               smothered
               to
               death
               ,
               covering
               their
               entrances
               into
               the
               ground
               with
               great
               and
               huge
               stones
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               into
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1276.
               what
               time
               
                 Thomas
                 Clare
              
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               married
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Maurice
              
               .
               The
               Castle
               of
               Roscommon
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               overthrow
               given
               vnto
               the
               English
               men
               at
               Glynburry
               (
               Glandelory
               ,
               saith
               Clyn
               )
               where
               
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Roger
              
               ,
               Prior
               of
               the
               Kings
               hospitallers
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               were
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               others
               were
               slaine
               ;
               at
               what
               time
               also
               
                 Ralph
                 Pepard
              
               ,
               and
               Otholand
               gave
               
                 O
                 Neale
              
               a
               sore
               battaile
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1277.
               
               Walter
               Lord
               Genuill
               was
               sent
               for
               into
               England
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Vfford
              
               the
               second
               time
               tooke
               the
               office
               of
               Iusticeship
               ;
               at
               this
               time
               Muridath
               or
               Murtagh
               ,
               a
               notable
               rebell
               ,
               was
               taken
               at
               the
               Noraght
               ,
               by
               
                 Gualter
                 de
                 Fant
              
               ,
               and
               executed
               :
               
                 Thomas
                 Clare
              
               likewise
               in
               
               this
               rebellion
               ,
               slue
               
                 Obryan
                 Roe
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Thomond
               ,
               and
               yet
               after
               this
               ,
               the
               Irish
               drew
               such
               a
               draught
               ,
               that
               they
               closed
               him
               up
               in
               Slew
               Banny
               ,
               together
               with
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Maurice
              
               his
               father
               in
               law
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               forces
               ,
               untill
               they
               gave
               hostages
               to
               escape
               with
               their
               lives
               ,
               upon
               condition
               to
               make
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               death
               of
               
                 O
                 brian
              
               and
               his
               followers
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               meane
               while
               to
               yeeld
               them
               up
               the
               Castle
               of
               Roscommon
               ,
               although
               the
               conditions
               seemed
               hard
               &
               prejudiciall
               to
               the
               Kings
               Maiesty
               ,
               yet
               were
               they
               driven
               for
               safeguard
               of
               their
               lives
               to
               condiscend
               thereunto
               .
               In
               this
               rebellious
               season
               ,
               to
               cleere
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               he
               came
               not
               to
               daunt
               the
               enemy
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Vfford
              
               the
               Lord
               Iustice
               was
               sent
               for
               into
               England
               ,
               who
               substituted
               in
               his
               roome
               ,
               one
               Fryer
               
                 Robert
                 Fulborne
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Waterford
               ,
               who
               when
               he
               had
               cleered
               himselfe
               ,
               came
               and
               resigned
               his
               place
               of
               Iusticeship
               .
            
             
               
               Anno
               1278.
               there
               rose
               civill
               warres
               ,
               no
               better
               then
               rebellion
               ,
               betweene
               
                 Mac
                 Dermot
                 de
                 Moylargo
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Cathgur
                 O
                 Conoghor
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Connaught
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               great
               slaughter
               and
               bloud-shed
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Connaught
               slaine
               .
               
                 Raphaell
                 Holinshed
              
               in
               his
               Irish
               collection
               thinketh
               that
               there
               were
               slaine
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               above
               two
               thousand
               persons
               .
               The
               King
               of
               England
               hearing
               thereof
               ,
               was
               mightily
               displeased
               with
               the
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               sent
               for
               him
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               yeeld
               reason
               why
               he
               would
               permit
               such
               shamefull
               enormities
               under
               his
               governement
               .
               
                 Robert
                 Vfford
              
               substituted
               
                 Robert
                 Fulborne
              
               ,
               (
               as
               before
               )
               satisfied
               the
               King
               that
               all
               was
               not
               true
               that
               hee
               was
               charged
               withall
               ,
               and
               for
               further
               contentment
               ,
               yeelded
               this
               reason
               ,
               that
               in
               policie
               he
               thought
               it
               expedient
               to
               winke
               at
               one
               knave
               cutting
               off
               another
               ,
               and
               that
               would
               save
               the
               Kings
               Coffers
               ,
               and
               purchase
               peace
               to
               the
               land
               ;
               whereat
               the
               King
               smiled
               ,
               and
               bid
               him
               returne
               to
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               
               Anno
               1279.
               
               (
               Stow
               is
               mine
               Author
               )
               King
               Edward
               commanded
               groats
               of
               foure
               pence
               a
               piece
               ,
               pence
               ,
               halfe
               pence
               ,
               and
               farthings
               ,
               to
               be
               coyned
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               currant
               through
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               not
               decrying
               the
               old
               ;
               whereupon
               saith
               he
               ,
               these
               verses
               were
               made
               :
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 did
                 smite
                 round
                 penny
                 ,
                 halfe
                 penny
                 ,
                 farthing
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 crosse
                 passes
                 the
                 bond
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 throughout
                 the
                 ring
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 side
                 was
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 name
                 written
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 crosse
                 side
                 ,
                 what
                 Citie
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 ,
                 coyned
                 and
                 smitten
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 poore
                 man
                 ne
                 to
                 Priest
                 ,
                 the
                 penny
                 frayses
                 nothing
                 ,
              
               
                 Men
                 give
                 God
                 aye
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 they
                 feast
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 farthing
                 :
              
               
                 A
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 ,
                 fourescore
                 yeeres
                 and
                 moe
                 ,
              
               
                 On
                 this
                 money
                 men
                 wondred
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 first
                 began
                 to
                 goe
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Anno
               1280.
               the
               Citie
               of
               Waterford
               saith
               Clyn
               ,
               
               through
               some
               foule
               mischance
               was
               all
               set
               on
               fire
               ;
               others
               report
               that
               some
               Merchant
               stranger
               being
               wronged
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               ,
               by
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               brought
               bagges
               of
               powder
               out
               of
               their
               ships
               ,
               and
               threw
               them
               in
               the
               night
               season
               ,
               in
               at
               their
               sellers
               windowes
               ,
               and
               coales
               of
               fire
               after
               them
               ,
               and
               spoyled
               the
               City
               in
               that
               sort
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               long
               after
               ere
               they
               could
               recover
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1281.
               
               
                 Robert
                 Fulborne
              
               Bishop
               of
               Waterford
               ,
               
               was
               by
               direction
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               ordained
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
               This
               yeere
               there
               was
               a
               great
               rebellion
               in
               Connaught
               ,
               and
               in
               upper
               Ossory
               ,
               
               and
               in
               Archloe
               ,
               which
               cost
               many
               mens
               lives
               ,
               but
               the
               ringleaders
               were
               cut
               off
               .
               
                 Adam
                 Cusack
              
               slue
               
                 William
                 Barret
              
               and
               his
               brethren
               ,
               which
               contended
               about
               lands
               .
               In
               Connaught
               ,
               
                 Hogken
                 Mac
                 Gill
                 Patricke
              
               was
               cut
               off
               ;
               in
               Vppsory
               ,
               
                 Murtough
                 Mac
                 Muroch
              
               ,
               with
               Art
               :
               his
               brother
               ,
               lost
               their
               heads
               at
               Wickloe
               ,
               another
               saith
               at
               Artchloe
               ,
               so
               Clyn
               and
               Dowlinge
               doe
               report
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1283.
               (
               it
               is
               remembred
               by
               Clyn
               and
               others
               )
               that
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Dublin
               was
               burned
               .
               
                 Campanile
                 &
                 Capitulum
                 sanctae
                 Trinitatis
              
               ,
               
               saith
               mine
               Author
               ,
               the
               belfrie
               or
               steeple
               and
               Chapter
               house
               of
               the
               blessed
               Trinity
               ,
               with
               the
               Dormiture
               and
               Cloyster
               .
               Others
               write
               that
               certaine
               Scots
               to
               be
               revenged
               upon
               some
               Citizens
               for
               wronging
               of
               them
               ,
               set
               Skinner-Row
               a
               fire
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               meanes
               the
               fire
               ranne
               into
               Christ
               Church
               ,
               but
               the
               citizens
               of
               Dublin
               (
               therein
               greatly
               to
               bee
               commended
               )
               before
               they
               went
               about
               to
               repaire
               their
               owne
               private
               houses
               ,
               agreed
               together
               to
               make
               a
               collection
               for
               repayring
               the
               ruine
               of
               that
               antient
               Church
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1284.
               flourished
               Ieffery
               ,
               
               or
               (
               as
               Clyn
               writeth
               )
               
                 Galfridus
                 de
                 sancto
                 Leodegario
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Ossorie
               ,
               the
               second
               founder
               of
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               of
               
                 Setus
                 Canicus
              
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               founder
               of
               the
               Colledge
               of
               the
               Vicars
               of
               the
               same
               Church
               ,
               who
               gave
               unto
               the
               Colledge
               and
               vickars
               of
               the
               same
               Church
               ,
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               divine
               Service
               ,
               his
               Manse
               and
               lodging
               ,
               with
               the
               edifices
               thereunto
               adjoyning
               ,
               the
               rectory
               of
               Kilkesh
               ,
               and
               revenue
               
                 de
                 manubrinnio
              
               ,
               one
               marke
               sterling
               ,
               of
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Duiske
               ,
               for
               the
               land
               of
               Scomberlowaie
               with
               other
               revenues
               .
               The
               said
               Ieffery
               by
               combate
               (
               the
               combatants
               I
               finde
               not
               recorded
               )
               anno
               1284.
               recovered
               the
               Mannor
               of
               Sirekeran
               in
               Elly
               ,
               now
               Ocarolls
               country
               .
               He
               builded
               part
               of
               the
               Mannors
               of
               Aghboo
               and
               Dorogh
               ,
               he
               builded
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Saint
               Canicus
               ,
               formerly
               begunne
               by
               
                 Hugh
                 Mapilton
              
               his
               Predecessor
               ,
               hee
               exchanged
               the
               towne
               Scomkarthie
               ,
               for
               the
               towne
               of
               Killamerry
               ,
               with
               
                 William
                 Marshall
              
               the
               Earle
               of
               Penbroke
               ,
               in
               his
               kinde
               of
               devotion
               he
               injoyned
               the
               collegiat
               Vicars
               of
               Kilkenny
               to
               celebrate
               the
               universary
               and
               aniversary
               
               of
               the
               reverend
               fathers
               his
               predecessors
               ,
               
                 Walter
                 Barkeley
                 ,
                 Galfrid
                 Turvill
                 ,
                 Hugh
                 Mapilton
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               his
               successors
               and
               Canons
               in
               the
               said
               Church
               of
               Ossory
               .
               He
               established
               other
               things
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Burgesses
               of
               Crosse
               .....
               in
               the
               Irish
               towne
               of
               Kilkenny
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Burgesses
               there
               more
               at
               large
               doth
               appeare
               :
               he
               dyed
               Anno
               1286.
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               before
               the
               Chappell
               of
               our
               Lady
               ,
               in
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               .
            
             
               Thus
               farre
               the
               Collections
               of
               Doctor
               Hanmer
               :
               the
               Continuation
               following
               is
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Chronicles
               of
               
                 Henry
                 Marleburrough
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               HENRY
               MARLEBVRROVGH'S
               CHRONICLE
               OF
               IRELAND
               .
            
             
               ANno
               1285.
               the
               Lord
               
                 Theobald
                 Butler
              
               fled
               from
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               died
               shortly
               after
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Theobald
                 Verdon
              
               lost
               his
               men
               and
               horses
               ,
               going
               towards
               Ophali
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               morning
               ,
               
                 Girald
                 Fitz
                 Maurice
              
               was
               taken
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Samforde
              
               was
               consecrated
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Ieffery
                 Genuill
              
               fled
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Gerard
                 Doget
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Ralph
                 Petit
              
               were
               slaine
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1287.
               deceased
               
                 Richard
                 Decetir
                 ,
                 Girald
                 Fitz
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Clare
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Taff
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Nicholas
                 Telinge
              
               Knights
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1288.
               
               In
               England
               a
               bushell
               of
               Wheate
               was
               at
               foure
               pence
               .
               And
               Fryer
               
                 Stephen
                 Fulburne
              
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               dyed
               .
               And
               
                 Iohn
                 Samford
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice.
               And
               the
               Lord
               
                 Richard
                 Burgh
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               besieged
               
                 Theobald
                 Verdon
              
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Aloan
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Trymm
               with
               a
               great
               power
               by
               the
               working
               of
               
                 Walter
                 Lacy.
              
               
            
             
               Anno
               1290.
               
               Was
               the
               chase
               or
               discomfiture
               of
               Ophaly
               ,
               and
               divers
               Englishmen
               were
               slaine
               .
               And
               
                 Mac
                 Coghlan
              
               slue
               O●olaghlin
               .
               And
               
                 William
                 Bourgh
              
               was
               discomfited
               at
               Delvin
               by
               
                 Mac
                 Coghlan
              
               .
               And
               Gilbert
               Earle
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               married
               the
               daughter
               of
               King
               
                 Iohn
                 le
                 Bayloll
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Scotland
               .
               And
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Vescy
              
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               :
            
             
               Anno
               1294.
               
               Deceased
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Samford
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 la
                 Mare
              
               tooke
               prisoners
               ,
               
                 Richard
                 Bourgh
              
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Bourgh
              
               in
               Meath
               .
               And
               the
               Castle
               of
               Kildare
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               English
               and
               Irish
               ,
               the
               whole
               
               countrie
               was
               wasted
               .
               And
               Calwagh
               burnt
               all
               the
               rolles
               and
               tallyes
               of
               that
               countie
               .
               And
               Richard
               was
               delivered
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Leye
               for
               his
               two
               sonnes
               .
               And
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               with
               a
               great
               armie
               ,
               came
               into
               Meath
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1295.
               
               
                 William
                 Dodinsell
              
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               dyed
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Fitz
                 Maurice
              
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice.
               
            
             
               Anno
               1296.
               
               Fryer
               
                 William
                 de
                 Hothum
              
               was
               consecrated
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1298.
               
               The
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Fitz
                 Maurice
              
               dyed
               ,
               and
               an
               agreement
               was
               made
               betwixt
               the
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               :
               and
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Wogan
              
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1299.
               
               William
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               dyed
               :
               and
               
                 Richard
                 de
                 Feringes
              
               was
               consecrated
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1302.
               
               The
               King
               of
               England
               (
               Edward
               the
               first
               )
               went
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               there
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Wogan
              
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               with
               many
               others
               met
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1305.
               
               King
               Edward
               made
               the
               inquisitions
               of
               Treylbaston
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               
                 Iordan
                 Comin
              
               slue
               
                 Conthir
                 de
                 Ophaly
              
               :
               and
               Calwagh
               his
               brother
               was
               slaine
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               
                 Peirs
                 de
                 Birmingham
              
               at
               Carricke
               :
               and
               Balimor
               was
               burnt
               :
            
             
               Anno
               1306.
               
               Edward
               the
               second
               succeeded
               his
               father
               being
               dead
               ,
               in
               the
               kingdome
               .
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               raigne
               ,
               he
               called
               back
               from
               beyond
               the
               seas
               ,
               
                 Peirs
                 de
                 Gaveston
              
               ,
               whose
               company
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               father
               he
               abjured
               :
               and
               being
               wholly
               taken
               up
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               neglected
               Isabell
               his
               Queene
               ,
               and
               his
               Nobles
               ;
               for
               which
               cause
               the
               Nobles
               being
               offended
               ,
               they
               banished
               the
               said
               Peirs
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               also
               the
               Kings
               treasure
               that
               was
               sent
               over
               thither
               ,
               was
               wantonly
               consumed
               .
               Then
               Peirs
               was
               called
               backe
               againe
               ,
               but
               in
               regard
               the
               Kings
               treasure
               was
               spent
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               the
               Nobles
               make
               an
               insurrection
               ,
               and
               put
               away
               Peirs
               from
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Anno
               1308.
               
               And
               in
               the
               second
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               second
               ,
               
                 Peirs
                 de
                 Gaveston
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Lords
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               contrary
               to
               the
               Kings
               minde
               ,
               was
               banished
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               about
               the
               nativitie
               of
               our
               Lady
               :
               but
               the
               next
               yeere
               hee
               was
               called
               backe
               againe
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               met
               him
               at
               Chester
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1309.
               
               The
               Lord
               
                 Ieffery
                 Genvill
              
               became
               a
               Fryer
               at
               Trym
               ,
               of
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Preachers
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Peirs
                 de
                 Birmingham
              
               dyed
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1311.
               
               Was
               the
               consecration
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Leeke
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               :
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Bourgh
              
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               armie
               went
               to
               Bourath
               in
               Thomound
               ,
               and
               there
               he
               was
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Clare
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Walter
                 ,
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               were
               slaine
               :
               and
               there
               dyed
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 la
                 ●aint
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Eustace
                 Power
              
               .
               And
               the
               next
               yeere
               ,
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Fitz
                 Iohn
              
               ,
               married
               two
               daughters
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               .
               And
               Saint
               Fingay
               
               was
               translated
               ;
               and
               
                 William
                 de
                 Lowndres
              
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               Iohn
               the
               son
               of
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Bourgh
              
               Knight
               deceased
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Edmund
                 Butler
              
               made
               30.
               
               Knights
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1313.
               
               Died
               
                 Iohn
                 Leek
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               
                 Theobald
                 Verdon
              
               came
               over
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 de
                 Montency
              
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Loundries
              
               died
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1315.
               
               The
               Lord
               
                 Edward
                 Bruse
              
               brother
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               entred
               the
               North
               part
               of
               Vlster
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               upon
               Saint
               Augustines
               day
               ,
               in
               the
               month
               of
               May
               ;
               and
               afterward
               hee
               burned
               Dundalke
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Vrgile
               :
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               Athirde
               was
               burned
               by
               the
               Irish
               :
               And
               in
               the
               warre
               of
               Comeram
               in
               Vlster
               ,
               Richard
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               was
               put
               to
               flight
               :
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Bourgh
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Mandevill
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Alan
                 Fitz
                 Warren
              
               were
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               the
               Castle
               of
               Norburgh
               was
               taken
               .
               Moreover
               at
               Kenlis
               in
               Meath
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               in
               the
               warre
               together
               with
               the
               said
               Edward
               were
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               men
               men
               of
               the
               said
               Roger
               were
               slaine
               and
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               he
               burnt
               the
               Towne
               :
               and
               after
               this
               he
               went
               as
               farre
               as
               Finnagh
               and
               the
               Skerries
               in
               Leinster
               ;
               and
               there
               incountred
               him
               
                 Edmund
                 Butler
              
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               ,
               afterward
               Earle
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Arnold
                 Power
              
               ;
               and
               every
               one
               of
               them
               had
               a
               great
               army
               to
               war
               against
               him
               :
               and
               upon
               the
               sodaine
               there
               arose
               a
               dissention
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               left
               the
               field
               ;
               and
               this
               dissention
               hapned
               upon
               the
               26.
               day
               of
               Ianuary
               :
               after
               this
               hee
               burnt
               the
               Castle
               of
               Leye
               ,
               and
               afterward
               hee
               returned
               into
               Vlster
               ,
               and
               besieged
               the
               Castle
               of
               Knockfergus
               ,
               and
               slue
               
                 Thomas
                 Mandevill
              
               and
               Iohn
               his
               brother
               at
               Downe
               ,
               comming
               out
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               then
               returned
               into
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1316.
               
               
                 Edward
                 Bruse
              
               before
               Easter
               ,
               came
               into
               Ireland
               with
               the
               Earle
               of
               Murry
               and
               other
               armies
               ,
               and
               besieged
               the
               Castle
               of
               Knockfergus
               ;
               afterward
               they
               went
               to
               Castle
               Knock
               ,
               and
               there
               tooke
               the
               Baron
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               
                 Edward
                 Bruse
              
               lay
               there
               :
               and
               Richard
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               lay
               in
               Saint
               Maries
               Abbey
               neere
               Dublin
               .
               Then
               the
               Major
               and
               Commonalty
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               tooke
               the
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               and
               slew
               his
               men
               and
               spoiled
               the
               Abbey
               .
               Then
               the
               said
               Bruse
               went
               as
               farre
               as
               Lymmerick
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               Saint
               Matthew
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               and
               staied
               there
               untill
               after
               Easter
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               the
               Kings
               Lievtenant
               ,
               landed
               at
               Waterford
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               and
               for
               feare
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 Edward
                 Bruse
              
               made
               haste
               to
               goe
               into
               the
               parts
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               was
               created
               Earle
               of
               Kildare
               :
               also
               Oconthir
               of
               Conaght
               and
               many
               other
               of
               the
               Irish
               of
               Conaght
               and
               Meath
               were
               slaine
               ,
               neere
               Athenry
               by
               the
               English
               there
               :
               also
               there
               was
               a
               great
               slaughter
               made
               by
               
                 Edmond
                 Butler
              
               ,
               neere
               Testilldermot
               upon
               the
               Irish
               :
               and
               another
               slaughter
               by
               the
               same
               Edmund
               upon
               Omorthe
               at
               Balitcham
               .
            
             
             
               Anno
               1317.
               
               The
               said
               Lievtenant
               delivered
               the
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               after
               Whitsuntide
               ,
               hee
               banished
               out
               of
               Meath
               Sir
               Walter
               and
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               ,
               and
               gave
               their
               lands
               unto
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               they
               together
               with
               
                 Edward
                 Bruse
              
               went
               back
               into
               Scotland
               :
               and
               
                 Alexander
                 Bignor
              
               was
               consecrated
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1318.
               
               The
               Lord
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               went
               againe
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 Alexander
                 Bignor
              
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               
                 Edward
                 Bruse
              
               and
               the
               said
               Walter
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               landed
               at
               Dundalke
               upon
               Saint
               Calixtus
               the
               Popes
               day
               ;
               and
               there
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iohn
                 Brimingham
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Tute
              
               and
               
                 Miles
                 Verdon
              
               ,
               with
               one
               thousand
               three
               hundred
               twenty
               foure
               men
               incountred
               them
               ,
               and
               slew
               the
               said
               
                 Edward
                 Bruse
              
               ,
               with
               eight
               thousand
               two
               hundred
               seventie
               foure
               of
               his
               men
               ;
               and
               the
               said
               
                 Iohn
                 Birmingham
              
               did
               cary
               the
               head
               of
               the
               said
               Edward
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               King
               Edward
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               gave
               unto
               the
               said
               Iohn
               and
               his
               heires
               males
               ,
               the
               Earledome
               of
               Lowth
               ,
               and
               the
               Barony
               of
               Athirdee
               to
               him
               and
               his
               heires
               ;
               also
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 de
                 Clare
              
               ,
               with
               foure
               Knights
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               were
               slaine
               in
               Thomond
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1319.
               
               The
               Lord
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               came
               over
               againe
               Lord
               of
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
               And
               the
               Towne
               of
               Athessell
               and
               Plebs
               ,
               were
               burned
               by
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               ,
               brother
               to
               the
               Lord
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               .
               And
               the
               Bridge
               of
               Kilcolin
               was
               built
               by
               
                 Maurice
                 I●kis
              
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1320.
               
               The
               Lord
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Iohn
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice.
               And
               the
               bridge
               of
               Leiglin
               was
               built
               by
               
                 Maurice
                 Iakis
              
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1321.
               
               There
               was
               a
               very
               great
               slaughter
               made
               of
               the
               Oconhurs
               at
               Balibagan
               ,
               by
               the
               English
               of
               Leinster
               and
               Meath
               .
               And
               the
               said
               Earle
               of
               Lowth
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1322.
               
               Died
               the
               Lord
               
                 Richard
                 Birmingham
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Athenry
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
                 Edmund
                 Butler
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Persivall
              
               .
               Moreover
               the
               Lord
               
                 Andrew
                 Birmingham
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 de
                 la
                 Londe
              
               ,
               were
               slaine
               by
               Onolan
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1323.
               
               
                 Iohn
                 Darcy
              
               came
               over
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1325.
               
               Deceased
               
                 Nicolas
                 Fitz
                 Simon
                 Gonvill
              
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1326.
               
               The
               Lord
               
                 Richard
                 Burgh
              
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               died
               :
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               sonne
               to
               Edward
               the
               second
               ,
               after
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               at
               the
               age
               of
               fifteene
               yeeres
               ,
               in
               his
               fathers
               life
               time
               ;
               upon
               Candlemas
               day
               was
               crowned
               King
               at
               Westminster
               .
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               whose
               raigne
               there
               was
               great
               likelyhood
               of
               good
               successe
               to
               follow
               :
               For
               then
               also
               the
               Earth
               received
               fruitfulnesse
               ,
               the
               Ayre
               temperature
               and
               ,
               Sea
               calmenesse
               .
            
             
             
               Anno
               1327.
               
               Donald
               sonne
               to
               
                 Art
                 ,
                 Mac
                 Morch
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Traharne
              
               were
               taken
               prisoners
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1328.
               
               Deceased
               the
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Fitz
                 Iohn
              
               Earle
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Arnold
                 Power
              
               ,
               and
               William
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               came
               into
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1329.
               
               
                 Iohn
                 Brimingham
              
               Earle
               of
               Lowth
               ,
               and
               Peter
               his
               brother
               with
               many
               other
               ,
               were
               slaine
               on
               Whitsun
               ,
               even
               at
               Balibragan
               by
               the
               men
               of
               the
               Country
               :
               Also
               the
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Butler
              
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Noble
               men
               were
               slaine
               by
               Macgohegan
               and
               other
               Irishmen
               ,
               neere
               to
               Molingar
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1330.
               
               There
               died
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Deicetir
              
               :
               Also
               the
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               went
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               into
               Mounster
               upon
               Obren
               :
               Also
               the
               Prior
               of
               the
               Hospitall
               ,
               then
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               put
               the
               Lord
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               Earle
               of
               Desmond
               ,
               into
               the
               custody
               of
               the
               Marshall
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               which
               hee
               freely
               escaped
               .
               And
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               returned
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               obteined
               peace
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Anno
               1331.
               
               The
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               went
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               great
               slaugher
               was
               made
               upon
               the
               Irish
               in
               
                 O
                 kenslie
              
               ;
               also
               the
               Castle
               of
               Arclow
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               great
               slaughter
               made
               of
               the
               English
               ni
               the
               Cowlagh
               by
               Otothell
               ,
               where
               Sir
               
                 Philip
                 Bryt
              
               and
               many
               others
               were
               slaine
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Anthony
                 Lacy
              
               came
               over
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               great
               slaugter
               was
               made
               of
               the
               Irish
               at
               Thurles
               ,
               by
               the
               men
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               at
               Finnath
               in
               Meath
               ;
               there
               were
               many
               of
               them
               slaine
               by
               the
               English
               :
               also
               the
               Castle
               of
               Fernis
               was
               taken
               and
               burned
               by
               the
               Irish
               :
               also
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               Earle
               of
               Desmond
               was
               apprehended
               at
               Limerick
               by
               the
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               upon
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Assumption
               ,
               and
               sent
               unto
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Iustice
               tooke
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Birmingham
              
               and
               Walter
               his
               sonne
               at
               Clomell
               by
               a
               wile
               ,
               whilest
               hee
               was
               sick
               in
               his
               bed
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               likewise
               unto
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               on
               the
               19.
               day
               of
               Aprill
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1332.
               
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Birmingham
              
               was
               hanged
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               but
               Walter
               his
               sonne
               was
               delivered
               ,
               by
               reason
               hee
               was
               within
               orders
               .
               Also
               the
               Castle
               of
               Clonmore
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               the
               Castle
               of
               Bonrath
               was
               destroyed
               by
               the
               Irish
               of
               Thomond
               :
               also
               
                 Henry
                 Mandevill
              
               was
               sent
               prisoner
               to
               Dublin
               ;
               likewise
               
                 Walter
                 Burgh
              
               with
               two
               of
               his
               brethren
               were
               taken
               in
               Conaght
               ,
               by
               the
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Norburgh
               :
               also
               the
               said
               Lord
               Iustice
               was
               deposed
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               went
               into
               England
               with
               his
               wife
               and
               children
               ;
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Darcy
              
               was
               made
               Lord
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               great
               slaughter
               was
               made
               upon
               
                 Bren
                 Obren
              
               and
               
                 Mac
                 Carthy
              
               in
               Munster
               ,
               by
               the
               English
               of
               that
               Country
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1333.
               
               The
               Earle
               of
               Desmond
               by
               the
               Parliament
               held
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               was
               sent
               over
               into
               England
               unto
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               VVilliam
               
               Earle
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               in
               going
               toward
               Knock
               fergus
               ,
               upon
               the
               seventh
               day
               of
               Iune
               was
               treacherously
               slaine
               ,
               neere
               to
               the
               foords
               in
               Vlster
               by
               his
               owne
               people
               :
               but
               his
               wife
               with
               his
               daughter
               and
               heire
               ,
               escaped
               into
               England
               ;
               which
               daughter
               was
               married
               unto
               the
               Lord
               Lionell
               ,
               the
               Kings
               sonne
               ,
               and
               afterward
               died
               at
               Dublin
               ;
               and
               had
               a
               daughter
               and
               heire
               ,
               which
               was
               afterward
               married
               unto
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               March
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Trim
               :
               And
               to
               revenge
               the
               death
               of
               the
               said
               Earle
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               went
               into
               Vlster
               .
               But
               before
               that
               hee
               came
               thither
               ,
               the
               men
               of
               that
               Country
               had
               done
               the
               revenge
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               Iustice
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               went
               into
               Scotland
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               because
               at
               that
               time
               hee
               was
               there
               in
               warre
               ;
               and
               hee
               left
               the
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Burgh
              
               his
               Lievtenant
               in
               Ireland
               :
               also
               on
               Saint
               Margarets
               Eve
               ,
               great
               slaughter
               was
               made
               in
               Scotland
               by
               the
               Irish
               ;
               and
               so
               what
               by
               the
               King
               in
               one
               part
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Iustice
               in
               another
               ,
               Scotland
               was
               Conquered
               ,
               and
               
                 Edward
                 Balioll
              
               was
               established
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Darcy
              
               came
               back
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               delivered
               
                 VValter
                 Birmingham
              
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1336.
               
               On
               Saint
               Laurence
               day
               ,
               the
               Irish
               of
               Conaght
               were
               discomfited
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               by
               the
               English
               of
               the
               Country
               there
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               slaine
               tenne
               thousand
               and
               one
               Englishman
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1342.
               
               And
               in
               the
               sixteenth
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               3.
               
               Pope
               Benedict
               deceased
               ;
               Clement
               the
               sixth
               succeeded
               ,
               a
               man
               truly
               of
               great
               learning
               ,
               but
               exceeding
               prodigall
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               would
               bestow
               upon
               his
               Cardinals
               Church
               livings
               in
               England
               when
               they
               were
               vacant
               ,
               and
               would
               goe
               about
               to
               impose
               new
               titles
               for
               them
               .
               For
               which
               cause
               the
               King
               of
               England
               about
               the
               yeere
               1344.
               disannulled
               the
               provisions
               so
               made
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               interdicting
               upon
               paine
               of
               imprisonment
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
               that
               none
               should
               bring
               any
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1348.
               
               There
               was
               great
               mortality
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               especially
               in
               and
               about
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               Avinion
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               sea
               coastes
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1349.
               
               Deceased
               
                 Alexander
                 Bignor
              
               ,
               upon
               the
               foureteenth
               day
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               yeere
               was
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Saint
                 Paul
              
               consecrated
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1355.
               
               Died
               
                 Maurice
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Desmond
               ,
               L.
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1356.
               
               Deceased
               the
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Rokesbie
              
               ,
               L.
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1357.
               
               Began
               great
               variance
               betwixt
               Master
               
                 Richard
                 Fitz
                 Ralphe
              
               Primat
               of
               Ardmagh
               ,
               and
               the
               foure
               Orders
               of
               begging
               Fryers
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1360.
               
               Deceaded
               Richard
               Archbishop
               of
               Ardmagh
               ,
               upon
               the
               seventeenth
               day
               of
               the
               Kalends
               of
               December
               in
               the
               Popes
               Court
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Kilminton
              
               dyed
               in
               England
               ,
               therefore
               the
               controversie
               ceased
               betwixt
               the
               Clergie
               and
               the
               orders
               of
               begging
               Fryers
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1361
               :
               and
               in
               the
               thirty
               fourth
               yeere
               of
               K.
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               about
               Easter
               ,
               began
               a
               great
               mortalitie
               of
               men
               ,
               consuming
               many
               men
               ,
               but
               few
               women
               ,
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
               Also
               the
               same
               yeere
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Lionell
               ,
               Sonne
               to
               King
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ,
               came
               over
               the
               Kings
               lievetenant
               into
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1362.
               deceased
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Saint
                 Paule
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               on
               the
               fift
               day
               before
               the
               Ides
               of
               September
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1363.
               
               
                 Thomas
                 Minot
              
               was
               consecrated
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1369.
               the
               Lord
               
                 William
                 Windsor
              
               came
               over
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Lievetenant
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1370.
               there
               was
               a
               third
               great
               Pestilence
               in
               Ireland
               .
               And
               the
               Lord
               
                 Gerald
                 Fitz
                 Maurice
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Desmond
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Richard
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Iohn
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Noble
               men
               ,
               were
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               were
               slaine
               by
               Obren
               and
               Maccoinnard
               of
               Thomond
               ,
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               Iuly
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1372
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Asheton
              
               came
               over
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1373.
               there
               was
               great
               warre
               betwixt
               the
               English
               of
               Meth
               ,
               and
               Offerolle
               ;
               in
               which
               warre
               ,
               many
               upon
               both
               sides
               were
               slaine
               ,
            
             
               Anno
               1375.
               
               Thomas
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               departed
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               yeere
               was
               
                 Richard
                 de
                 Wikeford
              
               consecrated
               Archbishop
               there
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1381
               ,
               
                 Edmund
                 Mortimer
              
               the
               Kings
               Lievetenant
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               Earle
               of
               March
               and
               Vlster
               ,
               dyet
               at
               Co●ke
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1383.
               the
               fourth
               great
               Pestilence
               was
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1385.
               
               Dublin
               Bridge
               fell
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1387.
               about
               Martilmas
               ,
               the
               Peeres
               of
               England
               rose
               against
               those
               that
               were
               of
               the
               side
               of
               King
               Richard
               the
               second
               :
               but
               
                 Robert
                 Veer
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               came
               over
               to
               Chester
               ,
               and
               got
               together
               many
               men
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               in
               array
               to
               march
               backe
               toward
               the
               King
               :
               whom
               the
               said
               Peeres
               met
               at
               Rotcotebridge
               ,
               and
               slue
               
                 Thomas
                 Molleners
              
               ,
               and
               spoyled
               the
               rest
               :
               neverthelesse
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ireland
               escaped
               .
               But
               in
               the
               same
               yeere
               on
               the
               morrow
               after
               Candlemas
               day
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               beganne
               at
               London
               :
               in
               which
               were
               adjudged
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Suffolke
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Anno
               1388.
               foure
               Lord
               Iustices
               of
               England
               were
               banished
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               by
               a
               decree
               of
               the
               Parliament
               :
               and
               it
               was
               not
               lawfull
               for
               them
               either
               to
               make
               lawes
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               counsell
               ,
               upon
               paine
               of
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1390.
               
               
                 Robert
                 de
                 Wikeford
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               departed
               
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               yeere
               was
               
                 Robert
                 Waldebie
              
               translated
               unto
               the
               Archbishopricke
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               being
               an
               Augustine
               Fryer
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1394.
               and
               in
               the
               seaventeenth
               yeere
               of
               King
               Richard
               the
               second
               ,
               died
               Anne
               ,
               Queene
               of
               England
               :
               and
               the
               same
               yeere
               about
               Michaelmas
               ,
               the
               King
               crossed
               the
               seas
               over
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               Waterford
               the
               second
               day
               of
               the
               moneth
               of
               October
               ,
               and
               went
               back
               about
               Shrovetide
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1397.
               
               Fryer
               
                 Richard
                 de
                 Northalis
              
               ,
               of
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Carmelites
               ,
               was
               translated
               to
               the
               Archbishopricke
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               died
               the
               same
               yeere
               .
               Also
               the
               same
               yeere
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Craulie
              
               ,
               was
               consecrated
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               .
               And
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Burgh
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Birningham
              
               slue
               sixe
               hundred
               Irish
               men
               with
               their
               Captaine
               Macdowne
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               Edmund
               Earle
               of
               March
               ,
               Lord
               lievetenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               the
               aide
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               wasted
               Obren's
               country
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               winning
               of
               his
               chiefe
               house
               ,
               hee
               made
               seaven
               Knights
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Christopher
                 Preston
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Bedlow
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Edmund
                 Loundres
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Loundres
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Nugent
                 ,
                 Walter
                 de
                 la
                 Hide
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Cadell
              
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1398.
               and
               in
               the
               two
               and
               twentieth
               of
               King
               Richard
               the
               second
               ,
               on
               Ascention
               day
               ,
               the
               Tothillis
               slue
               forty
               English
               men
               .
               Among
               whom
               these
               were
               accounted
               as
               principall
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Williams
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Talbot
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Comyn
              
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               upon
               Saint
               Margarets
               day
               ,
               Edmund
               ,
               Earle
               of
               March
               ,
               the
               Kings
               lievetenant
               ,
               was
               slaine
               ,
               with
               divers
               other
               by
               Obren
               ,
               and
               other
               Irishmen
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               at
               Kenlis
               in
               Leinster
               .
               Then
               was
               
                 Roger
                 Greye
              
               elected
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               on
               the
               feast
               day
               of
               Saint
               Marke
               ,
               the
               Pope
               and
               Confessor
               came
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               the
               Noble
               Duke
               of
               Surrey
               ,
               the
               Kings
               lievetenant
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               came
               
                 Thomas
                 Crauly
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1399.
               and
               of
               King
               Richard
               the
               three
               and
               twentieth
               ,
               on
               Sunday
               being
               the
               morrow
               after
               Saint
               Petronilla
               the
               Virgins
               day
               ,
               the
               illustrious
               King
               Richard
               landed
               at
               Waterford
               with
               two
               hundred
               shippes
               :
               and
               the
               Friday
               after
               ,
               at
               Ford
               in
               Kenlis
               ,
               in
               the
               Countie
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               there
               were
               slaine
               ,
               two
               hundred
               Irish
               men
               by
               Ienicho
               and
               other
               English
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               morrow
               after
               ,
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Dublin
               brake
               into
               Obrens
               country
               ,
               slue
               three
               and
               thirty
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               tooke
               fourescore
               men
               ,
               women
               ,
               and
               children
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               King
               Richard
               came
               to
               Dublin
               upon
               the
               fourth
               Kalends
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               advertized
               of
               the
               comming
               of
               Henry
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               into
               England
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               also
               speedily
               went
               over
               into
               England
               :
               and
               a
               little
               while
               after
               ,
               the
               same
               King
               was
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               the
               said
               Henry
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               there
               a
               Parliament
               was
               holden
               the
               morrow
               after
               Michaelmas
               day
               ,
               in
               which
               King
               Richard
               was
               deposed
               from
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               Henry
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               was
               crowned
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               on
               the
               feast
               day
               of
               Saint
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
               .
            
             
             
               Anno
               1400.
               and
               in
               the
               first
               yeere
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               at
               Whitsontide
               ,
               the
               Constable
               of
               Dublin
               Castle
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               at
               Stranford
               in
               Vlster
               ,
               fought
               at
               Sea
               with
               the
               Scots
               ,
               where
               many
               Englishmen
               were
               slaine
               and
               drowned
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               on
               the
               feast
               of
               the
               Assumption
               of
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               King
               Henry
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               army
               ,
               entred
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               there
               he
               was
               advertized
               that
               
                 Owen
                 Glendor
              
               ,
               with
               the
               Welsh
               men
               ,
               had
               taken
               armes
               against
               him
               :
               for
               which
               cause
               he
               hastened
               his
               iourney
               into
               Wales
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1401.
               in
               the
               second
               yeere
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Stanley
              
               the
               kings
               Lievetenant
               ,
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               May
               ,
               went
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               leaving
               in
               his
               roome
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Stanley
              
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               on
               Bartholomew
               Eeven
               ,
               arrived
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 Stephen
                 Scroope
              
               ,
               Lievetenant
               unto
               the
               Lord
               Thomas
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               kings
               Lievetenant
               of
               Ireland
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               on
               Saint
               Brices
               day
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Thomas
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               kings
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Lievetenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               arrived
               at
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1402.
               on
               the
               fift
               Ides
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               was
               the
               dedication
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Fryers
               Preachers
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               .
               And
               the
               same
               day
               the
               Maior
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Drake
              
               ,
               with
               the
               citizens
               and
               townesmen
               ,
               neere
               to
               Bre
               ,
               slue
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               foure
               hundred
               ninety
               three
               ,
               being
               all
               men
               of
               warre
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               in
               September
               a
               Parliament
               was
               held
               at
               Dublin
               ;
               during
               the
               which
               ,
               in
               Vrgile
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Bartholomew
                 Verdon
              
               ,
               knight
               ,
               
                 Iames
                 White
                 ,
                 Stephen
                 Gernond
              
               ,
               and
               their
               complies
               ,
               slue
               
                 Iohn
                 Dowdall
              
               Sheriffe
               of
               Lowth
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1403.
               in
               the
               fourth
               yeere
               of
               king
               Henry
               ,
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               May
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Betterley
              
               ,
               Steward
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               a
               right
               valiant
               knight
               ,
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               number
               of
               thirty
               other
               with
               him
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               on
               Saint
               Ma●dlins
               Eeven
               ,
               neere
               unto
               Shrewesbury
               ,
               a
               battell
               was
               fought
               betweene
               king
               Henry
               ,
               and
               
                 Henry
                 Percy
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               then
               Earle
               of
               Worcester
               ;
               which
               Percyes
               were
               slaine
               ,
               and
               on
               both
               sides
               there
               were
               sixe
               thousand
               and
               more
               slaine
               in
               the
               battaile
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               about
               Martlemas
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Thomas
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               kings
               Sonne
               ,
               went
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               leaving
               
                 Stephen
                 Scroope
              
               his
               Deputy
               there
               :
               who
               also
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Lent
               ,
               sayled
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               land
               chose
               the
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               to
               be
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1404.
               in
               the
               fift
               yeere
               of
               king
               
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Colton
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               departed
               this
               life
               upon
               the
               fift
               of
               May
               ,
               unto
               whom
               
                 Nicholas
                 Flemming
              
               succeeded
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               on
               the
               day
               of
               Saint
               Vitall
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               began
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               before
               the
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               then
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               the
               Statutes
               of
               Kilkenny
               and
               Dublin
               were
               confirmed
               ,
               and
               likewise
               the
               Charter
               of
               Ireland
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               
                 Patricke
                 Savage
              
               was
               treacherously
               slaine
               in
               Vlster
               ,
               by
               
                 Mac
                 Kilmori
              
               ,
               and
               his
               brother
               Richard
               was
               given
               
               for
               a
               pledge
               ,
               who
               was
               murthered
               in
               the
               prison
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               paid
               two
               thousand
               markes
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               upon
               Martilmas
               day
               ,
               deceased
               
                 Nicholas
                 Houth
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Houth
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               singular
               honesty
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1405.
               in
               the
               sixt
               yeere
               of
               King
               Henry
               ,
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               May
               ,
               three
               Scottish
               Barkes
               were
               taken
               ,
               two
               at
               Greenecastle
               ,
               and
               one
               at
               Dalkay
               ,
               with
               Captaine
               
                 Thomas
                 Macgolagh
              
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               the
               Merchants
               of
               Droghedah
               entred
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               tooke
               pledges
               and
               preyes
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               on
               the
               Eeven
               of
               the
               feast
               day
               of
               the
               seaven
               brethren
               ,
               Oghgard
               was
               burnt
               by
               the
               Irish.
               The
               same
               yeere
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               Iune
               ,
               
                 Stephen
                 Scroope
              
               crossed
               the
               seas
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               Iune
               ,
               they
               of
               Dublin
               entred
               Scotland
               at
               Saint
               Ninian
               ,
               and
               valiantly
               behaved
               themselves
               :
               and
               afterward
               they
               entred
               Wales
               ,
               and
               there
               did
               much
               hurt
               to
               the
               Welch
               men
               ,
               and
               brought
               away
               the
               shrine
               of
               Saint
               Cubius
               ,
               and
               placed
               it
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               holy
               Trinitie
               in
               Dublin
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               on
               the
               Eeven
               of
               the
               feast
               of
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               ,
               
                 Iames
                 Butler
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               dyed
               at
               Raligauran
               ,
               (
               whose
               death
               was
               much
               lamented
               )
               whilest
               hee
               was
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               unto
               whom
               succeeded
               Girald
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Kildare
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1406.
               in
               the
               seaventh
               yeere
               of
               King
               Henry
               ,
               on
               
                 Corpus
                 Christi
              
               day
               ,
               the
               citizens
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               with
               the
               country
               people
               about
               them
               ,
               manfully
               vanquished
               the
               Irish
               enemies
               ,
               and
               slue
               divers
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               tooke
               two
               Ensignes
               ,
               bringing
               with
               them
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               the
               heads
               of
               those
               whom
               they
               had
               slaine
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               the
               Prior
               of
               Conall
               ,
               in
               the
               Plaine
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               fought
               valiantly
               ,
               and
               vanquished
               two
               hundred
               of
               the
               Irish
               that
               were
               well
               armed
               ,
               slaying
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               chasing
               others
               ;
               and
               the
               Pryor
               had
               not
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               twenty
               English
               men
               :
               and
               thus
               God
               assisteth
               those
               that
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               him
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               after
               Michaelmas
               ,
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               Scroope
               ,
               Deputie
               Iustice
               to
               the
               Lord
               Thomas
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Sonne
               ,
               Lord
               Lievetenant
               of
               Ireland
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               dyed
               Innocent
               the
               seaventh
               ,
               to
               whom
               succeeded
               Gregorie
               in
               the
               Popedome
               .
               The
               same
               yeere
               a
               Parliament
               was
               holden
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               on
               the
               feast
               of
               Saint
               Hillary
               ,
               which
               in
               Lent
               after
               was
               ended
               at
               Trym
               ,
               and
               
                 Meiler
                 Birmingham
              
               slue
               
                 Cathole
                 O
                 Conghir
              
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               of
               Frebruary
               ;
               and
               there
               dyed
               Sir
               
                 Ieffery
                 Vaulx
              
               ,
               a
               Noble
               Knight
               in
               the
               Countie
               of
               Carlogh
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1407.
               a
               certaine
               most
               false
               fellow
               ,
               an
               Irish
               man
               ,
               named
               
                 Mac
                 Adam
                 Mac
                 Gilmori
              
               ,
               that
               had
               caused
               forty
               Churches
               to
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               who
               was
               never
               baptized
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               was
               called
               Corbi
               ;
               tooke
               prisoner
               
                 Patricke
                 Savage
              
               ,
               and
               received
               for
               his
               ransome
               ,
               two
               thousand
               markes
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               slue
               him
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Brother
               Richard
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               in
               the
               feast
               of
               the
               exaltation
               of
               the
               holy
               Crosse
               ,
               
                 Stephen
                 Scroope
              
               ,
               Deputy
               to
               the
               Lord
               Thomas
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               the
               Kings
               
               sonne
               ,
               Lord
               Lievtenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               the
               Earles
               of
               Ormond
               and
               Desmond
               ,
               and
               the
               Prior
               of
               Kilmainan
               and
               divers
               other
               Captaines
               ,
               and
               men
               of
               warre
               of
               Meath
               ,
               set
               from
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               invaded
               the
               land
               of
               Mac
               Murch
               ,
               where
               the
               Irish
               had
               the
               better
               part
               of
               the
               field
               for
               the
               former
               part
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               they
               were
               valiantly
               rescued
               by
               the
               said
               Captaines
               ,
               so
               that
               Onolad
               with
               his
               sonne
               and
               divers
               others
               ,
               were
               taken
               prisoners
               .
               But
               then
               and
               there
               being
               advertised
               that
               the
               Burkens
               and
               Okeroll
               ,
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Kilkenny
               ,
               had
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               dayes
               together
               done
               much
               mischiefe
               ,
               they
               rode
               with
               all
               speed
               unto
               the
               Towne
               of
               Callan
               ,
               and
               there
               encountring
               with
               the
               adversasaries
               ,
               manfully
               put
               them
               to
               flight
               ,
               slue
               Okeroll
               and
               eight
               hundred
               others
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               averred
               by
               many
               ,
               that
               the
               Sunne
               stoodstill
               for
               a
               space
               that
               day
               ,
               till
               the
               Englishmen
               had
               ridden
               6.
               miles
               ,
               which
               was
               much
               to
               be
               wondred
               at
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               
                 Stephen
                 Scrope
              
               went
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 Iames
                 Butler
              
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               was
               elected
               by
               the
               Country
               
                 L.
                 I.
              
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               in
               England
               neere
               unto
               Yorke
               ,
               was
               slaine
               
                 Henry
                 Percy
              
               Earle
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Bardolf
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Bangor
               ,
               were
               taken
               prisoners
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1408.
               
               The
               said
               Lord
               Iustice
               held
               a
               Parliament
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Statutes
               of
               Kilkenny
               and
               Dublin
               were
               established
               ,
               and
               the
               Charter
               granted
               under
               the
               grear
               Seale
               of
               England
               against
               Purveiors
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               the
               morrow
               after
               Lammas
               day
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Thomas
               of
               Lancaster
               the
               Kings
               sonne
               ,
               Lord
               Lievtenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               landed
               at
               Carlingford
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               weeke
               following
               ,
               he
               came
               unto
               Dublin
               and
               arrested
               the
               Earle
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               comming
               to
               him
               with
               three
               of
               his
               familie
               ;
               hee
               lost
               all
               his
               goods
               ,
               being
               spoiled
               and
               rifled
               by
               the
               Lord
               Lievtenant
               his
               servants
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               kept
               still
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               paid
               three
               hundred
               markes
               fine
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               on
               the
               day
               of
               Saint
               Marcell
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               the
               L.
               
                 Stephen
                 Scrope
              
               died
               at
               Tristledermot
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               the
               said
               L.
               Thomas
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               at
               Kilmainan
               was
               wounded
               ,
               and
               hardly
               escaped
               death
               ;
               and
               after
               caused
               summons
               to
               be
               given
               by
               Proclamation
               ,
               that
               all
               such
               as
               ought
               by
               their
               tenures
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               ,
               should
               assemble
               at
               Rosse
               :
               and
               after
               the
               Feast
               of
               Saint
               Hillary
               ,
               he
               held
               a
               Parliament
               at
               Kilkenny
               ,
               for
               a
               tallage
               to
               be
               granted
               ;
               and
               after
               the
               13.
               of
               March
               he
               went
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Prior
               of
               Kilmainan
               his
               Deputy
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               This
               yeere
               ,
               
                 Hugh
                 Mac
                 Gilmore
              
               was
               slaine
               in
               Cragfergus
               within
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Fryers
               Minors
               ,
               which
               Church
               hee
               had
               before
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               broken
               downe
               the
               Glasse-windowes
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Iron
               barres
               ,
               through
               which
               his
               enemies
               the
               Savages
               entred
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
             
               Anno
               1409.
               
               Of
               King
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               in
               
                 Iune
                 ,
                 Ianico
                 de
                 Artois
              
               ,
               with
               the
               Englishmen
               slue
               fourescore
               of
               the
               Irish
               in
               Vlster
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               on
               the
               day
               of
               Saint
               Iohn
               and
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Alexander
              
               the
               fifth
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               Fryers
               Minors
               was
               consecrated
               Pope
               ,
               and
               Pope
               Gregory
               and
               Antipope
               Clemens
               were
               condēned
               for
               heretickes
               :
               and
               by
               these
               meanes
               unity
               was
               made
               in
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               a
               heretick
               or
               Lollard
               of
               London
               was
               burned
               ,
               because
               he
               did
               not
               beleeve
               in
               the
               sacrament
               of
               the
               altar
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1410.
               
               Pope
               Alexander
               died
               on
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Apostles
               Philippe
               and
               Iacob
               ,
               at
               Bononia
               ;
               to
               whom
               succeeded
               Iohn
               the
               XXIII
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1411.
               
               On
               Thursday
               before
               Septuagesima
               ,
               marriage
               was
               celebrated
               betwixt
               
                 William
                 Preston
              
               and
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Edward
                 Paris
              
               ;
               and
               on
               Saint
               Valentines
               even
               and
               day
               ,
               marriages
               were
               celebrated
               between
               
                 Iohn
                 Wogan
              
               and
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Christopher
                 Preston
              
               and
               
                 Walter
                 de
                 la
                 Hide
              
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               daughter
               of
               the
               same
               Christopher
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               charges
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1412.
               
               About
               the
               feast
               of
               Tiburtius
               and
               
                 Valerianus
                 ,
                 Oconthird
              
               did
               much
               mischiefe
               in
               Meath
               ,
               and
               tooke
               a
               hundred
               and
               three
               score
               Englishmen
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               Odoles
               a
               Knight
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Fitz
                 Maurice
              
               Sherife
               of
               Limerick
               slue
               each
               other
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               on
               the
               nineth
               Kalends
               of
               Iune
               ,
               there
               died
               
                 Robert
                 Mountaine
              
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               ,
               to
               whom
               succeeded
               
                 Edward
                 Dandisey
              
               sometimes
               Archdeacon
               of
               Cornward
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               in
               Harvest
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Thomas
               of
               Lancester
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ,
               went
               over
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               went
               the
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               and
               Green-Cornwall
               with
               many
               others
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               on
               Saint
               Cutberts
               day
               ,
               King
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               departed
               this
               life
               .
               To
               whom
               succeeded
               Henry
               the
               fifth
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1413.
               
               On
               the
               fifth
               Ides
               of
               Aprill
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               first
               Sunday
               of
               the
               Passion
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               A.
               being
               the
               Dominicall
               letter
               ,
               Henry
               the
               fifth
               ,
               was
               crowned
               King
               of
               England
               at
               Westminster
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               on
               the
               first
               of
               October
               ,
               there
               landed
               in
               Ireland
               at
               Clontarf
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Stanley
              
               the
               Kings
               Lievtenant
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               he
               departed
               this
               life
               the
               18.
               of
               Ianuary
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Stanly
              
               Lievtenant
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Crawly
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               was
               chosen
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               on
               the
               11.
               
               Kalends
               of
               February
               ;
               the
               morrow
               after
               Saint
               Mathias
               day
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               began
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               continued
               for
               the
               space
               of
               15.
               daies
               .
               In
               which
               time
               the
               Irish
               burned
               all
               that
               stood
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               
               as
               their
               usuall
               custome
               was
               in
               times
               of
               other
               Parliaments
               :
               whereuppon
               a
               tallage
               was
               demaunded
               but
               not
               granted
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1414.
               
               The
               English
               slue
               of
               the
               Irish
               of
               the
               Omordris
               and
               Odemsis
               ,
               neer
               to
               Kilka
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Crawly
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               then
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               Tristledermot
               ,
               praying
               in
               Procession
               with
               his
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               his
               men
               ,
               with
               the
               helpe
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               slue
               one
               hundred
               of
               the
               Irish
               enemies
               .
               In
               the
               feast
               of
               Saint
               Gordian
               and
               Epimachus
               ,
               the
               English
               of
               Meath
               were
               discomfited
               ,
               and
               there
               
                 Thomas
                 Manrevard
              
               Baron
               of
               Skrine
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               
                 Christopher
                 Flemnig
              
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Dardis
              
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               were
               slaine
               by
               Oconthir
               and
               the
               Irish.
               On
               Saint
               Martins
               Eve
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Talbot
              
               ,
               Lord
               Furnivall
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Lievtenant
               in
               Ireland
               landed
               at
               Dalkey
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1415
               :
               In
               the
               moneth
               of
               November
               a
               right
               noble
               man
               that
               walled
               the
               suburbs
               of
               Kilkenny
               departed
               this
               life
               ;
               and
               after
               Hallonide
               Fryer
               
                 Patricke
                 Baret
              
               Bishop
               of
               Fernes
               a
               Canon
               of
               Kenlis
               dyed
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               there
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1416.
               
               On
               the
               feast
               day
               of
               Saint
               Gervasius
               and
               Prothasius
               the
               Lord
               Furnivall
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               had
               a
               sonne
               borne
               at
               Finglasse
               ;
               about
               this
               time
               
                 Stephen
                 Flemming
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               a
               venerable
               man
               died
               ,
               after
               whom
               succeeded
               
                 Iohn
                 Suaing
              
               :
               And
               the
               same
               time
               dyed
               the
               Lord
               and
               Fryer
               
                 Adam
                 Leins
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Preaching
               Fryers
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Ardmagh
               .
               On
               the
               day
               of
               Saint
               Laurence
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Furnivals
               sonne
               
                 Thomas
                 Talbot
              
               ,
               that
               was
               borne
               at
               Finglasse
               departed
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Quire
               of
               the
               Fryers
               Preachers
               Church
               in
               Dublin
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Irish
               fell
               upon
               the
               Englishmen
               and
               slue
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               among
               whom
               
                 Thomas
                 Balimore
              
               of
               Baliquelan
               was
               one
               .
               The
               Parliament
               which
               the
               last
               yeere
               had
               beene
               called
               and
               holden
               at
               Dublin
               ;
               was
               this
               yeere
               removed
               to
               Trim
               ,
               and
               there
               began
               the
               11.
               of
               May
               ,
               where
               it
               continued
               for
               the
               space
               of
               11.
               dayes
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               was
               granted
               unto
               the
               L.L.
               a
               subsidy
               of
               foure
               hundred
               markes
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1417.
               
               Vpon
               May
               Eve
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Granly
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               went
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               deceased
               at
               Faringdon
               ,
               but
               his
               body
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               New
               Colledge
               at
               Oxford
               .
               This
               man
               is
               greatly
               praised
               for
               his
               liberality
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               good
               almes-man
               ,
               a
               great
               Clerk
               ,
               a
               Doctor
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               an
               excellent
               Preacher
               ,
               a
               great
               builder
               ,
               beautifull
               ,
               courteous
               ,
               of
               a
               sanguine
               complexion
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               tall
               stature
               ,
               in
               somuch
               as
               in
               his
               time
               it
               might
               be
               said
               unto
               him
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 fairer
                 then
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 grace
                 and
                 eloquence
                 proceeded
                 from
                 thy
                 lips
              
               :
               He
               was
               80.
               yeeres
               of
               age
               when
               he
               died
               ,
               and
               had
               governed
               the
               Church
               of
               Dublin
               almost
               20.
               yeeres
               in
               great
               quiet
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1418.
               
               The
               Annunciation
               of
               our
               Lady
               was
               in
               Easter
               weeke
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               spoiled
               the
               tenants
               of
               
                 Henry
                 Crus
              
               and
               
                 Henry
                 Bethat
              
               ;
               also
               at
               Slane
               upon
               the
               feast
               day
               of
               S.
               
               Iohn
               and
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Christopher
                 Preston
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Bedlow
              
               were
               arrested
               and
               committed
               to
               ward
               ,
               within
               the
               Castle
               of
               Trim
               ,
               because
               they
               sought
               to
               commune
               with
               the
               Prior
               of
               Kilmaynan
               .
               Vpon
               the
               29.
               of
               
                 Iune
                 ,
                 Mathew
                 Husseil
              
               Baron
               of
               Galtrim
               deceased
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Covent
               of
               the
               Fryers
               Preachers
               of
               Trim.
               
            
             
               Anno
               1419.
               upon
               the
               eleventh
               of
               May
               ,
               dayed
               
                 Edmund
                 Brel
              
               sometime
               Major
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               at
               the
               Fryers
               Preachers
               of
               the
               same
               City
               .
               A
               Royall
               Councell
               was
               holden
               at
               the
               Naas
               ,
               where
               were
               granted
               unto
               the
               Lord
               Lievtenant
               300.
               markes
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               died
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Loundres
              
               Knight
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               yeere
               upon
               Cene
               thursday
               ,
               Othoill
               tooke
               fowre
               hundred
               Cowes
               belonging
               unto
               Balimore
               ,
               breaking
               the
               peace
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               oath
               :
               The
               fourth
               Ides
               of
               
                 May
                 ,
                 Mac
                 Morthe
              
               ,
               chiefe
               Captaine
               of
               his
               Nation
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Irish
               in
               Leinster
               ,
               was
               taken
               prisoner
               .
               And
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               was
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Cokesey
              
               made
               Knight
               .
               The
               last
               of
               May
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Lievtenant
               and
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               with
               the
               Major
               ,
               rased
               the
               Castle
               of
               Kenini
               .
               The
               morrow
               after
               the
               feast
               of
               Processus
               and
               Martinianus
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
                 William
                 de
                 Burgh
              
               and
               other
               Englishmen
               ,
               slue
               five
               hundred
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               tooke
               Okelly
               :
               On
               the
               feast
               day
               of
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Lievtenant
               
                 Iohn
                 Talbot
              
               went
               over
               into
               England
               ;
               leaving
               his
               Deputy
               there
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               carying
               along
               with
               him
               the
               curses
               of
               many
               ,
               because
               hee
               being
               runne
               much
               in
               debt
               for
               victuall
               and
               divers
               other
               things
               ,
               would
               pay
               little
               or
               nothing
               at
               all
               .
               About
               Saint
               Laurence
               day
               ,
               divers
               dyed
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               as
               Fryer
               
                 Thomas
                 Butler
              
               ,
               that
               was
               Prior
               of
               Kilmainan
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               .
               Whom
               Fryer
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Henry
              
               succeeded
               in
               the
               Priory
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               being
               Lord
               Deputy
               ,
               made
               an
               assault
               upon
               Scohies
               ,
               and
               slue
               thirtie
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               neere
               unto
               Rodiston
               .
               Also
               the
               thirteenth
               of
               February
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Fitz
                 Henry
              
               ,
               Prior
               of
               Kilmainan
               departed
               this
               life
               ;
               and
               
                 William
                 Fitz
                 Thomas
              
               was
               chosen
               to
               succeed
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               &
               was
               confirmed
               the
               morrow
               after
               Saint
               Velentines
               day
               .
               Also
               the
               morrow
               after
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iohn
                 Talbot
              
               Lord
               Furnivall
               delivered
               up
               his
               place
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Lord
               
                 Richard
                 Talbot
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               who
               was
               afterward
               chosen
               to
               be
               Lord
               Iustice
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1420.
               about
               the
               fourth
               des
               of
               Aprill
               ,
               
                 Iames
                 Butler
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               Lord
               Lievetenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               landed
               at
               Waterford
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               he
               caused
               a
               combat
               to
               be
               fought
               betwixt
               two
               of
               his
               cousins
               :
               of
               whom
               one
               was
               slaine
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               was
               carried
               away
               sore
               wounded
               unto
               Kilkenny
               .
            
             
               On
               Saint
               Georges
               day
               ,
               the
               same
               Lord
               Lievetenant
               held
               a
               Councell
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               there
               summoned
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               midst
               thereof
               ,
               he
               made
               great
               preyes
               upon
               
                 O
                 Rely
                 Mac
                 Mahon
                 ,
                 Mac
                 Gynoys
                 .
              
               
               And
               the
               seventh
               of
               Iune
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               began
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               granted
               to
               the
               Lord
               Lievetenant
               ,
               seaven
               hundred
               markes
               .
               And
               that
               Parliament
               continued
               for
               sixteene
               dayes
               ,
               and
               was
               adjourned
               againe
               to
               Dublin
               untill
               Munday
               after
               Saint
               Andrewes
               day
               .
               And
               in
               the
               said
               Parliament
               were
               reckoned
               up
               the
               debts
               of
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iohn
                 Talbot
              
               ,
               late
               Lord
               Lievetenant
               ,
               which
               amounted
               to
               a
               great
               summe
               .
               Also
               on
               the
               morrow
               after
               Michaelmas
               day
               ,
               
                 Michael
                 Bodley
              
               departed
               this
               life
               .
               Vpon
               Saint
               Francis
               Eeve
               ,
               dyed
               Fryer
               
                 Nicholas
                 Talbot
              
               ,
               Abbot
               of
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Saint
               Thomas
               the
               Martyr
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               whom
               Fryer
               
                 Iohn
                 Whiting
              
               succeeded
               .
               The
               morrow
               after
               the
               feast
               day
               of
               the
               Apostles
               Simon
               and
               Iude
               ,
               the
               Castle
               of
               Colmolin
               was
               taken
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               .
               And
               on
               Saint
               Katherines
               Eeven
               ,
               Buttler
               ,
               Sonne
               and
               heire
               unto
               the
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               was
               borne
               :
               and
               the
               Munday
               after
               Saint
               Andrewes
               day
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               was
               begun
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               continued
               for
               thirteene
               dayes
               ;
               and
               there
               were
               granted
               unto
               the
               Lord
               Lievetenant
               ,
               three
               hundred
               markes
               ,
               and
               then
               againe
               the
               Parliament
               was
               adjourned
               untill
               Munday
               after
               Saint
               Ambrose
               day
               .
               Then
               rumours
               were
               spread
               abroad
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Fitz
                 Iohn
              
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Desmond
               ,
               was
               departed
               this
               life
               at
               Paris
               ,
               upon
               Saint
               Laurence
               day
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Covent
               of
               the
               Fryers
               Preachers
               there
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               England
               being
               there
               present
               .
               After
               whom
               succeeded
               his
               Vncle
               
                 Iames
                 Fitz
                 Girald
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               three
               severall
               times
               renounced
               ,
               alledging
               that
               he
               was
               an
               unthrift
               ,
               and
               had
               wasted
               his
               Patrimony
               both
               in
               Ireland
               and
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               gave
               or
               would
               give
               lands
               unto
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Saint
               Iames
               of
               Keynisham
               .
            
             
               Anno
               1421.
               
               Our
               Lady
               day
               fell
               out
               to
               be
               upon
               Munday
               in
               Easter
               weeke
               .
               Also
               the
               Parliament
               began
               the
               third
               time
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               the
               Munday
               after
               Saint
               Ambroses
               day
               ;
               and
               there
               it
               was
               ordained
               that
               agents
               should
               be
               sent
               over
               unto
               the
               King
               for
               reformation
               of
               matters
               touching
               the
               state
               of
               the
               land
               ;
               namely
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Christopher
                 Preston
              
               ,
               Knight
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               
                 Richard
                 Ottdian
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Casshell
               ,
               was
               accused
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Gese
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Lismore
               and
               Waterford
               ,
               upon
               thirty
               articles
               :
               among
               other
               ,
               one
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               very
               much
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               loved
               none
               of
               the
               English
               nation
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               bestowed
               no
               Benefice
               upon
               any
               English
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               counselled
               other
               Bishops
               not
               to
               give
               the
               least
               Benefice
               to
               any
               of
               them
               :
               that
               he
               counterfeited
               the
               Kings
               Seale
               and
               letters
               Patents
               :
               that
               he
               went
               about
               to
               make
               himselfe
               King
               of
               Munster
               :
               and
               that
               hee
               had
               taken
               a
               Ring
               from
               the
               image
               of
               Saint
               Patricke
               ,
               (
               which
               the
               Earle
               of
               Desmond
               had
               offered
               )
               and
               bestowed
               it
               upon
               his
               Concubine
               And
               he
               exhibited
               many
               other
               enormious
               matters
               against
               him
               in
               writing
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               were
               troubled
               .
               Also
               in
               the
               same
               Parliament
               ,
               there
               arose
               a
               contention
               betwixt
               
                 Adam
                 Payn
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Clone
               ,
               because
               the
               said
               Adam
               would
               have
               united
               unto
               his
               See
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
               another
               Prelate
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               would
               not
               give
               way
               unto
               
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               were
               dismissed
               unto
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               &
               the
               Parliament
               continued
               eighteene
               dayes
               .
               Then
               newes
               were
               stirring
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               Thomas
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ,
               was
               slaine
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               with
               him
               .
               Vpon
               the
               seventh
               of
               May
               there
               was
               slaughter
               made
               upon
               the
               Earle
               of
               Ormonds
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Lievetenants
               men
               ,
               by
               Omordris
               ,
               neere
               unto
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Leys
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               seaven
               and
               twenty
               English
               men
               slaine
               :
               the
               chiefe
               whereof
               were
               Purcell
               and
               Grant
               ,
               tenne
               Noble
               men
               were
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               two
               hundred
               fled
               unto
               the
               said
               Abbey
               ,
               and
               so
               saved
               themselves
               .
               About
               the
               Ides
               of
               May
               ,
               dyed
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Bedloe
              
               ,
               knight
               ,
               and
               
                 Ieffery
                 Galon
              
               ,
               sometime
               Maior
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               who
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Fryers
               Preachers
               of
               the
               same
               City
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               
                 Mac
                 Mahon
              
               an
               Irish
               Lord
               ,
               did
               much
               hurt
               in
               Vrgile
               ,
               by
               wasting
               and
               burning
               all
               before
               him
               .
               Vpon
               the
               seaventh
               of
               Iune
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Lievetenant
               entred
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               about
               Leys
               ,
               upon
               Omordris
               ,
               leading
               a
               very
               great
               army
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               space
               of
               foure
               dayes
               together
               ,
               slaying
               the
               people
               ,
               till
               the
               Irish
               were
               glad
               to
               sue
               for
               peace
               .
               On
               the
               feast
               of
               Saint
               Michael
               the
               Arch-angell
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Stanley
              
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Knights
               and
               Esquires
               of
               Meath
               and
               Irel
               ,
               tooke
               
                 Neyle
                 O
                 Donnell
              
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               slue
               the
               rest
               ,
               in
               the
               fourteenth
               yeere
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               .
            
             
               
                 Here
                 endeth
                 the
                 Chronicle
                 of
              
               Henry
               Marleburrough
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
             
               A
               VIEW
               OF
               THE
               STATE
               OF
               IRELAND
               ,
               Written
               dialogue-wise
               betweene
               Eudoxus
               and
               Irenaeus
               ,
               By
               EDMUND
               SPENSER
               Esq.
               in
               the
               yeare
               1596.
               
            
             
               VVhereunto
               is
               added
               the
               History
               of
               IRELAND
               ,
               By
               EDMUND
               CAMPION
               ,
               sometime
               fellow
               of
               St
               Iohn's
               Colledge
               in
               Oxford
               .
            
             
               Published
               by
               
                 Sir
                 IAMES
                 WARE
              
               Knight
               .
            
             
               DUBLIN
               ,
               Printed
               by
               the
               Society
               of
               Stationers
               .
               M.DC.XXXIII
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               HONORABLE
               THOMAS
               LO
               .
               VISCOVNT
               WENTWORTH
               ,
               LO
               .
               DEPVTY
               GENERALL
               OF
               IRELAND
               ,
               LO
               .
               PRESIDENT
               OF
               HIS
               MAIESTIES
               COVNCELL
               ESTABLISHED
               IN
               THE
               NORTH
               PARTS
               OF
               ENGLAND
               ,
               AND
               ONE
               OF
               HIS
               MAIESTIES
               MOST
               HONORABLE
               PRIVIE
               COVNCELL
               .
            
             
               
                 RIGHT
                 HONORABLE
                 ,
              
            
             
               THE
               sence
               of
               that
               happy
               peace
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               divine
               providence
               this
               Kingdome
               hath
               enjoyed
               ,
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               his
               late
               Majestie
               of
               ever
               sacred
               memory
               ,
               doth
               then
               take
               the
               deeper
               impression
               ,
               when
               these
               our
               halcyon
               dayes
               are
               compared
               with
               the
               former
               turbulent
               and
               tempestuous
               times
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               miseries
               (
               of
               severall
               kindes
               )
               incident
               unto
               them
               .
               Those
               
               calamities
               are
               fully
               set
               out
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               life
               by
               Mr
               Spenser
               ,
               with
               a
               discovery
               of
               their
               causes
               ,
               and
               remedies
               ,
               being
               for
               the
               most
               part
               excellent
               grounds
               of
               reformation
               .
               And
               so
               much
               may
               be
               justly
               expected
               from
               him
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               long
               abode
               and
               experience
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               .
               In
               these
               respects
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               good
               uses
               ,
               which
               the
               collections
               (
               now
               communicated
               )
               doe
               afford
               for
               matter
               of
               history
               and
               policy
               ,
               I
               am
               incouraged
               to
               dedicate
               them
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               and
               humbly
               to
               desire
               your
               favourable
               acceptance
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               of
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 ever
                 humbly
                 devoted
                 IAMES
                 WARE
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               .
            
             
               HOw
               far
               these
               collections
               may
               conduce
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               antiquities
               and
               state
               of
               this
               Land
               ,
               let
               the
               fit
               reader
               judge
               :
               yet
               something
               I
               may
               not
               passe
               by
               touching
               Mr
               
                 Edmund
                 Spenser
              
               &
               the
               worke
               it selfe
               ,
               lest
               I
               should
               seeme
               to
               offer
               injury
               to
               his
               worth
               ,
               by
               others
               so
               much
               celebrated
               .
               Hee
               was
               borne
               in
               London
               of
               an
               ancient
               and
               noble
               family
               ,
               and
               brought
               up
               in
               the
               Vniversitie
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               where
               (
               as
               the
               fruites
               of
               his
               after
               labours
               doe
               manifest
               )
               he
               mispent
               not
               his
               time
               .
               After
               this
               he
               became
               Secretary
               to
               Arthur
               Lord
               Grey
               of
               Wilton
               ,
               Lord
               Deputy
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               a
               valiant
               and
               worthy
               Governour
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               for
               his
               services
               to
               the
               Crowne
               ,
               he
               had
               bestowed
               upon
               him
               by
               Queene
               Elizabeth
               ,
               3000.
               acres
               of
               land
               in
               the
               Countie
               of
               Corke
               .
               There
               hee
               finished
               the
               later
               part
               of
               that
               excellent
               poem
               of
               his
               
                 Faery
                 Queene
              
               ,
               which
               was
               soone
               after
               unfortunately
               lost
               by
               the
               disorder
               and
               abuse
               of
               his
               servant
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               sent
               before
               him
               into
               England
               ,
               being
               then
               
                 a
                 rebellibus
              
               (
               as
               a
               Camdens
               words
               are
               )
               
                 è
                 laribus
                 ejectus
                 &
                 bonis
                 spoliatus
                 .
              
               He
               deceased
               
               at
               Westminster
               in
               the
               yeare
               1599.
               (
               others
               have
               it
               wrongly
               1598.
               )
               soone
               after
               his
               returne
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               desire
               ,
               in
               the
               collegiat
               Church
               there
               ,
               neere
               unto
               Chaucer
               ,
               whom
               he
               worthily
               imitated
               ,
               (
               at
               the
               costes
               of
               Robert
               Earle
               of
               Essex
               ,
               )
               wherupon
               this
               Epitaph
               was
               framed
               ,
               
                 
                   Hîc
                   prope
                   Chaucerum
                   situs
                   est
                   Spenserius
                   ,
                   illi
                
                 
                   proximus
                   ingenio
                   ,
                   proximus
                   ut
                   tumulo
                   .
                
                 
                   Hîc
                   prope
                   
                     Chaucerum
                     Spensere
                  
                   poeta
                   poetam
                
                 
                   conderis
                   ,
                   &
                   versu
                   quàm
                   tumulo
                   propior
                   .
                
                 
                   Anglica
                   te
                   vivo
                   vixit
                   plausitque
                   poesis
                   ,
                
                 
                   nunc
                   moritura
                   timet
                   te
                   moriente
                   mori
                   .
                
              
               As
               for
               his
               worke
               now
               b
               published
               ,
               although
               it
               sufficiently
               testifieth
               his
               learning
               and
               deepe
               judgement
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               wish
               that
               in
               some
               passages
               it
               had
               bin
               tempered
               with
               more
               moderation
               .
               The
               troubles
               and
               miseries
               of
               the
               time
               when
               he
               wrote
               it
               ,
               doe
               partly
               excuse
               him
               ,
               And
               surely
               wee
               may
               conceive
               ,
               that
               if
               hee
               had
               lived
               to
               see
               these
               times
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               effects
               which
               the
               last
               30.
               yeares
               peace
               have
               produced
               in
               this
               land
               ,
               both
               for
               obedience
               to
               the
               lawes
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               traffique
               ,
               husbandry
               ,
               civility
               ,
               &
               learning
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               omitted
               those
               passages
               which
               may
               seeme
               to
               lay
               either
               any
               particular
               aspersion
               upon
               some
               families
               ,
               or
               generall
               upon
               the
               Nation
               .
               For
               now
               we
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               
                 jam
                 cuncti
                 gens
                 una
                 sumus
              
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               just
               cause
               those
               ancient
               statutes
               ,
               
               wherein
               the
               natives
               of
               Irish
               descent
               were
               held
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               named
               Irish
               enemies
               ,
               and
               wherein
               those
               of
               English
               bloud
               were
               forbidden
               to
               marry
               and
               commerce
               with
               them
               ,
               were
               repealed
               by
               c
               act
               of
               Parlament
               ,
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               our
               late
               Soveraigne
               King
               IAMES
               of
               ever
               blessed
               memory
               .
            
             
               His
               proofes
               (
               although
               most
               of
               them
               conjecturall
               )
               concerning
               the
               originall
               of
               the
               language
               ,
               customes
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               peopling
               of
               the
               severall
               parts
               of
               the
               Iland
               ,
               are
               full
               of
               good
               reading
               ,
               and
               doe
               shew
               a
               sound
               judgment
               .
               They
               may
               be
               further
               confirmed
               by
               comparing
               them
               with
               
                 Richard
                 Creagh's
              
               Booke
               
                 de
                 linguâ
                 Hibernicâ
              
               ,
               which
               is
               yet
               extant
               in
               the
               original
               manuscript
               ,
               &
               althogh
               mixed
               with
               matter
               of
               story
               ,
               leaning
               too
               much
               to
               some
               fabulous
               traditiōs
               ,
               yet
               in
               other
               respects
               is
               worthy
               of
               light
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               generall
               scope
               intended
               by
               the
               author
               for
               the
               reformation
               of
               abuses
               and
               ill
               customes
               ,
               This
               we
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               although
               very
               many
               have
               taken
               paines
               in
               the
               same
               subject
               ,
               during
               the
               raigne
               of
               Queene
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               some
               before
               ,
               as
               the
               d
               author
               of
               the
               booke
               intituled
               
                 Salus
                 populi
              
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               e
               
                 Patrick
                 Finglas
              
               ,
               cheife
               Baron
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               here
               ,
               and
               afterwardes
               cheife
               Iustice
               of
               the
               common
               pleas
               ,
               yet
               none
               came
               so
               neere
               to
               the
               best
               grounds
               for
               reformation
               ,
               a
               few
               passages
               excepted
               ,
               as
               Spenser
               hath
               done
               in
               this
               .
               Some
               marginall
               notes
               I
               have
               added
               ,
               although
               not
               intending
               any
               ,
               untill
               the
               fourth
               part
               of
               the
               Booke
               was
               printed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               VIEVV
               OF
               THE
               STATE
               OF
               IRELAND
               ,
               Written
               Dialogue-wise
               betweene
               Eudoxus
               and
               Irenaeus
               ,
               By
               
                 Edmund
                 Spenser
              
               Esq.
               in
               the
               yeare
               1596.
               
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 BVT
                 if
                 that
                 Countrey
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 whence
                 you
                 lately
                 came
                 ,
                 bee
                 of
                 so
                 goodly
                 and
                 commodious
                 a
                 soyle
                 as
                 you
                 report
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 that
                 no
                 course
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 turning
                 thereof
                 to
                 good
                 uses
                 ,
                 and
                 reducing
                 that
                 nation
                 to
                 better
                 government
                 and
                 civility
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Marry
                 so
                 there
                 have
                 bin
                 divers
                 good
                 plottes
                 devised
                 ,
                 &
                 wise
                 Councels
                 cast
                 already
                 about
                 reformation
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 fatall
                 destiny
                 of
                 that
                 Land
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 purposes
                 whatsoever
                 which
                 are
                 meant
                 for
                 her
                 good
                 ,
                 wil
                 prosper
                 or
                 take
                 good
                 effect
                 ,
                 which
                 whether
                 it
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Genius
                 of
                 the
                 soyle
                 ,
                 or
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 starres
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 almighty
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 yet
                 appointed
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 her
                 reformation
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 hee
                 reserveth
                 her
                 in
                 this
                 unquiet
                 state
                 still
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 secret
                 scourge
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 by
                 her
                 come
                 unto
                 England
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 I
                 suppose
                 this
                 but
                 a
                 vaine
                 conceipt
                 of
                 simple
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 judge
                 things
                 by
                 their
                 effects
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 causes
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 would
                 rather
                 thinke
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 evill
                 ,
                 which
                 hangeth
                 upon
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 rather
                 of
                 the
                 unsoundnes
                 of
                 the
                 Councels
                 ,
                 and
                 plots
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 have
                 bin
                 oftentimes
                 laid
                 for
                 the
                 reformation
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 faintnes
                 in
                 following
                 &
                 effecting
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 fatall
                 course
                 appointed
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 misdeeme
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 fallen
                 into
                 any
                 absurdity
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 actions
                 succeede
                 not
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 alwayes
                 readie
                 to
                 impute
                 the
                 
                 blame
                 thereof
                 unto
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 excuse
                 their
                 owne
                 follies
                 and
                 imperfections
                 .
                 So
                 have
                 I
                 heard
                 it
                 often
                 wished
                 also
                 ,
                 (
                 even
                 of
                 some
                 whose
                 great
                 wisedomes
                 in
                 opinion
                 should
                 seeme
                 to
                 judge
                 more
                 soundly
                 of
                 so
                 weighty
                 a
                 consideration
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 land
                 were
                 a
                 Sea
                 poole
                 :
                 which
                 kinde
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 rather
                 of
                 desperate
                 men
                 farre
                 driven
                 ,
                 to
                 wish
                 the
                 utter
                 ruine
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 redress
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 grave
                 Councellors
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 thinke
                 nothing
                 so
                 hard
                 but
                 that
                 thorough
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 mastered
                 and
                 subdued
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Poet
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   wiseman
                   shall
                   rule
                   even
                   over
                   the
                   Starres
                   ,
                
                 much
                 more
                 over
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 for
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 desperate
                 Phisitian
                 to
                 wish
                 his
                 diseased
                 Patient
                 dead
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 apply
                 the
                 best
                 indeavour
                 of
                 his
                 skill
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 recovery
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 farre
                 entred
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 devise
                 of
                 those
                 evils
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 that
                 country
                 is
                 held
                 in
                 this
                 wretched
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 )
                 be
                 recured
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 painefull
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 tell
                 us
                 what
                 things
                 during
                 your
                 late
                 continuance
                 there
                 ,
                 you
                 observed
                 to
                 bee
                 most
                 offensive
                 ,
                 and
                 greatest
                 impeachment
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 rule
                 and
                 government
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 Eudox.
                 the
                 evils
                 which
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 recounted
                 are
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 &
                 almost
                 countable
                 with
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 hidden
                 in
                 the
                 basket
                 of
                 Pandora
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 you
                 please
                 I
                 will
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 infinite
                 number
                 ,
                 reckon
                 but
                 some
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 capitall
                 ,
                 &
                 commonly
                 occurrant
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 &
                 conditions
                 of
                 private
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 publicke
                 affaires
                 and
                 pollicy
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 understand
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 divers
                 natures
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 observed
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 of
                 verie
                 great
                 antiquity
                 and
                 continuance
                 ;
                 others
                 more
                 late
                 and
                 of
                 lesse
                 indurance
                 ;
                 others
                 dayly
                 growing
                 and
                 increasing
                 continuallie
                 by
                 their
                 evill
                 occasions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 every
                 day
                 offered
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Tell
                 them
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 that
                 you
                 haue
                 now
                 rehearsed
                 thē
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 better
                 method
                 then
                 this
                 which
                 the
                 very
                 matter
                 it selfe
                 offereth
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 reckoned
                 all
                 the
                 evils
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 heare
                 your
                 opinion
                 for
                 the
                 redressing
                 of
                 thē
                 :
                 After
                 which
                 there
                 will
                 perhaps
                 of
                 it selfe
                 appeare
                 some
                 reasonable
                 way
                 to
                 settle
                 a
                 sound
                 and
                 perfect
                 rule
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 by
                 shunning
                 the
                 former
                 evils
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 the
                 offered
                 good
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 method
                 we
                 may
                 learne
                 of
                 the
                 wise
                 Phisitians
                 ,
                 which
                 first
                 require
                 that
                 the
                 malady
                 be
                 knowne
                 throughly
                 ,
                 and
                 discovered
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 to
                 teach
                 how
                 to
                 cure
                 and
                 redresse
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 doe
                 prescribe
                 a
                 dyet
                 with
                 straight
                 rule
                 and
                 orders
                 to
                 be
                 dayly
                 observed
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 relapse
                 into
                 the
                 former
                 disease
                 ,
                 or
                 falling
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 more
                 dangerous
                 then
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren
                 :
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 then
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 advisement
                 begin
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 evils
                 ,
                 which
                 seeme
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 most
                 hurtfull
                 to
                 the
                 common-weale
                 of
                 that
                 land
                 ;
                 And
                 first
                 those
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 auncient
                 and
                 long
                 growne
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 also
                 are
                 of
                 three
                 sorts
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 in
                 Customes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 in
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 Irenaus
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 evill
                 in
                 the
                 lawes
                 ,
                 can
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 ordained
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 turne
                 to
                 the
                 evill
                 and
                 hurt
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 This
                 well
                 I
                 wore
                 both
                 in
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 contained
                 in
                 duty
                 with
                 feare
                 of
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 restraineth
                 offences
                 ,
                 and
                 inflicteth
                 sharpe
                 punishment
                 to
                 misdoers
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 enjoy
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 every
                 mans
                 hand
                 would
                 be
                 against
                 an
                 other
                 .
                 Therfore
                 in
                 finding
                 fault
                 with
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 much
                 over-shoote
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 me
                 the
                 more
                 dislike
                 your
                 other
                 dislikes
                 of
                 that
                 government
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lawes
                 Eudox.
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 blame
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 knowing
                 right
                 well
                 that
                 all
                 Lawes
                 are
                 ordained
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 repressing
                 of
                 licentiousnesse
                 and
                 vice
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 falleth
                 out
                 in
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 no
                 otherwise
                 then
                 it
                 doth
                 in
                 Physick
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 devised
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 yet
                 daylie
                 ment
                 ,
                 and
                 ministred
                 for
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 .
                 But
                 neverthelesse
                 we
                 often
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 thorough
                 ignorance
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 or
                 thorough
                 unseasonablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 accidents
                 comming
                 betweene
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 it
                 worketh
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 evill
                 ,
                 throweth
                 the
                 Patient
                 into
                 many
                 miseries
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Lawes
                 were
                 at
                 first
                 intended
                 for
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 abuses
                 ,
                 and
                 peaceable
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 Subiect
                 ;
                 but
                 are
                 sithence
                 either
                 disanulled
                 ,
                 or
                 quite
                 prevaricated
                 thorough
                 change
                 and
                 alteration
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 good
                 still
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 commō-wealth
                 which
                 is
                 ruled
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 worke
                 not
                 that
                 good
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 that
                 evill
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Whether
                 doe
                 you
                 meane
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 Common-Lawes
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Statute
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 by
                 them
                 both
                 :
                 for
                 even
                 the
                 Common
                 law
                 being
                 that
                 which
                 William
                 of
                 Normandy
                 brought
                 in
                 with
                 his
                 conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 though
                 perhaps
                 it
                 fitted
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 England
                 then
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 readily
                 obeyed
                 thorough
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Commander
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 before
                 subdued
                 the
                 people
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 made
                 easie
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Ireland
                 peradventure
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 agree
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 people
                 very
                 stubborne
                 and
                 untamed
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 ever
                 tamed
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 lately
                 having
                 quite
                 shooken
                 off
                 their
                 yoake
                 ,
                 &
                 broken
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 their
                 obedience
                 .
                 For
                 England
                 (
                 before
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 Conqueror
                 )
                 was
                 a
                 peaceable
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 lately
                 inured
                 to
                 the
                 milde
                 and
                 goodly
                 government
                 of
                 Edward
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Confessor
                 ,
                 besides
                 now
                 lately
                 growne
                 into
                 a
                 loathing
                 and
                 detestation
                 of
                 the
                 unjust
                 and
                 tyrannous
                 rule
                 of
                 Harold
                 an
                 usurper
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 any
                 reasonable
                 conditiōs
                 ,
                 &
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 victor
                 ,
                 thinking
                 surely
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 and
                 hoping
                 well
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 yet
                 what
                 the
                 proofe
                 of
                 first
                 bringing
                 in
                 &
                 establishing
                 of
                 those
                 lawes
                 was
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 many
                 full
                 bitterly
                 made
                 knowne
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 Ireland
                 it
                 is
                 farre
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Nation
                 ever
                 acquainted
                 with
                 warres
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 kinde
                 of
                 military
                 discipline
                 ,
                 trayned
                 up
                 ever
                 from
                 their
                 youthes
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 never
                 yet
                 beene
                 taught
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 ,
                 nor
                 made
                 to
                 learne
                 obedience
                 unto
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 have
                 alwayes
                 preserved
                 and
                 
                 kept
                 their
                 owne
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Brehon
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 the
                 Brehon
                 law
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 word
                 unto
                 us
                 altogether
                 unknowne
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 right
                 unwritten
                 ,
                 but
                 delivered
                 by
                 tradition
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 there
                 appeareth
                 great
                 shew
                 of
                 equity
                 ,
                 in
                 determining
                 the
                 right
                 betweene
                 party
                 and
                 party
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 repugning
                 quite
                 both
                 to
                 Gods
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 mans
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 murder
                 ,
                 the
                 Brehon
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 their
                 judge
                 ,
                 will
                 compound
                 betweene
                 the
                 murderer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 party
                 murdered
                 which
                 prosecute
                 the
                 action
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 malefactor
                 shall
                 give
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 child
                 ,
                 or
                 wife
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 slain
                 ,
                 a
                 recompence
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 an
                 Eriach
                 :
                 By
                 which
                 vilde
                 law
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 many
                 murders
                 amongst
                 them
                 are
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 smothered
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Iudge
                 being
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Brehon
                 ,
                 adjudgeth
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 a
                 better
                 share
                 unto
                 his
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 soyle
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 that
                 Sept
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 for
                 his
                 judgement
                 a
                 greater
                 portion
                 ,
                 then
                 unto
                 the
                 Plantiffes
                 or
                 parties
                 greived
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 wicked
                 law
                 indeed
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 trust
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 used
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 absolute
                 dominion
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 established
                 their
                 owne
                 Lawes
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 truly
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 wide
                 countries
                 in
                 Ireland
                 which
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 England
                 were
                 never
                 established
                 in
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 subjection
                 made
                 ,
                 &
                 also
                 even
                 in
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 subdued
                 ;
                 &
                 seeme
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 subjection
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 Brehon
                 law
                 is
                 practised
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 dwelling
                 as
                 they
                 doe
                 ,
                 whole
                 nations
                 and
                 septs
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 together
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Englishman
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 doe
                 what
                 they
                 list
                 ,
                 and
                 compound
                 or
                 altogether
                 conceale
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 their
                 owne
                 crimes
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 no
                 notice
                 can
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 which
                 would
                 and
                 might
                 amend
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 this
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 or
                 any
                 Nation
                 therein
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 beene
                 subdued
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 ?
                 Did
                 not
                 the
                 whole
                 Realme
                 universally
                 accept
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 our
                 late
                 Prince
                 of
                 famous
                 memory
                 Henry
                 the
                 Viiith
                 for
                 their
                 onely
                 King
                 and
                 Leige
                 Lord
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 verily
                 :
                 in
                 a
                 Parliament
                 holden
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Anthony
                   Saint-Leger
                
                 then
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 Lords
                 and
                 principall
                 men
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 faire
                 meanes
                 wrought
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 acknowledged
                 King
                 Henry
                 for
                 their
                 Soveraigne
                 Lord
                 ,
                 reserving
                 yet
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 unto
                 themselves
                 all
                 their
                 owne
                 former
                 priviledges
                 and
                 Seignories
                 inviolate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 by
                 that
                 acceptance
                 of
                 his
                 Soveraignty
                 they
                 also
                 accepted
                 of
                 his
                 lawes
                 .
                 Why
                 then
                 should
                 any
                 other
                 lawes
                 be
                 now
                 used
                 amongst
                 them
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 True
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 bound
                 themselves
                 to
                 his
                 lawes
                 &
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 followed
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 government
                 thereupon
                 setled
                 among
                 them
                 
                 agreeable
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 reduced
                 to
                 perpetuall
                 civilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 contained
                 in
                 continuall
                 dutie
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 bootes
                 it
                 to
                 breake
                 a
                 Colte
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 straight
                 runne
                 loose
                 at
                 randome
                 .
                 So
                 were
                 these
                 people
                 at
                 first
                 well
                 handled
                 ,
                 and
                 wisely
                 brought
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 straight
                 left
                 unto
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 inordinate
                 life
                 and
                 manners
                 ,
                 they
                 eftsoones
                 forgot
                 what
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 taught
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 by
                 themselves
                 shooke
                 off
                 their
                 bridles
                 ,
                 and
                 beganne
                 to
                 colte
                 anew
                 ,
                 more
                 licentiously
                 then
                 before
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 pittie
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 oportunity
                 was
                 omitted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 happie
                 an
                 occasion
                 fore-slacked
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 beene
                 the
                 eternall
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 But
                 doe
                 they
                 not
                 still
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 submission
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 the
                 heires
                 and
                 posterity
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 yeelded
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 are
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 either
                 ignorant
                 thereof
                 ,
                 or
                 doe
                 wilfully
                 deny
                 ,
                 or
                 stedfastly
                 disavow
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 can
                 they
                 so
                 doe
                 justly
                 ?
                 Doth
                 not
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 Parent
                 in
                 any
                 lawfull
                 graunt
                 or
                 conveyance
                 ,
                 bind
                 their
                 heires
                 for
                 ever
                 thereunto
                 ?
                 Sith
                 then
                 the
                 Auncestors
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 now
                 live
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 themselves
                 then
                 subjects
                 and
                 Liegemen
                 ,
                 shall
                 it
                 not
                 tye
                 their
                 Children
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 subiection
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 say
                 no
                 :
                 for
                 their
                 Auncestours
                 had
                 no
                 estate
                 in
                 any
                 their
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Seigniories
                 ,
                 or
                 Hereditaments
                 ,
                 longer
                 then
                 during
                 their
                 own
                 lifes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 alledge
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 doe
                 hold
                 their
                 Land
                 by
                 Tanistrie
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 a
                 personall
                 estate
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Tanist
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 admitted
                 thereunto
                 by
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 this
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 Tanist
                 and
                 Tanistry
                 ?
                 They
                 be
                 names
                 and
                 termes
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 nor
                 knowne
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 custome
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 that
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 chiefe
                 Lords
                 or
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 presently
                 assemble
                 themselves
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 generally
                 appointed
                 &
                 knowne
                 unto
                 them
                 to
                 choose
                 another
                 in
                 his
                 steed
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 doe
                 nominate
                 and
                 elect
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 deceased
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 next
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 eldest
                 &
                 worthiest
                 ,
                 as
                 commonly
                 the
                 next
                 brother
                 unto
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 any
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 next
                 cousin
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 is
                 elder
                 in
                 that
                 kinred
                 or
                 sept
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 next
                 to
                 him
                 doe
                 they
                 choose
                 the
                 next
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 Tanist
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 next
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Captainry
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 live
                 therunto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Doe
                 they
                 not
                 use
                 any
                 ceremony
                 in
                 this
                 election
                 ?
                 for
                 all
                 barbarous
                 nations
                 are
                 commonly
                 great
                 observers
                 of
                 ceremonies
                 and
                 superstitious
                 rites
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 vse
                 to
                 place
                 him
                 that
                 shal
                 be
                 their
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 stone
                 alwayes
                 reserved
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 &
                 placed
                 commonly
                 upon
                 a
                 hill
                 .
                 In
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 formed
                 &
                 ingraven
                 a
                 foot
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 was
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 Captaines
                 foot
                 ,
                 whereon
                 hee
                 standing
                 ,
                 receive
                 an
                 oath
                 to
                 preserve
                 all
                 the
                 auncient
                 former
                 customes
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 inviolable
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 succession
                 peaceably
                 to
                 his
                 Tanist
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 hath
                 a
                 wand
                 delivered
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 some
                 whose
                 proper
                 office
                 that
                 is
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 stone
                 ,
                 he
                 turneth
                 himselfe
                 round
                 ,
                 thrice
                 forward
                 ,
                 &
                 thrice
                 backward
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 is
                 the
                 Tanist
                 chosen
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 say
                 he
                 setteth
                 but
                 one
                 foot
                 upon
                 the
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 receiveth
                 the
                 like
                 oath
                 that
                 the
                 Captaine
                 did
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Have
                 you
                 ever
                 heard
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 and
                 first
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 custome
                 ?
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 perhaps
                 discover
                 some
                 secret
                 meaning
                 and
                 intent
                 therein
                 ,
                 very
                 materiall
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 government
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 the
                 beginning
                 &
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 ordinance
                 amongst
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 was
                 specially
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 in
                 their
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 excluding
                 all
                 innovation
                 or
                 alienation
                 thereof
                 unto
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 specially
                 to
                 the
                 English.
                 For
                 when
                 their
                 Captaine
                 dieth
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Signiorie
                 should
                 descend
                 to
                 his
                 child
                 ,
                 &
                 he
                 perhaps
                 an
                 Infant
                 ,
                 another
                 peradventure
                 step
                 in
                 between
                 ,
                 or
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 unable
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 forreiner
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 they
                 doe
                 appoint
                 the
                 eldest
                 of
                 the
                 kinne
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Signiorie
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 commonly
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 stronger
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 experience
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 either
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 bordering
                 Lords
                 ,
                 which
                 use
                 commonly
                 to
                 incroach
                 one
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 each
                 one
                 is
                 stronger
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 thinke
                 lye
                 still
                 in
                 waite
                 to
                 wype
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Territoryes
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 the
                 Tanist
                 is
                 alwayes
                 ready
                 knowne
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 happen
                 the
                 Captaine
                 suddenly
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 keepe
                 it
                 from
                 all
                 such
                 doubts
                 and
                 dangers
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 Tanist
                 hath
                 also
                 a
                 share
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 allotted
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 cuttings
                 and
                 spendings
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 under
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 heard
                 this
                 word
                 Tanist
                 ,
                 it
                 bringeth
                 to
                 my
                 remembrance
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 of
                 Tania
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 signifie
                 a
                 Province
                 or
                 Seigniorie
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Aquitania
                   ,
                   Lusitania
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Britania
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 some
                 thinke
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 of
                 Dania
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Danes
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 ,
                 amisse
                 .
                 But
                 sure
                 it
                 seemeth
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 came
                 anciently
                 from
                 those
                 barbarous
                 nations
                 that
                 over-ranne
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 possessed
                 those
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 so
                 called
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 first
                 originall
                 of
                 this
                 word
                 Tanist
                 and
                 Tanistry
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 custome
                 thereof
                 hath
                 sithence
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 others
                 els
                 ,
                 beene
                 continued
                 ,
                 But
                 to
                 that
                 generall
                 subjection
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 whereof
                 wee
                 formerly
                 spake
                 ,
                 me
                 seemes
                 that
                 this
                 custome
                 or
                 tenure
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 barre
                 nor
                 impeachment
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 in
                 open
                 Parliament
                 by
                 their
                 said
                 acknowledgment
                 they
                 waved
                 the
                 benefite
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 benefite
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 Soveraigne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 but
                 they
                 say
                 as
                 I
                 earst
                 tolde
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 reserved
                 
                 their
                 titles
                 ,
                 tenures
                 and
                 Seigniories
                 whole
                 and
                 sound
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 proofe
                 alledge
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 ever
                 sithence
                 remained
                 to
                 them
                 untouched
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 now
                 to
                 alter
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 wrong
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 remedie
                 is
                 there
                 then
                 ,
                 or
                 meanes
                 to
                 avoide
                 this
                 inconvenience
                 ?
                 for
                 without
                 first
                 cutting
                 of
                 this
                 dangerous
                 custome
                 ,
                 it
                 seemeth
                 hard
                 to
                 plant
                 any
                 sound
                 ordenance
                 ,
                 or
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 civill
                 government
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 their
                 ill
                 customes
                 are
                 permitted
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 nothing
                 hard
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 whereof
                 wee
                 speake
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 K.
                 Henry
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 before
                 from
                 his
                 Auncestors
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 bare
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 absolute
                 power
                 of
                 principality
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 himselfe
                 before
                 derived
                 from
                 many
                 former
                 Kings
                 ,
                 his
                 famous
                 Progenitours
                 and
                 worthy
                 Conquerors
                 of
                 that
                 Land.
                 The
                 which
                 sithence
                 they
                 first
                 conquered
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 subdued
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 needed
                 afterwards
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 such
                 idle
                 termes
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Conqueror
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 himself
                 what
                 title
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 over
                 his
                 Dominions
                 conquered
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 is
                 the
                 Conquerours
                 ,
                 as
                 Tully
                 to
                 Brutus
                 faith
                 .
                 Therefore
                 (
                 me
                 seemes
                 )
                 instead
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 meritorious
                 a
                 service
                 as
                 they
                 boast
                 they
                 performed
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 bringing
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 Liege
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 great
                 hurt
                 unto
                 his
                 Title
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 left
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 gall
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 being
                 absolutely
                 bound
                 to
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 tyed
                 but
                 with
                 termes
                 ,
                 whereas
                 else
                 both
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 their
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 liberties
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 free
                 power
                 to
                 appoint
                 what
                 tenures
                 ,
                 what
                 lawes
                 ,
                 what
                 conditions
                 hee
                 would
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 his
                 :
                 against
                 which
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 rightfull
                 resistance
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 establish
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 stronger
                 hand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 but
                 perhaps
                 it
                 seemed
                 better
                 unto
                 that
                 noble
                 King
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 accord
                 to
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 plant
                 a
                 peaceable
                 government
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 such
                 violent
                 means
                 to
                 pluck
                 them
                 under
                 .
                 Neither
                 yet
                 hath
                 he
                 therby
                 lost
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 he
                 formerly
                 had
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 all
                 before
                 absolutely
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 ,
                 it
                 remaineth
                 so
                 still
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 thereby
                 neither
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 nor
                 forgone
                 any
                 thing
                 thereby
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 received
                 somthing
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 voluntary
                 and
                 loyall
                 subjection
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 her
                 Majesty
                 may
                 yet
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 her
                 ,
                 alter
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 those
                 former
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 or
                 appoint
                 other
                 lawes
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 both
                 for
                 her
                 owne
                 behoofe
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 so
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 easie
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 things
                 are
                 growne
                 unto
                 an
                 habit
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 certaine
                 course
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 channell
                 ,
                 &
                 turne
                 their
                 streames
                 another
                 way
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 now
                 a
                 colorable
                 pretence
                 to
                 withstand
                 such
                 innovations
                 ,
                 having
                 accepted
                 of
                 other
                 lawes
                 and
                 rules
                 already
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 say
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 accept
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 delight
                 rather
                 to
                 leane
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 customes
                 &
                 Brehon
                 lawes
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 more
                 
                 unjust
                 and
                 also
                 more
                 inconvenient
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 your
                 late
                 relation
                 of
                 them
                 I
                 have
                 gathered
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 England
                 they
                 are
                 surely
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 most
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 government
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 How
                 falls
                 it
                 then
                 that
                 you
                 seeme
                 to
                 dislike
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 so
                 meete
                 for
                 that
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Actes
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 specially
                 provided
                 and
                 intended
                 for
                 the
                 onlie
                 benefit
                 thereof
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 my
                 reason
                 therein
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 your selfe
                 drewe
                 me
                 away
                 with
                 other
                 questions
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 was
                 shewing
                 you
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 sort
                 ,
                 the
                 Positive
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 were
                 first
                 brought
                 in
                 and
                 established
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Norman
                   Conquerour
                
                 :
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 by
                 him
                 devised
                 nor
                 applyed
                 unto
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 then
                 being
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 yet
                 might
                 best
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 should
                 by
                 Lawgivers
                 principally
                 be
                 regarded
                 )
                 but
                 were
                 indeed
                 the
                 very
                 Lawes
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Countrey
                 of
                 Normandie
                 .
                 The
                 condition
                 whereof
                 ,
                 how
                 farre
                 it
                 differeth
                 from
                 this
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 is
                 apparant
                 to
                 every
                 least
                 judgement
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 transferre
                 the
                 same
                 lawes
                 for
                 the
                 governing
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 inconvenient
                 and
                 unmeete
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 found
                 a
                 better
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 planting
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 th'
                 execution
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 more
                 severity
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 also
                 present
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 overlooke
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 over
                 awe
                 these
                 subjects
                 with
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 countenance
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
                 But
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 otherwise
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 doe
                 so
                 remaine
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Lawes
                 (
                 me
                 seemes
                 )
                 can
                 ill
                 fit
                 with
                 their
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 worke
                 that
                 reformation
                 that
                 is
                 wished
                 .
                 For
                 Lawes
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 fashioned
                 unto
                 the
                 manners
                 &
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 meant
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imposed
                 upon
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 simple
                 rule
                 of
                 right
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 good
                 they
                 may
                 worke
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 pervert
                 Iustice
                 to
                 extreame
                 injustice
                 .
                 For
                 hee
                 that
                 transferres
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Lacedemonians
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Athens
                 ,
                 should
                 finde
                 a
                 great
                 absurditie
                 and
                 inconvenience
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Lacedemon
                 were
                 devised
                 by
                 Licurgus
                 as
                 most
                 proper
                 and
                 best
                 agreeing
                 with
                 that
                 people
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 enclined
                 altogether
                 to
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 wholly
                 trained
                 them
                 up
                 even
                 from
                 their
                 Cradles
                 in
                 armes
                 and
                 military
                 exercises
                 ,
                 cleane
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 Solon
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 Lawes
                 to
                 the
                 Athenians
                 laboured
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 temper
                 their
                 warlike
                 courages
                 with
                 sweet
                 delightes
                 of
                 learning
                 and
                 sciences
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 asmuch
                 as
                 the
                 one
                 excelled
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 exceeded
                 in
                 knowledge
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 regard
                 &
                 moderation
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 tempering
                 and
                 managing
                 of
                 this
                 stubborne
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 delight
                 of
                 licentious
                 barbarisme
                 unto
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 goodnes
                 and
                 civilitie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 see
                 how
                 that
                 may
                 better
                 bee
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 were
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 stoute
                 and
                 warlike
                 a
                 people
                 as
                 ever
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 see
                 are
                 now
                 brought
                 unto
                 that
                 civillity
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 nation
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 excelleth
                 
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 goodly
                 conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 studies
                 of
                 knowledge
                 and
                 humanitie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 they
                 now
                 be
                 ,
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 see
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 how
                 many
                 thornie
                 and
                 hard
                 wayes
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 many
                 civill
                 broiles
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 many
                 tumultuous
                 rebellions
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 hazzarded
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 whole
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 considered
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 neverthelesse
                 fairely
                 overcame
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 continuall
                 presence
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 whose
                 onely
                 person
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 containe
                 the
                 unrulie
                 people
                 from
                 a
                 thousand
                 evill
                 occasions
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 wretched
                 kingdome
                 for
                 want
                 thereof
                 is
                 dayly
                 carried
                 into
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 whensoever
                 they
                 make
                 head
                 ,
                 no
                 lawes
                 ,
                 no
                 penalties
                 ,
                 can
                 restraine
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 doe
                 in
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 that
                 furie
                 ,
                 tread
                 downe
                 and
                 trample
                 under
                 foote
                 all
                 both
                 divine
                 and
                 humane
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lawes
                 themselues
                 they
                 doe
                 specially
                 rage
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 rend
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 repugnant
                 to
                 their
                 libertie
                 and
                 naturall
                 freedome
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 madnes
                 they
                 affect
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 then
                 a
                 very
                 unseasonable
                 time
                 to
                 plead
                 law
                 ,
                 when
                 Swords
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 thinke
                 to
                 retaine
                 them
                 with
                 feare
                 of
                 punishments
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 looke
                 after
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 shake
                 off
                 all
                 governement
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 Ireland
                 continually
                 ,
                 Eudoxus
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 sword
                 was
                 never
                 yet
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 weary
                 of
                 warres
                 and
                 brought
                 downe
                 to
                 extreame
                 wretchednesse
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 creepe
                 a
                 little
                 perhaps
                 and
                 sue
                 for
                 grace
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 gotten
                 new
                 breath
                 and
                 recovered
                 their
                 strength
                 againe
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 planting
                 lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 plotting
                 pollicie
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 altogether
                 subdued
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Were
                 they
                 not
                 so
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 conquering
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 Strongbowe
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 ?
                 was
                 there
                 not
                 a
                 thorough
                 way
                 then
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 imposing
                 of
                 the
                 lawes
                 upon
                 them
                 ?
                 and
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 then
                 executed
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 mightie
                 hand
                 as
                 you
                 said
                 was
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Norman
                   Conquerour
                
                 ?
                 What
                 oddes
                 is
                 there
                 then
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ?
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 lawes
                 take
                 as
                 good
                 effect
                 in
                 that
                 people
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 here
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 like
                 sort
                 prepared
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 under
                 by
                 extreamity
                 ?
                 and
                 why
                 should
                 they
                 not
                 continue
                 in
                 as
                 good
                 force
                 and
                 vigour
                 for
                 the
                 containing
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 case
                 yet
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 appeareth
                 great
                 oddes
                 betweene
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 were
                 utterly
                 vanquished
                 and
                 subdued
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 no
                 enemy
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 head
                 against
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 their
                 weakenes
                 hee
                 brought
                 in
                 his
                 lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 settled
                 them
                 as
                 now
                 they
                 there
                 remaine
                 ;
                 Like
                 as
                 William
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 did
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 in
                 thus
                 much
                 they
                 agree
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 cheifest
                 ,
                 they
                 varie
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 whom
                 did
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 impose
                 those
                 lawes
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 fled
                 from
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 into
                 deserts
                 and
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 wyde
                 countrey
                 to
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 eftsoones
                 placed
                 English
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 possessed
                 all
                 their
                 lands
                 and
                 did
                 
                 quite
                 shut
                 out
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 those
                 new
                 inhabitants
                 and
                 Colonies
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 lawes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 the
                 same
                 lawes
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 borne
                 and
                 bred
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 difficultie
                 to
                 place
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 formerly
                 well
                 inured
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 afterwards
                 they
                 repaired
                 diverse
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 distressed
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 for
                 succour
                 and
                 reliefe
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 fit
                 for
                 labour
                 and
                 industriously
                 disposed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 baser
                 sort
                 are
                 ,
                 they
                 received
                 unto
                 them
                 as
                 their
                 vassalls
                 ,
                 but
                 scarcely
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 impart
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 those
                 lawes
                 under
                 which
                 themselves
                 lived
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 one
                 made
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 commandement
                 a
                 law
                 unto
                 his
                 owne
                 vassall
                 :
                 Thus
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 England
                 ever
                 properly
                 applyed
                 unto
                 the
                 Irish
                 Nation
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 purposed
                 plot
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 insinuate
                 and
                 steale
                 themselves
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 humble
                 carriage
                 and
                 submission
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 comes
                 it
                 then
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 beene
                 once
                 so
                 low
                 brought
                 ,
                 and
                 thoroughly
                 subjected
                 ,
                 they
                 afterwards
                 lifted
                 up
                 themselves
                 so
                 strongly
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 sithence
                 doe
                 stand
                 so
                 stiffely
                 against
                 all
                 rule
                 and
                 government
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 continued
                 in
                 that
                 lowlinesse
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 division
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 houses
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 and
                 Yorke
                 arose
                 for
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 English
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 which
                 had
                 great
                 possessions
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 repaired
                 over
                 hither
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 succour
                 their
                 Friends
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 strengthen
                 their
                 partie
                 for
                 to
                 obtaine
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 others
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 lands
                 and
                 possessions
                 here
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 hovered
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 upon
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 and
                 successe
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 which
                 they
                 favoured
                 and
                 affected
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Irish
                 whom
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 banished
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 lived
                 onely
                 upon
                 whitt
                 meates
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 recorded
                 ,
                 seeing
                 now
                 their
                 lands
                 so
                 dispeopled
                 ,
                 and
                 weakened
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 plaines
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 expelling
                 those
                 few
                 English
                 that
                 remained
                 ,
                 repossessed
                 them
                 againe
                 ,
                 since
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 remained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 greater
                 ,
                 have
                 brought
                 under
                 them
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 their
                 Lords
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 occasions
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 those
                 Countreyes
                 ,
                 which
                 lying
                 neere
                 unto
                 any
                 Mountaines
                 ,
                 or
                 Irish
                 desarts
                 ,
                 had
                 beene
                 planted
                 with
                 English
                 ,
                 were
                 shortly
                 displanted
                 and
                 lost
                 .
                 As
                 namely
                 in
                 Mounster
                 all
                 the
                 lands
                 adjoyning
                 unto
                 
                   Slewlogher
                   ,
                   Arlo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bog
                 of
                 Allon
                 .
                 In
                 Connaght
                 all
                 the
                 Countries
                 bordering
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Curlues
                   ,
                   Mointerolis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Orourkes
                 Countrey
                 .
                 In
                 Leinster
                 all
                 the
                 lands
                 bordering
                 unto
                 the
                 Mountaines
                 of
                 Glanmalour
                 ,
                 unto
                 Shillelah
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Brackenah
                 ,
                 and
                 Polmonte
                 .
                 In
                 Vlster
                 all
                 the
                 Countreyes
                 neere
                 unto
                 
                   Tirconnel
                   ,
                   Tyrone
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scottes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 violence
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 by
                 your
                 speach
                 it
                 seemeth
                 that
                 onely
                 the
                 Countreyes
                 and
                 valleyes
                 neere
                 adjoyning
                 unto
                 those
                 mountaines
                 and
                 desarts
                 ,
                 were
                 thus
                 recovered
                 by
                 the
                 Irish
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 see
                 almost
                 all
                 that
                 Realme
                 repossessed
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 more
                 such
                 evill
                 occasions
                 growing
                 by
                 
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 Or
                 did
                 the
                 Irish
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 so
                 by
                 them
                 gotten
                 breake
                 further
                 and
                 stretch
                 themselves
                 out
                 thorough
                 the
                 whole
                 land
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 understand
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 part
                 but
                 the
                 bare
                 
                   English
                   Pale
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Irish
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 greatest
                 footing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 small
                 beginings
                 by
                 them
                 gotten
                 neare
                 to
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 did
                 they
                 spread
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Inland
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 their
                 further
                 advantage
                 ,
                 there
                 did
                 other
                 like
                 unhappy
                 accidents
                 happen
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 which
                 gave
                 heart
                 and
                 good
                 opportunity
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 regaine
                 their
                 old
                 possessions
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 things
                 remained
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 after
                 the
                 late
                 breaking
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 spake
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 noble
                 Prince
                 began
                 to
                 cast
                 an
                 Eye
                 unto
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 minde
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 things
                 there
                 runne
                 amisse
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 sent
                 over
                 his
                 brother
                 the
                 worthy
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 married
                 the
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 having
                 all
                 the
                 Earledome
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 in
                 Meath
                 and
                 in
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 very
                 carefully
                 went
                 about
                 the
                 redressing
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 late
                 evills
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 beate
                 out
                 the
                 Irish
                 againe
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 short
                 continuance
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 did
                 shut
                 them
                 up
                 within
                 those
                 narrow
                 corners
                 and
                 glynnes
                 under
                 the
                 mountaines
                 foote
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 lurked
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 kept
                 them
                 from
                 breaking
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 by
                 building
                 strong
                 holdes
                 upon
                 every
                 border
                 ,
                 and
                 fortifying
                 all
                 passages
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 repaired
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Clare
                 in
                 Thomond
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Countrey
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Mortimers
                 lands
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Irish
                 )
                 called
                 Killaloe
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 that
                 good
                 King
                 growing
                 also
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 did
                 lett
                 the
                 thorough
                 reformation
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 And
                 thereunto
                 soone
                 after
                 was
                 added
                 another
                 fatall
                 mischeife
                 ,
                 which
                 wrought
                 a
                 greater
                 calamity
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 said
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 then
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 practise
                 of
                 evill
                 persons
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 called
                 thence
                 away
                 :
                 and
                 soone
                 after
                 by
                 sinister
                 meanes
                 was
                 cleane
                 made
                 away
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 North
                 revolting
                 ,
                 did
                 set
                 up
                 Oneale
                 for
                 their
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 that
                 of
                 small
                 power
                 and
                 regard
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 arose
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Thomond
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 O-Briens
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Murrogh
                   en-Ranagh
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Morrice
                 of
                 the
                 Ferne
                 or
                 wast
                 wilde
                 places
                 ,
                 who
                 gathering
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 discontented
                 Irish
                 ,
                 eftsoones
                 surprised
                 the
                 said
                 Castle
                 of
                 Clare
                 ,
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 spoyled
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 there
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 possessed
                 all
                 that
                 countrey
                 beyond
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Shanan
                 and
                 neere
                 adjoyning
                 :
                 Whence
                 shortly
                 breaking
                 forth
                 like
                 a
                 suddaine
                 tempest
                 he
                 over-ran
                 all
                 Mounster
                 and
                 Connaght
                 ;
                 breaking
                 downe
                 all
                 the
                 holds
                 and
                 fortresses
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 defacing
                 and
                 utterly
                 subverting
                 all
                 corporate
                 Townes
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 strongly
                 walled
                 :
                 for
                 those
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 meanes
                 nor
                 Engines
                 to
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 neither
                 indeed
                 would
                 hee
                 stay
                 at
                 all
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 speedily
                 ran
                 forward
                 ,
                 counting
                 his
                 suddennesse
                 his
                 most
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 overtake
                 the
                 English
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 fortifie
                 or
                 gather
                 themselves
                 together
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 hee
                 cleane
                 wyped
                 out
                 
                 many
                 great
                 Townes
                 ,
                 as
                 first
                 Inchequin
                 ,
                 then
                 Killalow
                 ,
                 before
                 called
                 Clariford
                 ,
                 also
                 
                   Thurles
                   ,
                   Mourne
                   ,
                   Buttevant
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 whose
                 names
                 I
                 cannot
                 remember
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 now
                 no
                 memory
                 nor
                 signe
                 remaining
                 .
                 Vpon
                 report
                 whereof
                 there
                 flocked
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 scumme
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 mighty
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 marched
                 foorth
                 into
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 wrought
                 great
                 out-rages
                 ,
                 wasting
                 all
                 the
                 Countrey
                 where
                 he
                 went
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 policie
                 to
                 leave
                 no
                 hold
                 behinde
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 plaine
                 and
                 waste
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 soone
                 after
                 created
                 himselfe
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 called
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 him
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 reade
                 that
                 any
                 did
                 so
                 generally
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 
                   Edward
                   le
                   Bruce
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 ?
                 was
                 there
                 ever
                 any
                 generall
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 Ireland
                 ?
                 I
                 never
                 heard
                 it
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 alwayes
                 (
                 whilst
                 it
                 was
                 under
                 the
                 Irish
                 )
                 divided
                 into
                 foure
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 into
                 five
                 kingdomes
                 or
                 dominions
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 
                   Edward
                   le
                   Bruce
                
                 what
                 was
                 hee
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 make
                 himselfe
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 Ireland
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 tell
                 you
                 in
                 case
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 challenge
                 me
                 anon
                 for
                 forgetting
                 the
                 matter
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 and
                 unfitnesse
                 which
                 I
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 surely
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 ,
                 for
                 neither
                 is
                 this
                 impertinent
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 for
                 sithence
                 you
                 did
                 set
                 your
                 course
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 in
                 your
                 first
                 part
                 )
                 to
                 treate
                 of
                 the
                 evils
                 which
                 hindered
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 good
                 ordering
                 of
                 that
                 Land
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 in
                 the
                 lawes
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 which
                 you
                 had
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 over-running
                 &
                 wasting
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 materiall
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 begining
                 of
                 al
                 the
                 other
                 evils
                 ,
                 which
                 sithence
                 have
                 afflicted
                 that
                 land
                 ,
                 &
                 opened
                 a
                 way
                 unto
                 the
                 Irish
                 to
                 recover
                 their
                 possession
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 beat
                 out
                 the
                 English
                 which
                 had
                 formerly
                 wonne
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 give
                 a
                 great
                 light
                 both
                 unto
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 redressing
                 of
                 those
                 evils
                 ,
                 &
                 planting
                 of
                 some
                 good
                 forme
                 or
                 policy
                 therin
                 ,
                 by
                 renewing
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 these
                 occasiōs
                 &
                 accidents
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 those
                 ruines
                 hapned
                 ,
                 &
                 laying
                 before
                 us
                 the
                 ensamples
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cōpared
                 to
                 ours
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 be
                 warned
                 by
                 those
                 which
                 shall
                 have
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 tell
                 them
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 point
                 where
                 you
                 left
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 forget
                 afterwards
                 to
                 call
                 you
                 backe
                 againe
                 thereunto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 
                   Edw.
                   le
                   Bruce
                
                 was
                 brother
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   le
                   Bruce
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 K.
                 Edward
                 the
                 second
                 raigned
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 bare
                 a
                 most
                 malicious
                 and
                 spightfull
                 minde
                 against
                 K.
                 Edward
                 ,
                 doing
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 scathe
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 annoying
                 his
                 Territoryes
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 whilest
                 hee
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 civill
                 warres
                 of
                 his
                 Barons
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 Hee
                 also
                 to
                 worke
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 sent
                 over
                 his
                 said
                 brother
                 Edward
                 with
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 Scottes
                 and
                 Red-shankes
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 the
                 Lacies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 combined
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 footing
                 ,
                 and
                 gathering
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 scatterlings
                 and
                 out-lawes
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 long
                 had
                 lurked
                 ,
                 marched
                 foorth
                 into
                 the
                 English
                 pale
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 from
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Donluce
                 and
                 beyond
                 unto
                 Dublin
                 :
                 Having
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 her
                 
                   Knockfergus
                   ,
                   Belfast
                   ,
                   Armagh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Carlingford
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 the
                 most
                 out-bounds
                 and
                 abandoned
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 English
                 Pale
                 ,
                 and
                 indeede
                 not
                 counted
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Pale
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 stretcheth
                 now
                 no
                 further
                 then
                 Dundalke
                 towardes
                 the
                 North.
                 There
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Edward
                   le
                   Bruce
                
                 spoyled
                 and
                 burnt
                 all
                 the
                 olde
                 English
                 Pale
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 sacked
                 and
                 rased
                 all
                 Citties
                 and
                 Corporate
                 Townes
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 
                   Murrough
                   en
                   Ranagh
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 earst
                 tolde
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 hee
                 wasted
                 
                   Belfast
                   ,
                   Greene-Castle
                   ,
                   Kelles
                   ,
                   Bellturbut
                   ,
                   Castletowne
                   ,
                   Newton
                   ,
                
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 very
                 good
                 Townes
                 and
                 strong
                 holdes
                 ,
                 hee
                 rooted
                 out
                 the
                 noble
                 Families
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Audlies
                   ,
                   Talbotts
                   ,
                   Tuchets
                   ,
                   Chamberlaines
                   ,
                   Maundevills
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 Savages
                 out
                 of
                 Ardes
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 the
                 Lo
                 :
                 Savage
                 there
                 remaineth
                 yet
                 an
                 heire
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 now
                 a
                 poore
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 very
                 meane
                 condition
                 ,
                 yet
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 Ardes
                 .
                 And
                 comming
                 lastly
                 to
                 Dundalke
                 ,
                 hee
                 there
                 made
                 himselfe
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 raigned
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 whole
                 yeare
                 ,
                 untill
                 that
                 Edward
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 having
                 set
                 some
                 quiet
                 in
                 his
                 affaires
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 sent
                 over
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Iohn
                   Birmingham
                
                 to
                 bee
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Warres
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 incountering
                 him
                 neere
                 to
                 Dundalke
                 ,
                 over-threw
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 .
                 Also
                 hee
                 presently
                 followed
                 the
                 victory
                 so
                 hotly
                 upon
                 the
                 Scottes
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 suffered
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 breathe
                 ,
                 or
                 gather
                 themselves
                 together
                 againe
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Sea-coast
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 they
                 fledde
                 ,
                 for
                 very
                 rancor
                 and
                 despight
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 returne
                 they
                 utterly
                 consumed
                 and
                 wasted
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 left
                 unspoyled
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 Townes
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 and
                 Habitations
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 not
                 any
                 sticke
                 standing
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 people
                 remayning
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 few
                 which
                 yet
                 survived
                 ,
                 fledde
                 from
                 their
                 fury
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 English
                 Pale
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 all
                 that
                 goodly
                 countrey
                 utterly
                 wasted
                 .
                 And
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 a
                 most
                 beautifull
                 and
                 sweet
                 Countrey
                 as
                 any
                 is
                 under
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 being
                 stored
                 throughout
                 with
                 many
                 goodly
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 replenished
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Fish
                 most
                 abundantly
                 ,
                 sprinkled
                 with
                 many
                 very
                 sweet
                 Ilands
                 and
                 goodly
                 Lakes
                 ,
                 like
                 little
                 inland
                 Seas
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 carry
                 even
                 shippes
                 upon
                 their
                 waters
                 ,
                 adorned
                 with
                 goodly
                 woods
                 even
                 fit
                 for
                 building
                 of
                 houses
                 &
                 ships
                 ,
                 so
                 commodiously
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 if
                 some
                 Princes
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 soone
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 Lords
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 ere
                 long
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 also
                 full
                 of
                 very
                 good
                 Ports
                 and
                 Havens
                 opening
                 upon
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 inviting
                 us
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 excellent
                 cōmodities
                 that
                 Countrey
                 can
                 afford
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 soyle
                 it selfe
                 most
                 fertile
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 yeeld
                 all
                 kinde
                 of
                 fruit
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 committed
                 thereunto
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 Heavens
                 most
                 milde
                 and
                 temperate
                 ,
                 though
                 somwhat
                 more
                 moist
                 then
                 the
                 parts
                 towards
                 the
                 West
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Truly
                 Iren.
                 what
                 with
                 your
                 praises
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 what
                 with
                 your
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 lamentable
                 desolation
                 therof
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 those
                 Scottes
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 filled
                 mee
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 compassion
                 of
                 their
                 calamities
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 much
                 pitty
                 that
                 sweet
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 subiect
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 evills
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 bee
                 layde
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 halfe
                 beginne
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 said
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 )
                 her
                 fatall
                 misfortune
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Countreyes
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 thus
                 miserably
                 tossed
                 and
                 turmoyled
                 with
                 these
                 variable
                 stormes
                 of
                 affliction
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 wee
                 are
                 thus
                 farre
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 her
                 mishaps
                 ,
                 tell
                 mee
                 ,
                 have
                 there
                 beene
                 any
                 more
                 such
                 tempests
                 as
                 you
                 terme
                 them
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 hath
                 thus
                 wretchedly
                 beene
                 wracked
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Many
                 more
                 God
                 wot
                 ,
                 have
                 there
                 beene
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 principall
                 parts
                 have
                 beene
                 rent
                 and
                 torne
                 asunder
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 remember
                 )
                 so
                 universall
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 the
                 rebellion
                 of
                 
                   Thomas
                   fitz
                   Garret
                
                 did
                 well-nye
                 stretch
                 it selfe
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Grey
                 ,
                 was
                 surely
                 no
                 lesse
                 generall
                 then
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 part
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 contagion
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 conspired
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 their
                 subiection
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 Neverthelesse
                 thorough
                 the
                 most
                 wise
                 and
                 valiant
                 handling
                 of
                 that
                 right
                 noble
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 got
                 not
                 the
                 head
                 which
                 the
                 former
                 evills
                 found
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 Realme
                 was
                 left
                 like
                 a
                 ship
                 in
                 a
                 storme
                 ,
                 amidst
                 all
                 the
                 raging
                 surges
                 ,
                 unruled
                 ,
                 and
                 undirected
                 of
                 any
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 either
                 fainted
                 in
                 their
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 forsooke
                 their
                 charge
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 most
                 wise
                 Pilote
                 ,
                 )
                 kept
                 her
                 course
                 carefully
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 her
                 most
                 strongly
                 even
                 against
                 those
                 roaring
                 billowes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 safely
                 brought
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 12.
                 or
                 13.
                 whole
                 yeares
                 ,
                 she
                 roade
                 at
                 peace
                 ,
                 thorough
                 his
                 onely
                 paines
                 and
                 excellent
                 indurance
                 ,
                 how
                 ever
                 envy
                 list
                 to
                 blatter
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 this
                 wee
                 shall
                 have
                 more
                 occasion
                 to
                 speake
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 .
                 Now
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 )
                 let
                 us
                 returne
                 againe
                 unto
                 our
                 first
                 course
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Truely
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 heare
                 your
                 iudgement
                 of
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 that
                 honorable
                 man
                 so
                 soundly
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 maligned
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 doings
                 depraved
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 I
                 perceive
                 )
                 did
                 rather
                 of
                 malicious
                 minde
                 ,
                 or
                 private
                 grievance
                 ,
                 seeke
                 to
                 detract
                 from
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 deeds
                 and
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 any
                 iust
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 was
                 neverthelesse
                 in
                 the
                 iudgements
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 and
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 defended
                 and
                 maintained
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 his
                 immortall
                 fame
                 surviveth
                 ,
                 and
                 flourisheth
                 in
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 all
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 those
                 which
                 did
                 backbite
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 checked
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 venome
                 ,
                 and
                 breake
                 their
                 galls
                 to
                 heare
                 his
                 so
                 honorable
                 report
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 him
                 rest
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 we
                 to
                 our
                 more
                 troublesome
                 matters
                 of
                 discourse
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 right
                 sorry
                 that
                 you
                 make
                 so
                 short
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 covet
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 to
                 your
                 former
                 purposes
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 have
                 bin
                 no
                 lesse
                 vexed
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 stormes
                 ,
                 then
                 these
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 treated
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Countries
                 of
                 the
                 Birnes
                 &
                 Tooles
                 neere
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 insolent
                 out-rages
                 and
                 spoyles
                 of
                 
                   Feagh
                   mac
                   Hugh
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Countreyes
                 of
                 
                   Catherlagh
                   ,
                   Wexford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Cavenaghes
                 .
                 The
                 Countreyes
                 of
                 
                   Leix
                   ,
                   Kilkenny
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Kildare
                 by
                 the
                 
                   O
                   Moores
                
                 .
                 The
                 Countreyes
                 of
                 Ofaly
                 and
                 Longford
                 by
                 the
                 Connors
                 .
                 The
                 Countreyes
                 of
                 
                   Westmeath
                   ,
                   Cavan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lowth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   O
                   Relyes
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Kellyes
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 discoursing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 pleasure
                 which
                 would
                 redound
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 History
                 ,
                 be
                 also
                 very
                 profitable
                 for
                 matters
                 of
                 policy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 besides
                 ,
                 often
                 times
                 have
                 I
                 right
                 well
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 often
                 doe
                 kindle
                 great
                 fires
                 of
                 tumultuous
                 broyles
                 in
                 the
                 Countreyes
                 bordering
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 to
                 rehearse
                 ,
                 should
                 rather
                 bee
                 to
                 Chronicle
                 times
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 search
                 into
                 reformation
                 of
                 abuses
                 in
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 very
                 needfull
                 it
                 will
                 bee
                 to
                 consider
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evills
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 often
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 redresse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 prevention
                 of
                 the
                 evills
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 may
                 thereby
                 rather
                 be
                 devised
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 suppose
                 wee
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 fitter
                 opportunity
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 shall
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 abuses
                 ,
                 and
                 enormities
                 of
                 the
                 government
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 bee
                 next
                 after
                 these
                 generall
                 defects
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 which
                 I
                 saide
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 Customes
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Goe
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 Gods
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 the
                 course
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 promised
                 to
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 fitteth
                 best
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 with
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 our
                 discourse
                 .
                 Declare
                 your
                 opinion
                 as
                 you
                 began
                 about
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 what
                 incommoditie
                 you
                 have
                 conceived
                 to
                 bee
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 most
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 such
                 dislike
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Common
                 Law
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 saide
                 before
                 )
                 of
                 it selfe
                 most
                 rightfull
                 and
                 very
                 convenient
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 devised
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 (
                 I
                 thinke
                 )
                 as
                 it
                 seeemes
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 manners
                 of
                 your
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 abuses
                 of
                 your
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 invented
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 their
                 first
                 beginning
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 most
                 unjust
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 Lawes
                 of
                 man
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 straight
                 rule
                 of
                 right
                 )
                 are
                 just
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 evills
                 which
                 they
                 prevent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Common-weale
                 which
                 they
                 provide
                 for
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 true
                 ballancing
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 flat
                 wrong
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 thought
                 or
                 purpose
                 of
                 any
                 before
                 it
                 bee
                 enacted
                 ,
                 for
                 true
                 Iustice
                 punisheth
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 evill
                 act
                 or
                 wicked
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 all
                 Kingdomes
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 capitall
                 cryme
                 to
                 devise
                 or
                 purpose
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 your
                 King
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 when
                 such
                 a
                 purpose
                 is
                 effected
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 then
                 bee
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 devise
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 turne
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 to
                 more
                 losse
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 malefactors
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 punisheth
                 the
                 thought
                 ,
                 for
                 better
                 is
                 a
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 then
                 an
                 inconvenience
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 
                   Ius
                   politicum
                
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 it
                 bee
                 not
                 of
                 it selfe
                 just
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 application
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 necessity
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 onely
                 respect
                 maketh
                 all
                 Lawes
                 just
                 .
                 Now
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Ireland
                 bee
                 not
                 likewise
                 applyed
                 and
                 fitted
                 for
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sure
                 very
                 inconvenient
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 reason
                 strongly
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 unfitnesse
                 doe
                 you
                 finde
                 in
                 them
                 for
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 shew
                 us
                 some
                 particulars
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Common
                 Law
                 appointeth
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 tryalls
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 as
                 Titles
                 and
                 Rights
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 made
                 by
                 verdict
                 of
                 a
                 Iury
                 ,
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 honest
                 and
                 most
                 substantiall
                 Free-holders
                 ▪
                 Now
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Free-holders
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 are
                 Irish
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 cause
                 shall
                 fall
                 betwixt
                 an
                 Englishman
                 and
                 an
                 Irish
                 ,
                 or
                 betweene
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 Free-houlder
                 of
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 no
                 more
                 scruple
                 to
                 passe
                 against
                 an
                 Englishman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 bee
                 to
                 strayne
                 their
                 oathes
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 drinke
                 milke
                 unstrayned
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 Iury
                 goe
                 together
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 to
                 nothing
                 what
                 the
                 verdict
                 shall
                 be
                 .
                 The
                 tryall
                 have
                 I
                 so
                 often
                 seene
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 dare
                 confidently
                 avouch
                 the
                 abuse
                 thereof
                 .
                 Yet
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 institution
                 thereof
                 being
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 Englishmen
                 very
                 rightfully
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 have
                 stepped
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 roomes
                 of
                 your
                 English
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 now
                 to
                 become
                 heedfull
                 and
                 provident
                 in
                 Iuryes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 sooth
                 Iren.
                 you
                 have
                 discoversed
                 a
                 point
                 worthy
                 the
                 consideration
                 ;
                 for
                 heereby
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 English
                 subject
                 findeth
                 no
                 indifferencie
                 in
                 deciding
                 of
                 his
                 cause
                 ,
                 bee
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 just
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Queene
                 aswell
                 in
                 all
                 pleas
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 inquiries
                 for
                 Escheates
                 ,
                 Lands
                 attainted
                 ,
                 Wardshipps
                 ,
                 Concealements
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 is
                 abused
                 and
                 exceedingly
                 dammaged
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 very
                 true
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 dare
                 undertake
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 there
                 are
                 more
                 attainted
                 Lands
                 ,
                 concealed
                 from
                 her
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 then
                 shee
                 hath
                 now
                 possessions
                 in
                 all
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 inconvenience
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 shee
                 looseth
                 so
                 much
                 Land
                 as
                 should
                 turne
                 to
                 her
                 great
                 profite
                 ,
                 shee
                 besides
                 looseth
                 so
                 many
                 good
                 subjects
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 bee
                 assured
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 Landes
                 would
                 yeelde
                 Inhabitants
                 and
                 living
                 unto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 doth
                 many
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 (
                 say
                 you
                 )
                 make
                 no
                 more
                 conscience
                 to
                 perjure
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 verdicts
                 ,
                 and
                 damne
                 their
                 soules
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 onely
                 so
                 in
                 their
                 verdicts
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 their
                 dealings
                 :
                 especially
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 willfully
                 bent
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 seeme
                 manifestly
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 subtle-headed
                 fellow
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 put
                 some
                 quirke
                 ,
                 or
                 devise
                 some
                 evasion
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 rest
                 will
                 likely
                 take
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 
                 that
                 themselves
                 desired
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 apparant
                 matter
                 that
                 may
                 bee
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 question
                 or
                 doubt
                 that
                 may
                 bee
                 mooved
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 stoppe
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 themselves
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 cautelous
                 and
                 wylie-headed
                 ,
                 especially
                 being
                 men
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 practice
                 in
                 law
                 matters
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 wonder
                 whence
                 they
                 borrow
                 such
                 subtiltyes
                 and
                 slye
                 shifts
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 mee
                 thinkes
                 this
                 inconvenience
                 might
                 bee
                 much
                 helped
                 in
                 the
                 Iudges
                 and
                 chiefe
                 Magistrates
                 which
                 have
                 the
                 choosing
                 and
                 nominating
                 of
                 those
                 Iurors
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 dared
                 to
                 appoint
                 either
                 most
                 Englishmen
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Irishmen
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 soundest
                 judgment
                 and
                 disposition
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 some
                 there
                 bee
                 incorruptible
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 there
                 bee
                 indeede
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 would
                 the
                 Irish
                 partie
                 crye
                 out
                 of
                 partialitie
                 ,
                 and
                 complaine
                 hee
                 hath
                 no
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 not
                 used
                 as
                 a
                 subject
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 free
                 benefite
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 out-cryes
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 there
                 doe
                 much
                 shunne
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 cause
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 readily
                 hearkened
                 unto
                 heere
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 it
                 bee
                 indeede
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Irish
                 party
                 would
                 bee
                 so
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 compassed
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 English
                 free-houlders
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 faithfull
                 Irish-men
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 indeede
                 as
                 few
                 ,
                 shall
                 alwayes
                 bee
                 chosen
                 for
                 tryalls
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 so
                 few
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 made
                 weary
                 of
                 their
                 free-houldes
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 a
                 good
                 care
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 had
                 by
                 all
                 good
                 occasions
                 ,
                 to
                 encrease
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 plant
                 more
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 were
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Iurors
                 could
                 bee
                 picked
                 out
                 of
                 such
                 choyce
                 men
                 as
                 you
                 desire
                 ,
                 this
                 would
                 neverthelesse
                 bee
                 as
                 bad
                 a
                 corruption
                 in
                 the
                 tryall
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 evidence
                 being
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 baser
                 Irish
                 people
                 ,
                 will
                 bee
                 as
                 deceiptfull
                 as
                 the
                 verdict
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 care
                 much
                 lesse
                 then
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 sweare
                 ,
                 and
                 sure
                 their
                 Lordes
                 may
                 compell
                 them
                 to
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 my selfe
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 baser
                 sort
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Churles
                 )
                 being
                 challenged
                 and
                 reprooved
                 for
                 his
                 false
                 oath
                 ,
                 hath
                 answered
                 confidently
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Lord
                 commaunded
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 least
                 thing
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 doe
                 for
                 his
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 sweare
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 inconscionable
                 are
                 these
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 little
                 feeling
                 have
                 they
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 owne
                 soules
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 miserable
                 case
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 helpe
                 can
                 there
                 then
                 bee
                 in
                 this
                 ?
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 tryalls
                 should
                 bee
                 altered
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 proofe
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 must
                 needes
                 bee
                 by
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 the
                 partyes
                 shall
                 produce
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 bee
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 there
                 ever
                 any
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 appeare
                 ,
                 what
                 remedy
                 is
                 there
                 for
                 this
                 evill
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 heavy
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Penalties
                 against
                 Iurors
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 thinke
                 sure
                 that
                 will
                 doe
                 small
                 good
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 a
                 people
                 be
                 inclined
                 to
                 any
                 vice
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 no
                 touch
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 nor
                 sence
                 of
                 their
                 evill
                 doings
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 bootelesse
                 to
                 thinke
                 to
                 restraine
                 them
                 by
                 any
                 penalties
                 or
                 feare
                 of
                 punishment
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 the
                 occasion
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 more
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 shame
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 to
                 be
                 imprinted
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 that
                 Licurgus
                 should
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 death
                 for
                 the
                 Lacedemonians
                 to
                 steale
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 a
                 people
                 which
                 naturally
                 delighted
                 in
                 stealth
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 made
                 a
                 capitall
                 crime
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Flemmings
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 few
                 Lacedemonians
                 then
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 few
                 Flemmings
                 now
                 .
                 So
                 unpossible
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 any
                 fault
                 so
                 generall
                 in
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 terrour
                 of
                 lawes
                 or
                 most
                 sharpe
                 restraints
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 meanes
                 may
                 there
                 be
                 then
                 to
                 avoyde
                 this
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 case
                 seemes
                 very
                 hard
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 devise
                 remedies
                 for
                 the
                 evils
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 have
                 now
                 to
                 recount
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 is
                 one
                 defect
                 in
                 the
                 Common
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Tell
                 us
                 then
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 further
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 in
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 rehearsall
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 remember
                 also
                 of
                 an
                 other
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 in
                 trialls
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 wrought
                 great
                 hurt
                 and
                 hinderance
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 exceptions
                 which
                 the
                 common
                 law
                 alloweth
                 a
                 Fellon
                 in
                 his
                 tryall
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 )
                 56.
                 exceptions
                 perēptory
                 against
                 the
                 Iurors
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 shal
                 shew
                 no
                 cause
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 shift
                 there
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 you
                 )
                 so
                 small
                 store
                 of
                 honest
                 Iury-men
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 either
                 put
                 off
                 his
                 tryall
                 ,
                 or
                 drive
                 it
                 to
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 soundest
                 sort
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 meanes
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 can
                 acquite
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 crime
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 likely
                 ,
                 then
                 will
                 he
                 plague
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 brought
                 first
                 to
                 bee
                 of
                 his
                 Iurie
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 made
                 any
                 party
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 forth
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 their
                 Cowes
                 and
                 Garrons
                 to
                 walke
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 no
                 other
                 harme
                 to
                 their
                 persons
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 slye
                 devise
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 thinke
                 might
                 soone
                 bee
                 remedied
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 leave
                 it
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane-while
                 doe
                 you
                 goe
                 forwards
                 with
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 an
                 other
                 no
                 lesse
                 inconvenience
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 tryall
                 of
                 accessaries
                 to
                 fellony
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 accessaries
                 cannot
                 be
                 proceeded
                 against
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 principall
                 have
                 received
                 his
                 tryall
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 often
                 falleth
                 out
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 stealth
                 being
                 made
                 by
                 a
                 rebell
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 outlawe
                 ,
                 the
                 stolne
                 goods
                 are
                 conveyed
                 to
                 some
                 husbandman
                 or
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 well
                 to
                 take
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 liveth
                 most
                 by
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 such
                 stealthes
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 found
                 by
                 the
                 owner
                 ,
                 and
                 handled
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 partie
                 is
                 perhaps
                 apprehended
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 Goale
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 upon
                 sureties
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Sessions
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 owner
                 preferring
                 a
                 bill
                 of
                 Indictment
                 ,
                 proveth
                 sufficiently
                 the
                 stealth
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 committed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 Outlaw
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 ,
                 neverthelesse
                 ,
                 no
                 course
                 of
                 law
                 can
                 proceede
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 tryall
                 can
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 principall
                 Theife
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 gotten
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 likewise
                 ,
                 standing
                 perhaps
                 indicted
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 :
                 where
                 peradventure
                 he
                 is
                 slaine
                 before
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Receiver
                 cleane
                 acquitted
                 and
                 discharged
                 of
                 the
                 crime
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 the
                 Theeves
                 are
                 greatly
                 incouraged
                 to
                 steale
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 maintainers
                 imboldened
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 stealthes
                 ,
                 knowing
                 how
                 hardly
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 any
                 tryall
                 of
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Truely
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 cause
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Theeves
                 ,
                 knowing
                 their
                 Receivers
                 alwayes
                 ready
                 ,
                 for
                 were
                 there
                 no
                 receivers
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 theeves
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 (
                 me
                 seemes
                 )
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 receiver
                 being
                 convicted
                 by
                 good
                 proofes
                 might
                 receive
                 his
                 tryall
                 without
                 the
                 principall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 very
                 true
                 Eudox.
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 almost
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 compassed
                 :
                 And
                 herein
                 also
                 you
                 discover
                 another
                 imperfection
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 :
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Parliament
                 must
                 consist
                 of
                 the
                 Peeres
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 Free-holders
                 ,
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 it selfe
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 being
                 perhaps
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 may
                 seeme
                 by
                 their
                 stiffe
                 with-standing
                 of
                 this
                 Act
                 )
                 culpable
                 of
                 this
                 crime
                 ,
                 or
                 favourers
                 of
                 their
                 freinds
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 their
                 Kitchins
                 are
                 sometimes
                 amended
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 such
                 Statute
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 Yet
                 hath
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 beene
                 attempted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Parrot
                
                 very
                 earnestly
                 (
                 I
                 remember
                 )
                 laboured
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 be
                 effected
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 onely
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 other
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 needefull
                 for
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 also
                 is
                 surely
                 a
                 great
                 defect
                 ,
                 but
                 wee
                 may
                 not
                 talke
                 (
                 you
                 say
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 redressing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 untill
                 our
                 second
                 part
                 come
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 purposely
                 appointed
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Therefore
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 recounting
                 of
                 more
                 such
                 evils
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 wrought
                 great
                 dammage
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 common
                 wealth
                 ,
                 thorough
                 close
                 and
                 colourable
                 conveyances
                 of
                 the
                 lands
                 and
                 goods
                 of
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 Fellons
                 and
                 Fugitives
                 .
                 As
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 mindeth
                 to
                 goe
                 into
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 convey
                 away
                 all
                 his
                 lands
                 and
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 to
                 Feoffees
                 in
                 trust
                 ,
                 wherby
                 he
                 reserveth
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 state
                 for
                 terme
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 determined
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 halter
                 ,
                 their
                 lands
                 straight
                 commeth
                 to
                 their
                 heire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 is
                 defrauded
                 of
                 the
                 intent
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 laide
                 that
                 grievous
                 punishment
                 upon
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 to
                 forfeite
                 all
                 their
                 lands
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 men
                 might
                 the
                 rather
                 be
                 terrified
                 from
                 committing
                 treasons
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 which
                 would
                 little
                 esteeme
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 lives
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 remorse
                 of
                 their
                 wives
                 and
                 children
                 would
                 bee
                 with-held
                 from
                 that
                 haynous
                 crime
                 .
                 This
                 appeared
                 plainely
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 .
                 For
                 before
                 his
                 breaking
                 forth
                 into
                 open
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 conveyed
                 secretly
                 all
                 his
                 lands
                 to
                 Feoffees
                 of
                 trust
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 have
                 
                 cut
                 off
                 her
                 Maiestie
                 from
                 the
                 escheate
                 of
                 his
                 Lands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 well
                 enough
                 avoided
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 which
                 gave
                 all
                 his
                 lands
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 did
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 )
                 cut
                 off
                 and
                 frustrate
                 all
                 such
                 conveyances
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twelve
                 yeares
                 before
                 his
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 beene
                 made
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 fraudulent
                 Feoffement
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 the
                 like
                 of
                 others
                 his
                 accomplices
                 and
                 fellow-traytors
                 were
                 contained
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Very
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 hardly
                 that
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 was
                 wrought
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 witnesse
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 againe
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 undertake
                 it
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 compassed
                 .
                 But
                 were
                 it
                 also
                 that
                 such
                 Acts
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 against
                 Traytors
                 and
                 Fellons
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 an
                 endlesse
                 trouble
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Traitour
                 or
                 Fellon
                 should
                 be
                 attainted
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Parliament
                 must
                 be
                 called
                 for
                 bringing
                 of
                 his
                 Lands
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Common-Law
                 giveth
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 which
                 worke
                 this
                 fraud
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 marry
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Common-Law
                 hath
                 left
                 them
                 this
                 benefite
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 make
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 wrest
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 bad
                 purposes
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 thereby
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 bolder
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 evill
                 actions
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 worst
                 befall
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 lose
                 nothing
                 but
                 themselves
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 seeme
                 surely
                 very
                 carelesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 meant
                 you
                 of
                 Fugitives
                 herein
                 ?
                 Or
                 how
                 doth
                 this
                 concerne
                 them
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren
                 :
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 very
                 greatly
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 shall
                 understand
                 that
                 there
                 bee
                 many
                 ill
                 disposed
                 and
                 undutifull
                 persons
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 too
                 many
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 men
                 of
                 good
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 dislike
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 run
                 ,
                 or
                 discontent
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 government
                 ,
                 fled
                 beyond
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 live
                 under
                 Princes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 her
                 M
                 ties
                 professed
                 enemies
                 ,
                 &
                 converse
                 ,
                 &
                 are
                 confederat
                 with
                 other
                 traitors
                 &
                 fugitives
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 there
                 abiding
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 neverthelesse
                 have
                 the
                 benefits
                 &
                 profits
                 of
                 their
                 lands
                 here
                 ,
                 by
                 pretence
                 of
                 such
                 colourable
                 conveyances
                 thereof
                 ,
                 formerly
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 unto
                 their
                 privie
                 Friends
                 heere
                 in
                 trust
                 ,
                 who
                 privily
                 doe
                 send
                 over
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 said
                 Revenues
                 wherwith
                 they
                 are
                 there
                 maintained
                 and
                 enabled
                 against
                 her
                 Majestie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 fugitives
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 relieved
                 by
                 the
                 profite
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 straighter
                 order
                 taken
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 there
                 bee
                 any
                 such
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 it
                 were
                 likewise
                 looked
                 unto
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 evill
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 remedied
                 .
                 But
                 proceede
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 inconvenient
                 in
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Wards
                 and
                 Marriages
                 of
                 Gentlemens
                 children
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 Irish
                 Lords
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 their
                 Lands
                 bee
                 held
                 by
                 Knights
                 service
                 of
                 those
                 Lords
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 means
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 those
                 Gentlemen
                 being
                 thus
                 in
                 the
                 ward
                 
                 of
                 those
                 Lords
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 thereby
                 brought
                 up
                 lewdly
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Irish-like
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 ever
                 after
                 so
                 bound
                 to
                 their
                 services
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 runne
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 any
                 disloyall
                 action
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 greivance
                 Iren.
                 is
                 also
                 complained
                 of
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 remedied
                 ?
                 since
                 the
                 service
                 must
                 follow
                 the
                 tenure
                 of
                 the
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lands
                 were
                 given
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 those
                 Lords
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 first
                 conquered
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 troth
                 ,
                 this
                 also
                 would
                 be
                 some
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 in
                 her
                 wardshipps
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 meane
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 wards
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Irish
                 Lords
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 I
                 could
                 enforce
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 wardships
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Princes
                 disposition
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 for
                 the
                 universall
                 reformation
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 better
                 order
                 for
                 bringing
                 up
                 those
                 wards
                 in
                 good
                 nurture
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 so
                 bad
                 hands
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 these
                 things
                 bee
                 already
                 passed
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 Progenitours
                 former
                 grants
                 unto
                 those
                 said
                 Lords
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 could
                 finde
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 remedie
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 fit
                 time
                 serves
                 shall
                 appeare
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 we
                 are
                 entred
                 into
                 speech
                 of
                 such
                 graunts
                 of
                 former
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 sundry
                 persons
                 of
                 this
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 mention
                 unto
                 you
                 some
                 other
                 ,
                 of
                 like
                 nature
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 like
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 former
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 passed
                 unto
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 prerogatives
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 intended
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 well
                 deserved
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 received
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 such
                 a
                 gapp
                 of
                 mischeife
                 lyes
                 open
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 it
                 were
                 well
                 stopped
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 sort
                 are
                 the
                 graunts
                 of
                 Counties
                 palatines
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 at
                 first
                 were
                 granted
                 upon
                 good
                 consideration
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 first
                 conquered
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 those
                 lands
                 lay
                 then
                 as
                 a
                 very
                 border
                 to
                 the
                 wild
                 Irish
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 continuall
                 invasion
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 needfull
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 great
                 priviledges
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 thereof
                 :
                 yet
                 now
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 a
                 border
                 ,
                 nor
                 frontired
                 with
                 enemies
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 such
                 priviledges
                 bee
                 any
                 more
                 continued
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 know
                 what
                 you
                 call
                 a
                 County
                 palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 whence
                 it
                 so
                 called
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 first
                 named
                 palatine
                 of
                 a
                 pale
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 pale
                 and
                 defense
                 to
                 their
                 inward
                 lands
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 
                   English
                   Pale
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 a
                 Palsgrave
                 ,
                 named
                 an
                 Earle
                 Palatine
                 .
                 Others
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 Latine
                 ,
                 palare
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 forrage
                 or
                 out-run
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 marchers
                 and
                 borderers
                 use
                 commonly
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 county
                 palatine
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 priviledge
                 to
                 spoyle
                 the
                 enemies
                 borders
                 adjoyning
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 used
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 priviledged
                 place
                 of
                 spoiles
                 and
                 stealthes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Tipperary
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 onely
                 countie
                 palatine
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 abuse
                 of
                 some
                 bad
                 ones
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 receptacle
                 to
                 rob
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Counties
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 whose
                 priviledges
                 none
                 will
                 follow
                 their
                 stealthes
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 being
                 situate
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 lap
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 
                 now
                 a
                 border
                 ,
                 which
                 how
                 inconvenient
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 let
                 every
                 man
                 judge
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 that
                 right
                 noble
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 liberty
                 ,
                 do
                 paine
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 all
                 he
                 may
                 ,
                 to
                 yeeld
                 equall
                 Iustice
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 can
                 there
                 not
                 but
                 great
                 abuses
                 lurke
                 in
                 so
                 inward
                 and
                 absolute
                 a
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 the
                 consideration
                 whereof
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 respected
                 carefully
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 succession
                 .
                 And
                 much
                 like
                 unto
                 this
                 graunt
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 priviledges
                 graunted
                 unto
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 corporations
                 there
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 shal
                 not
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 government
                 then
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 charged
                 with
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 travailed
                 forth
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 franchises
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 buy
                 and
                 sell
                 with
                 theeves
                 and
                 rebels
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 amercements
                 and
                 fines
                 that
                 shal
                 be
                 imposed
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 come
                 unto
                 themselves
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 graunt
                 they
                 were
                 tollerable
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 unreasonable
                 and
                 inconvenient
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 these
                 will
                 easily
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 with
                 the
                 superiour
                 power
                 of
                 her
                 Majesties
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 her
                 owne
                 grants
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 pleaded
                 or
                 enforced
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 truely
                 Irenaeus
                 you
                 have
                 (
                 me
                 seemes
                 )
                 very
                 well
                 handled
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 touching
                 inconveniences
                 in
                 the
                 Common-Law
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 you
                 observed
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 seemeth
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 mindefull
                 regard
                 unto
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 may
                 concerne
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 aswell
                 goe
                 thorough
                 with
                 the
                 Statute
                 lawes
                 of
                 that
                 land
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 thinke
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 lost
                 all
                 your
                 time
                 there
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 now
                 take
                 them
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 thinke
                 to
                 bee
                 amisse
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Statutes
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 are
                 not
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 the
                 sooner
                 runne
                 thorough
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 of
                 those
                 few
                 there
                 are
                 impertinent
                 and
                 unnecessary
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 though
                 perhaps
                 a●
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 very
                 needfull
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 thorough
                 change
                 of
                 time
                 are
                 cleane
                 antiquated
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 idle
                 :
                 As
                 that
                 which
                 forbiddeth
                 any
                 to
                 weare
                 their
                 beards
                 all
                 on
                 the
                 upper
                 lippe
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 under
                 the
                 Chinne
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 putteth
                 away
                 saffron
                 shirts
                 and
                 smockes
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 restraineth
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 guilt
                 bridles
                 and
                 petronels
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Recorders
                 and
                 Clerks
                 of
                 Dublin
                 and
                 Tredagh
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 but
                 ij
                 .
                 d.
                 for
                 the
                 coppy
                 of
                 a
                 plainte
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 commaunds
                 Bowes
                 and
                 Arrowes
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 makes
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Irishmen
                 which
                 shall
                 converse
                 among
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 spyes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 punished
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 forbids
                 persons
                 amesnable
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 and
                 distraine
                 in
                 the
                 lands
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 title
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 rehearse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 truely
                 ,
                 which
                 yee
                 have
                 repeated
                 ,
                 seeme
                 very
                 frivolous
                 and
                 fruitelesse
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 little
                 dammage
                 or
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 can
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 :
                 Neither
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 transgresse
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 he
                 seeme
                 worthy
                 of
                 punishment
                 ,
                 scarce
                 of
                 blame
                 ,
                 saving
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 abide
                 by
                 that
                 name
                 of
                 Lawes
                 .
                 But
                 Lawes
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 greatly
                 
                 for
                 the
                 behoofe
                 of
                 the
                 Common-weale
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 violating
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 haynous
                 ,
                 and
                 sharpely
                 punishable
                 .
                 But
                 tell
                 us
                 of
                 some
                 more
                 weighty
                 dislikes
                 in
                 the
                 Statutes
                 then
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 may
                 more
                 behoofefully
                 import
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Statutes
                 which
                 make
                 the
                 wrongfull
                 distrayning
                 of
                 any
                 mans
                 goods
                 against
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 fellony
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 Statutes
                 seeme
                 surely
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 at
                 first
                 meant
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 restrayning
                 of
                 a
                 foule
                 abuse
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 raigned
                 commonly
                 amongst
                 that
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 not
                 altogether
                 laide
                 aside
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 any
                 one
                 was
                 indebted
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 first
                 demaund
                 his
                 debt
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 payed
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 straight
                 goe
                 and
                 take
                 a
                 distresse
                 of
                 his
                 goods
                 or
                 cattell
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 could
                 finde
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 keepe
                 till
                 he
                 were
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 the
                 simple
                 Churle
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 him
                 )
                 doth
                 commonly
                 use
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 yet
                 thorough
                 ignorance
                 of
                 his
                 misdoing
                 ,
                 or
                 evill
                 use
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 long
                 settled
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 bee
                 sure
                 most
                 unlawfull
                 ,
                 yet
                 surely
                 (
                 me
                 seemes
                 )
                 too
                 hard
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 death
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 purpose
                 in
                 the
                 party
                 to
                 steale
                 the
                 others
                 goods
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 conceale
                 the
                 distresse
                 ,
                 but
                 doth
                 it
                 openly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 before
                 witnesses
                 .
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Statutes
                 are
                 so
                 slackely
                 penned
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 later
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 so
                 unsensibly
                 contryved
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 scarce
                 carryeth
                 any
                 reason
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 often
                 and
                 very
                 easily
                 wrested
                 to
                 the
                 fraude
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 going
                 to
                 distrayne
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 land
                 or
                 Tenement
                 ,
                 where
                 lawfully
                 he
                 may
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 in
                 doing
                 therof
                 he
                 transgresse
                 the
                 least
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 hee
                 straight
                 committeth
                 fellony
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 one
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 occasion
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 Boyes
                 use
                 sometimes
                 to
                 cap
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 straight
                 fellony
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 hard
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Nevertheles
                 that
                 evill
                 use
                 of
                 distrayning
                 of
                 another
                 mans
                 goods
                 yee
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 abolished
                 and
                 taken
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 subject
                 withall
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 too
                 violent
                 a
                 medecine
                 ,
                 specially
                 this
                 use
                 being
                 permitted
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 lawfull
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 other
                 some
                 death
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 corporate
                 Townes
                 there
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 graunted
                 by
                 their
                 Charter
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 without
                 an
                 Officer
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 were
                 more
                 tollerable
                 )
                 for
                 any
                 debt
                 ,
                 to
                 distraine
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 any
                 Irish
                 ,
                 being
                 found
                 within
                 their
                 liberty
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 passing
                 thorough
                 their
                 townes
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 first
                 permission
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 when
                 that
                 graunt
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 Irish
                 were
                 not
                 amesnable
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 safety
                 for
                 the
                 Townes-man
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 him
                 forth
                 to
                 demaund
                 his
                 debt
                 ,
                 nor
                 possible
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 into
                 Law
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 leave
                 to
                 bee
                 his
                 owne
                 Bayliffe
                 ,
                 to
                 arrest
                 his
                 said
                 debters
                 goods
                 ,
                 within
                 his
                 owne
                 franchese
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 the
                 Irish
                 seeing
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 as
                 lawfull
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 distrayne
                 the
                 Townes-mans
                 goods
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 by
                 ensample
                 of
                 that
                 graunt
                 to
                 Townes-men
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 lawfull
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 a
                 use
                 to
                 distrayne
                 on
                 anothers
                 goods
                 for
                 small
                 debts
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 truth
                 ,
                 mee
                 thinkes
                 it
                 hard
                 for
                 every
                 trifling
                 
                 debt
                 ,
                 of
                 2.
                 or
                 3.
                 shil
                 :
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 them
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 me
                 thinketh
                 it
                 too
                 heavy
                 an
                 ordinance
                 to
                 give
                 death
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 a
                 rude
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 ignorant
                 of
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 thinketh
                 that
                 a
                 common
                 use
                 or
                 graunt
                 to
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 law
                 for
                 himselfe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Iudge
                 when
                 it
                 commeth
                 before
                 him
                 to
                 tryall
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 decide
                 this
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 intent
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 better
                 discretion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 dangerous
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 sence
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 unto
                 the
                 reason
                 or
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 men
                 and
                 may
                 bee
                 miscaried
                 by
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 meanes
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 like
                 stony
                 Tables
                 ,
                 plaine
                 ,
                 stedfast
                 ,
                 and
                 unmoveable
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 also
                 such
                 another
                 Statute
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 Coigny
                 and
                 Livery
                 to
                 bee
                 treason
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 inconvenient
                 then
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 penned
                 ,
                 how
                 ever
                 the
                 first
                 purpose
                 thereof
                 were
                 expedient
                 ,
                 for
                 thereby
                 now
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 goe
                 into
                 another
                 mans
                 house
                 for
                 lodging
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 Tennants
                 house
                 to
                 take
                 victuall
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 meanes
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 lodging
                 ,
                 nor
                 horse
                 meate
                 ,
                 nor
                 mans
                 meate
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 Innes
                 ,
                 nor
                 none
                 otherwise
                 to
                 bee
                 bought
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 endangered
                 by
                 that
                 Statute
                 for
                 treason
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 he
                 shall
                 happen
                 to
                 fall
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 Tennant
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 his
                 said
                 hoste
                 list
                 to
                 complaine
                 of
                 greivance
                 ,
                 as
                 oftentimes
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 them
                 very
                 malitiously
                 doe
                 ,
                 thorough
                 the
                 least
                 provocation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 well
                 know
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 ghesse
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 doe
                 meane
                 by
                 these
                 termes
                 of
                 Coigny
                 and
                 Livery
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 explaine
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 the
                 words
                 bee
                 English
                 or
                 Irish
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 suppose
                 them
                 to
                 bee
                 rather
                 auncient
                 English
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Irish
                 men
                 can
                 make
                 no
                 derivation
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 What
                 Livery
                 is
                 ,
                 wee
                 by
                 common
                 use
                 in
                 England
                 know
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 allowance
                 of
                 horse-meate
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 commonly
                 use
                 the
                 word
                 in
                 stabling
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 keepe
                 horses
                 at
                 Livery
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 word
                 ,
                 I
                 guesse
                 ,
                 is
                 derived
                 of
                 livering
                 or
                 delivering
                 forth
                 their
                 nightly
                 foode
                 :
                 So
                 in
                 great
                 houses
                 ,
                 the
                 livery
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 served
                 up
                 for
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 their
                 evenings
                 allowance
                 for
                 drinke
                 .
                 And
                 livery
                 is
                 also
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 upper
                 weede
                 which
                 a
                 serving
                 man
                 weareth
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 delivered
                 and
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 at
                 pleasure
                 :
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 apparant
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 Livery
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 meant
                 horse
                 meate
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 Coigny
                 ,
                 is
                 understood
                 mans
                 meate
                 .
                 But
                 whence
                 the
                 word
                 is
                 derived
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 tell
                 :
                 Some
                 say
                 of
                 Coine
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 used
                 commonly
                 in
                 their
                 Coignies
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 take
                 meate
                 ,
                 but
                 coine
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 taking
                 of
                 money
                 was
                 speciallie
                 meant
                 to
                 be
                 prohibited
                 by
                 that
                 Statute
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 thinke
                 rather
                 this
                 word
                 Coigny
                 is
                 derived
                 of
                 the
                 Irish.
                 The
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 use
                 amongst
                 Land
                 lords
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 common
                 spending
                 upon
                 their
                 Tennants
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 Tennants
                 ,
                 being
                 commonly
                 but
                 Tennants
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 take
                 of
                 them
                 what
                 victuals
                 they
                 list
                 :
                 For
                 of
                 victuals
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 small
                 reckoning
                 :
                 neither
                 in
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Tennant
                 
                 wronged
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 ordinary
                 and
                 knowne
                 custome
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Lord
                 commonly
                 used
                 so
                 to
                 covenant
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 tenant
                 disliked
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 freely
                 depart
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 by
                 this
                 Statute
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Irish
                 Lord
                 is
                 wronged
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 his
                 customary
                 services
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 this
                 was
                 one
                 ,
                 besides
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Cuddy
                   ,
                   Coshery
                   ,
                   Bonnaght
                   ,
                   Shrah
                   ,
                   Sorehin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 such
                 others
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 (
                 I
                 thinke
                 )
                 were
                 customes
                 at
                 first
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 upon
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 wont
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 loath
                 to
                 yeeld
                 any
                 certaine
                 Rent
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 such
                 spendings
                 :
                 for
                 their
                 common
                 saying
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Spend
                   me
                   and
                   defend
                   me
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 therein
                 the
                 Irish
                 Lord
                 hath
                 wrong
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 auncient
                 custome
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 willing
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 wrong
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 right
                 well
                 I
                 wot
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 heere
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 as
                 large
                 customes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Coignie
                 and
                 Livery
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 suppose
                 by
                 your
                 speach
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 statute
                 ,
                 to
                 forbid
                 the
                 violent
                 taking
                 of
                 victualls
                 upon
                 other
                 mens
                 Tenants
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 which
                 surely
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 out-rage
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 (
                 mee
                 seemes
                 )
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 treason
                 :
                 for
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 treason
                 is
                 concerning
                 the
                 Royall
                 estate
                 or
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 practizing
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 derogation
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Crowne
                 and
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hardly
                 wrested
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 treason
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 earst
                 said
                 )
                 
                   Better
                   a
                   mischiefe
                   then
                   an
                   inconvenience
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Another
                 Statute
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 beene
                 an
                 auncient
                 Irish
                 Custome
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 upon
                 advisement
                 made
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Custome
                 of
                 Kin-cogish
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 head
                 of
                 every
                 Sept
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 chiefe
                 of
                 every
                 kinred
                 or
                 family
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 answerable
                 and
                 bound
                 to
                 bring
                 foorth
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 that
                 sept
                 and
                 kinred
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 be
                 iustified
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 required
                 or
                 charged
                 with
                 any
                 treason
                 ,
                 felony
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 haynous
                 crime
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 ?
                 surely
                 this
                 seemes
                 a
                 very
                 necessary
                 Law.
                 For
                 considering
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 bee
                 such
                 Losells
                 and
                 scatterlings
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 easily
                 by
                 any
                 Sheriffe
                 ,
                 Constable
                 ,
                 Bayliffe
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 ordinary
                 Officer
                 bee
                 gotten
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 challenged
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 fact
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 meanes
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 to
                 bee
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 that
                 sept
                 ,
                 or
                 chiefe
                 of
                 that
                 house
                 ,
                 wherfore
                 I
                 wonder
                 what
                 just
                 exception
                 you
                 can
                 make
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Truely
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 this
                 Stature
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 nothing
                 erred
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 seemeth
                 very
                 expedient
                 and
                 necessary
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 hurt
                 which
                 commeth
                 thereby
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 good
                 .
                 For
                 whilest
                 every
                 chiefe
                 of
                 a
                 sept
                 standeth
                 so
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 blood
                 or
                 sept
                 that
                 is
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 made
                 great
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commaunding
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 hee
                 may
                 not
                 commaund
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 Law
                 doth
                 wrong
                 ,
                 that
                 bindeth
                 
                 him
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 foorth
                 to
                 bee
                 iustified
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 hee
                 may
                 commaund
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 hee
                 may
                 commaund
                 them
                 aswell
                 to
                 ill
                 as
                 to
                 good
                 .
                 Heereby
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Captaines
                 of
                 Countreyes
                 ,
                 the
                 principall
                 and
                 heades
                 of
                 septs
                 are
                 made
                 stronger
                 ,
                 whome
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 a
                 most
                 speciall
                 care
                 in
                 policie
                 to
                 weaken
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 and
                 strengthen
                 diverse
                 of
                 his
                 underlings
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 whensoever
                 hee
                 shall
                 offer
                 to
                 swarve
                 from
                 duty
                 ,
                 may
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 beard
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 dangerous
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 some
                 septs
                 are
                 ,
                 being
                 five
                 or
                 sixe
                 thousand
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 leade
                 them
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himselfe
                 shall
                 be
                 inclined
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 very
                 deede
                 Iren.
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 those
                 people
                 is
                 not
                 alwayes
                 inclineable
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 holde
                 it
                 no
                 wisedome
                 to
                 leave
                 unto
                 them
                 too
                 much
                 commaund
                 over
                 their
                 kinred
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 with-drawe
                 their
                 followers
                 from
                 them
                 asmuch
                 as
                 may
                 bee
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 gather
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 better
                 meane
                 then
                 this
                 custome
                 of
                 Kin-cogish
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 word
                 I
                 would
                 bee
                 glad
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 namely
                 signifieth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 meaning
                 thereof
                 I
                 seeme
                 to
                 understand
                 reasonably
                 well
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 word
                 mingled
                 of
                 English
                 and
                 Irish
                 together
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 partly
                 ledde
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 custome
                 thereof
                 was
                 first
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwardes
                 made
                 Irish
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 other
                 Law
                 they
                 had
                 heere
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 King
                 Alured
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Gentleman
                 should
                 bring
                 foorth
                 his
                 kinred
                 and
                 followers
                 to
                 the
                 Law.
                 So
                 Kin
                 is
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 Congish
                 Affinitie
                 in
                 Irish.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Sith
                 then
                 wee
                 that
                 have
                 thus
                 reasonably
                 handled
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 in
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 passe
                 unto
                 the
                 second
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 abuses
                 of
                 customes
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 mee
                 seemes
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 faire
                 champian
                 layde
                 open
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 at
                 large
                 stretch
                 out
                 your
                 discourse
                 into
                 many
                 sweete
                 remembrances
                 of
                 antiquities
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 seemeth
                 that
                 the
                 customes
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 proceeded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Indeede
                 Eudox.
                 you
                 say
                 very
                 true
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 customes
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 noted
                 and
                 compared
                 with
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 ,
                 would
                 minister
                 occasion
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 ample
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 antiquity
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 truth
                 I
                 thinke
                 to
                 bee
                 more
                 auncient
                 then
                 most
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 in
                 this
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 some
                 man
                 of
                 sound
                 judgement
                 and
                 plentifull
                 reading
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 bee
                 most
                 pleasant
                 and
                 profitable
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 wee
                 may
                 at
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 of
                 meeting
                 ,
                 take
                 occasion
                 to
                 treate
                 thereof
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 .
                 Heere
                 onely
                 it
                 shall
                 suffise
                 to
                 touch
                 such
                 customes
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 as
                 seeme
                 offensive
                 and
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 government
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Follow
                 then
                 your
                 owne
                 course
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 the
                 better
                 content
                 my selfe
                 to
                 forbeare
                 my
                 desire
                 now
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 more
                 aboundantly
                 satisfie
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Before
                 we
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 treatie
                 of
                 their
                 customes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 first
                 needfull
                 to
                 consider
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 first
                 sprung
                 ▪
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 sundry
                 manners
                 of
                 the
                 nations
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 that
                 people
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 called
                 Irish
                 ,
                 were
                 derived
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 customes
                 which
                 now
                 remain
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 have
                 beene
                 first
                 fetcht
                 ,
                 and
                 sithence
                 there
                 continued
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 not
                 of
                 one
                 nation
                 was
                 it
                 peopled
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 sundry
                 people
                 of
                 different
                 conditions
                 and
                 manners
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 chiefest
                 which
                 have
                 first
                 possessed
                 and
                 inhabited
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 to
                 bee
                 Scythians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 commeth
                 it
                 then
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 doe
                 derive
                 themselves
                 from
                 Gathelus
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 doe
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 I
                 conceive
                 )
                 without
                 any
                 good
                 ground
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 such
                 notable
                 transmission
                 of
                 a
                 Colony
                 hether
                 out
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 famous
                 conquest
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 by
                 Gathelus
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 faine
                 believe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 unlikely
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Chronicles
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 (
                 had
                 Spaine
                 then
                 beene
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 regard
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 omitted
                 so
                 memorable
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 so
                 noble
                 a
                 Realme
                 to
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 doe
                 now
                 neglect
                 to
                 memorize
                 their
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 Indians
                 ,
                 specially
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 supposed
                 ,
                 being
                 nearer
                 unto
                 the
                 flourishing
                 age
                 of
                 learning
                 and
                 Writers
                 under
                 the
                 Romanes
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Irish
                 doe
                 heerein
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 vaine
                 Englishmen
                 doe
                 in
                 the
                 Tale
                 of
                 Brutus
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 devise
                 to
                 have
                 first
                 conquered
                 and
                 inhabited
                 this
                 Land
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 as
                 impossible
                 to
                 proove
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 ever
                 any
                 such
                 Brutus
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 such
                 Gathelus
                 of
                 Spaine
                 .
                 But
                 surely
                 the
                 Scythians
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 earst
                 spoke
                 )
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Northerne
                 nations
                 over-flowed
                 all
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 sea-coast
                 ,
                 where
                 inquiring
                 for
                 other
                 Countries
                 abroad
                 ,
                 &
                 getting
                 intelligence
                 of
                 this
                 countrey
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 finding
                 shipping
                 convenient
                 ,
                 passed
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 called
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 which
                 first
                 inhabiting
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 stretching
                 themselves
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 numbers
                 increased
                 ,
                 named
                 it
                 all
                 of
                 themselves
                 Scuttenland
                 ,
                 which
                 more
                 briefly
                 is
                 called
                 Scutland
                 ,
                 or
                 Scotland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 wonder
                 
                   (
                   Irenaeus
                
                 )
                 whether
                 you
                 runne
                 so
                 farre
                 astray
                 ,
                 for
                 whilest
                 wee
                 talke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 mee
                 thinkes
                 you
                 rippe
                 up
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 to
                 this
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 for
                 Scotland
                 and
                 Ireland
                 are
                 all
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 seemeth
                 more
                 strange
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 all
                 know
                 right
                 well
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 distinguished
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Sea
                 running
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Scotlands
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Never
                 the
                 more
                 are
                 there
                 two
                 Scotlands
                 ,
                 but
                 two
                 kindes
                 of
                 Scots
                 were
                 indeed
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 gather
                 out
                 of
                 Buchanan
                 )
                 the
                 one
                 Irin
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Irish
                   Scots
                
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Albin-Scots
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 Scots
                 are
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 arrived
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 parts
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 where
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 after
                 passed
                 into
                 the
                 next
                 coast
                 of
                 Albine
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 after
                 much
                 trouble
                 )
                 they
                 possessed
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 themselves
                 named
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 seene
                 )
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 the
                 part
                 prevaileth
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Irish
                   Scots
                
                 putting
                 away
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 were
                 called
                 onely
                 Irish
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 
                   Albine
                   Scots
                
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Albine
                 ,
                 were
                 called
                 only
                 Scots
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 commeth
                 thence
                 that
                 of
                 some
                 writers
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 is
                 called
                 
                   Scotia
                   maior
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 called
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Scotia
                   minor
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 now
                 well
                 understand
                 your
                 distinguishing
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 &
                 two
                 Scotlands
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 this
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 called
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 was
                 anciently
                 called
                 Erin
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 of
                 some
                 written
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 called
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 was
                 formerly
                 called
                 Albin
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Scythes
                 thither
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 other
                 nation
                 inhabited
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 people
                 thus
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 (
                 or
                 before
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 certaintie
                 of
                 times
                 in
                 things
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 all
                 knowledge
                 cannot
                 be
                 justly
                 avouched
                 )
                 another
                 nation
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 arrived
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 part
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 &
                 finding
                 it
                 waste
                 ,
                 or
                 weakely
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 possessed
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 native
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 or
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 or
                 Africans
                 ,
                 or
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 those
                 Northerne
                 nations
                 which
                 did
                 over-spread
                 all
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 affirme
                 ,
                 only
                 some
                 naked
                 conjectures
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 Spaine
                 certainely
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 that
                 doe
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 Chronicles
                 agree
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 doe
                 very
                 boldly
                 Iren.
                 adventure
                 upon
                 the
                 Histories
                 of
                 auncient
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 leane
                 too
                 confidently
                 on
                 those
                 Irish
                 Chronicles
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 fabulous
                 and
                 forged
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 you
                 dare
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 nation
                 so
                 antique
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 monument
                 remaines
                 of
                 her
                 beginning
                 and
                 first
                 inhabiting
                 ,
                 especially
                 having
                 bin
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 without
                 letters
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 bare
                 traditions
                 of
                 times
                 &
                 remembrances
                 of
                 Bardes
                 ,
                 which
                 use
                 to
                 forge
                 and
                 falsifie
                 every
                 thing
                 as
                 they
                 list
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 or
                 displease
                 any
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Truly
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 I
                 doe
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 absolutely
                 as
                 you
                 suppose
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 herein
                 relye
                 upon
                 those
                 Bard●s
                 or
                 Irish
                 Chroniclers
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Irish
                 themselves
                 through
                 their
                 ignorance
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 learning
                 and
                 deepe
                 judgement
                 ,
                 doe
                 most
                 constantly
                 beleeve
                 and
                 avouch
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 them
                 besides
                 I
                 adde
                 mine
                 owne
                 reading
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 thē
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 comparison
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 likewise
                 of
                 manners
                 &
                 customes
                 ,
                 affinity
                 of
                 words
                 and
                 names
                 ,
                 properties
                 of
                 natures
                 ,
                 &
                 uses
                 ,
                 resemblances
                 of
                 rites
                 &
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 monuments
                 of
                 Churches
                 and
                 Tombes
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 like
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 gather
                 a
                 likelyhood
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 not
                 certainely
                 affirming
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 
                 conferring
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 language
                 ,
                 monuments
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 hunt
                 out
                 a
                 probability
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 leave
                 to
                 your
                 judgement
                 to
                 believe
                 or
                 refuse
                 .
                 Neverthelesse
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 very
                 auncient
                 Authors
                 that
                 make
                 mention
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 moderne
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 comparing
                 them
                 with
                 present
                 times
                 ,
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 reason
                 ,
                 doe
                 open
                 a
                 window
                 of
                 great
                 light
                 unto
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 is
                 yet
                 unseene
                 ;
                 as
                 namely
                 of
                 the
                 elder
                 times
                 ,
                 
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   Strabo
                   ,
                   Tacitus
                   ,
                   Ptolomie
                   ,
                   Pliny
                   ,
                   Pomponius
                   Mela
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Berosus
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 later
                 ,
                 
                   Vincentius
                   ,
                   Aeneas
                   Sylvius
                   ,
                   Luidus
                   ,
                   Buchanan
                   ,
                
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 being
                 an
                 Irish
                 Scot
                 or
                 Pict
                 by
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 very
                 excellently
                 learned
                 and
                 industrious
                 to
                 seeke
                 out
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 ,
                 hath
                 both
                 set
                 downe
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 auncients
                 truely
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 opinion
                 together
                 withall
                 very
                 reasonably
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 he
                 doth
                 somewhat
                 flatter
                 .
                 Besides
                 the
                 Bardes
                 and
                 Irish
                 Chroniclers
                 themselves
                 ,
                 though
                 through
                 desire
                 of
                 pleasing
                 perhappes
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 ignorances
                 of
                 Arts
                 ,
                 and
                 purer
                 learning
                 they
                 have
                 clauded
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 those
                 lines
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 appeares
                 among
                 them
                 some
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 antiquitie
                 ,
                 though
                 disguised
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 well
                 eyed
                 man
                 may
                 happily
                 discover
                 and
                 finde
                 out
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 truth
                 in
                 them
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 ancient
                 nations
                 which
                 first
                 inhabited
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 were
                 altogether
                 destitute
                 of
                 letters
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 learning
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 leave
                 the
                 verity
                 of
                 things
                 written
                 .
                 And
                 those
                 Bardes
                 comming
                 also
                 so
                 many
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 former
                 ages
                 ,
                 nor
                 deliver
                 certainty
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 fayned
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 unlearned
                 heads
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Those
                 Bardes
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Caesar
                 writeth
                 ,
                 delivered
                 no
                 certaine
                 truth
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 certaine
                 hold
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 any
                 antiquity
                 which
                 is
                 received
                 by
                 tradition
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 men
                 be
                 lyars
                 ,
                 &
                 many
                 lye
                 when
                 they
                 wil
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 antiquities
                 of
                 the
                 written
                 Chronicles
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 say
                 something
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 justifie
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 might
                 say
                 truth
                 .
                 For
                 where
                 you
                 say
                 the
                 Irish
                 have
                 alwayes
                 bin
                 without
                 letters
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 therein
                 much
                 deceived
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 Ireland
                 hath
                 had
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 letters
                 very
                 anciently
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 before
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 ?
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 then
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 unlearned
                 still
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 old
                 schollers
                 ?
                 For
                 learning
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Poet
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   Emollit
                   mores
                   ,
                   nec
                   sinit
                   esse
                   feros
                   :
                
                 whence
                 then
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 could
                 they
                 have
                 those
                 letters
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 whether
                 they
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 or
                 afterwards
                 by
                 trading
                 with
                 other
                 nations
                 which
                 had
                 letters
                 ,
                 learned
                 them
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 devised
                 them
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 letters
                 aunciently
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Saxons
                 of
                 England
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 letters
                 ,
                 &
                 learning
                 ,
                 and
                 learned
                 men
                 from
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 also
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 the
                 Character
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Saxons
                 Character
                 
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 Irish.
                 Now
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 never
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 reade
                 ,
                 of
                 old
                 had
                 letters
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 therfore
                 it
                 seemeth
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 nation
                 which
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 Spaine
                 there
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 Strabo
                 writeth
                 )
                 letters
                 anciently
                 used
                 ,
                 whether
                 brought
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Phenicians
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 appeareth
                 by
                 him
                 )
                 had
                 some
                 footing
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 Marsellis
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 bin
                 inhabited
                 by
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 &
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Greeke
                 Character
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Marsilians
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gaules
                 learned
                 them
                 first
                 ,
                 &
                 used
                 them
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 their
                 trades
                 &
                 privat
                 busines
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Gaules
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 strongly
                 to
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 many
                 ancient
                 &
                 authenticall
                 writers
                 )
                 did
                 first
                 inhabite
                 all
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 even
                 unto
                 Cales
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 straights
                 ,
                 &
                 peopled
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 which
                 appeareth
                 by
                 sundry
                 havens
                 &
                 cities
                 in
                 Spaine
                 called
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Portugallia
                   ,
                   Gallecia
                   ,
                   Galdunum
                
                 ,
                 &
                 also
                 by
                 sundry
                 nations
                 therin
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 have
                 received
                 their
                 own
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Rhegni
                   ,
                   Presamarei
                   ,
                   Tamari
                   ,
                   Cineri
                   ,
                
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 
                   Pomponius
                   Mela
                
                 being
                 himselfe
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 yet
                 saith
                 to
                 have
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 Celts
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Nation
                 which
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Spaine
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 were
                 anciently
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 those
                 letters
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 anciently
                 learned
                 in
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 first
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 also
                 say
                 ,
                 doe
                 much
                 resemble
                 the
                 olde
                 Phenician
                 Character
                 ,
                 being
                 likewise
                 distinguished
                 with
                 pricke
                 and
                 accent
                 ,
                 as
                 theirs
                 aunciently
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 further
                 enquirie
                 hereof
                 needeth
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 longer
                 discourse
                 then
                 this
                 our
                 short
                 conference
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 you
                 have
                 shewed
                 a
                 great
                 probability
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 thought
                 impossible
                 to
                 have
                 bin
                 proved
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 now
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Ireland
                 should
                 have
                 bin
                 peopled
                 with
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 seemeth
                 much
                 more
                 strange
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Chronicles
                 doe
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 West
                 &
                 South
                 was
                 possessed
                 &
                 inhabited
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 :
                 and
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Tacitus
                
                 doth
                 also
                 strongly
                 affirme
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 you
                 must
                 overthrow
                 and
                 falsifie
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 renounce
                 your
                 opinion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Neither
                 so
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Irish
                 Chronicles
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 shewed
                 you
                 )
                 being
                 made
                 by
                 unlearned
                 men
                 ,
                 &
                 writing
                 things
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 conceived
                 doe
                 erre
                 in
                 the
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Spaine
                 (
                 they
                 being
                 no
                 diligent
                 searchers
                 into
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 the
                 nations
                 )
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 called
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 ground-work
                 therof
                 is
                 neverthelesse
                 true
                 &
                 certain
                 ,
                 however
                 they
                 through
                 ignorance
                 disguise
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 or
                 through
                 vanity
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 doe
                 thereupon
                 build
                 &
                 enlarge
                 many
                 forged
                 Histories
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 deliver
                 to
                 fooles
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 believe
                 for
                 true
                 ▪
                 as
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 That
                 first
                 of
                 one
                 Gathelus
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Cecrops
                 or
                 Argos
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 married
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Egypt
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 thence
                 sailed
                 with
                 her
                 into
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 inhabited
                 :
                 Then
                 that
                 of
                 Nemedus
                 and
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 who
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 Scythia
                 ,
                 peopled
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 inhabited
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 sonnes
                 250.
                 yeares
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 was
                 over-come
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Giants
                 dwelling
                 then
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 quite
                 banished
                 and
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 200.
                 yeares
                 ,
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 one
                 Dela
                 ,
                 being
                 Scythians
                 arrived
                 there
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 possessed
                 the
                 whole
                 land
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 youngest
                 called
                 Slanius
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 made
                 himselfe
                 Monarch
                 .
                 Lastly
                 of
                 the
                 4.
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Milesius
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 which
                 conquered
                 the
                 land
                 from
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 and
                 inhabited
                 it
                 with
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 yongest
                 
                   Hiberus
                   ,
                   Hibernia
                
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 truth
                 fables
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 Milesian
                 lyes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 later
                 proverbe
                 is
                 :
                 for
                 never
                 was
                 there
                 such
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 called
                 Milesius
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 such
                 Colonie
                 seated
                 with
                 his
                 sonnes
                 as
                 they
                 faine
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 ever
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 under
                 these
                 tales
                 you
                 may
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 see
                 the
                 truth
                 lurke
                 .
                 For
                 Scythians
                 here
                 inhabiting
                 ,
                 they
                 name
                 and
                 put
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 whereby
                 appeareth
                 that
                 both
                 these
                 nations
                 here
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 very
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Irish
                 greatly
                 affect
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 wayes
                 to
                 be
                 proved
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Whence
                 commeth
                 it
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 doe
                 so
                 greatly
                 covet
                 to
                 fetch
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 old
                 Gaules
                 are
                 a
                 more
                 auncient
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 honorable
                 nation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Even
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 desire
                 of
                 new
                 fanglenes
                 and
                 vanity
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 derive
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 as
                 seeing
                 them
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 very
                 honourable
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 neere
                 bordering
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 most
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 that
                 now
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 people
                 that
                 now
                 inhabite
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 they
                 no
                 wayes
                 can
                 prove
                 themselves
                 to
                 descend
                 ;
                 neither
                 should
                 it
                 be
                 greatly
                 glorious
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 come
                 from
                 as
                 rude
                 and
                 savage
                 nations
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 by
                 course
                 of
                 ages
                 ,
                 and
                 view
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 History
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 therein
                 labour
                 much
                 to
                 enoble
                 themselves
                 )
                 scarce
                 any
                 drop
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Spanish
                 blood
                 left
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 Spaine
                 was
                 first
                 conquered
                 by
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 colonies
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 still
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 native
                 Spaniard
                 still
                 cut
                 off
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Carthaginians
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 long
                 Punick
                 warres
                 (
                 having
                 spoiled
                 all
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 subdued
                 it
                 wholly
                 unto
                 themselves
                 )
                 did
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 ,
                 root
                 out
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 the
                 Romans
                 having
                 againe
                 recovered
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 beate
                 out
                 Hannibal
                 ,
                 did
                 doubtlesse
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 that
                 favored
                 the
                 Carthaginians
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 betwixt
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 scarce
                 a
                 native
                 Spaniard
                 left
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 inhabited
                 of
                 Romans
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 tempests
                 of
                 troubles
                 being
                 over-blowne
                 ,
                 there
                 long
                 after
                 arose
                 a
                 new
                 storme
                 ,
                 more
                 dreadfull
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 which
                 over-ran
                 all
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 an
                 infinite
                 confusion
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 comming
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 the
                 Hunnes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vandals
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 all
                 the
                 nations
                 of
                 Scythia
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 a
                 mountaine
                 flood
                 ,
                 did
                 over-flow
                 all
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 drowned
                 and
                 washt
                 away
                 whatsoever
                 reliques
                 there
                 was
                 left
                 of
                 the
                 land-bred
                 people
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Romans
                 too
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 Northerne
                 nations
                 finding
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 soyle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vehement
                 heat
                 thereof
                 farre
                 differing
                 from
                 their
                 constitutions
                 ,
                 tooke
                 no
                 felicity
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 thence
                 passed
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 spread
                 themselves
                 into
                 all
                 Countryes
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 
                 none
                 but
                 hath
                 some
                 mixture
                 or
                 sprinckling
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 throughly
                 peopleing
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 after
                 all
                 these
                 the
                 Moores
                 and
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 breaking
                 over
                 out
                 of
                 Affrica
                 ,
                 did
                 finally
                 possesse
                 all
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 tread
                 under
                 their
                 heathenish
                 feete
                 ,
                 what
                 ever
                 little
                 they
                 found
                 yet
                 there
                 standing
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 though
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 beaten
                 out
                 by
                 Ferdinando
                 of
                 Arragon
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 cleansed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 marriages
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 mixture
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 long
                 continuance
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 left
                 no
                 pure
                 drop
                 of
                 Spanish
                 blood
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 of
                 Roman
                 or
                 of
                 Scythian
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 under
                 heaven
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 mingled
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 uncertaine
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 most
                 foolishly
                 doe
                 the
                 Irish
                 thinke
                 to
                 enoble
                 themselves
                 by
                 wresting
                 their
                 Auncientry
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 unable
                 to
                 derive
                 himselfe
                 from
                 any
                 in
                 certaine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 speake
                 very
                 sharpely
                 Iren.
                 in
                 dispraise
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 whom
                 some
                 others
                 boast
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 onely
                 brave
                 nation
                 under
                 the
                 Skie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 surely
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 brave
                 man
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 speake
                 to
                 his
                 derogation
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 said
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 mingled
                 people
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 dispraise
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 thinke
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 nation
                 now
                 in
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 nor
                 much
                 further
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 mingled
                 ,
                 and
                 compounded
                 with
                 others
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 singular
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 admirall
                 purpose
                 of
                 his
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 those
                 northerne
                 heathen
                 nations
                 downe
                 into
                 those
                 Christian
                 parts
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 receive
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 mingle
                 nations
                 so
                 remote
                 miraculously
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 one
                 blood
                 and
                 kindred
                 of
                 all
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 to
                 have
                 knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Neither
                 have
                 you
                 sure
                 any
                 more
                 dishonoured
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 brought
                 them
                 from
                 very
                 great
                 and
                 ancient
                 nations
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 how
                 ever
                 fondly
                 they
                 affect
                 the
                 Spanish
                 .
                 For
                 both
                 Scythians
                 and
                 Gaules
                 were
                 two
                 as
                 mighty
                 nations
                 as
                 ever
                 the
                 world
                 brought
                 forth
                 .
                 But
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 token
                 ,
                 denomination
                 or
                 monument
                 of
                 the
                 Gaules
                 yet
                 remaining
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 surely
                 very
                 many
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Gaules
                 remaining
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 dayly
                 used
                 in
                 Common
                 speech
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 Gaulish
                 speech
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 still
                 used
                 among
                 any
                 nation
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Gaulish
                 speech
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 British
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 generally
                 used
                 here
                 in
                 all
                 Brittaine
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Saxons
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 retained
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Welshmen
                   ,
                   Cornishmen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brittaines
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 though
                 time
                 working
                 the
                 alterarion
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 trading
                 and
                 interdeale
                 with
                 other
                 nations
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 have
                 changed
                 and
                 greatly
                 altered
                 the
                 dialect
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 originall
                 words
                 appeare
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 who
                 hath
                 list
                 to
                 read
                 in
                 Camden
                 and
                 Buchanan
                 ,
                 may
                 see
                 at
                 large
                 .
                 Besides
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 havens
                 ,
                 hills
                 ,
                 townes
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 beare
                 the
                 names
                 from
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 Buchanan
                 rehearseth
                 above
                 500.
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 
                 (
                 I
                 thinke
                 )
                 recount
                 neere
                 as
                 many
                 in
                 Ireland
                 which
                 retaine
                 the
                 old
                 denomination
                 of
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Menapij
                   ,
                   Cauci
                   ,
                   Venti
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 by
                 all
                 which
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 reasonable
                 probabilities
                 (
                 which
                 this
                 short
                 course
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 to
                 be
                 laide
                 forth
                 )
                 it
                 appeareth
                 that
                 the
                 cheife
                 Inhabitants
                 in
                 Ireland
                 were
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 comming
                 thither
                 first
                 out
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 from
                 besides
                 Tanais
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 G●thes
                 ,
                 the
                 Hunnes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Getes
                 sate
                 downe
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 some
                 )
                 ancient
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 passing
                 out
                 of
                 Gallia
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Sea-coast
                 of
                 Belgia
                 and
                 Celtica
                 ,
                 into
                 al
                 the
                 southerne
                 coasts
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 possessed
                 and
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 Irish
                 a
                 common
                 use
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 any
                 stranger
                 Inhabitant
                 there
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 Gald
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 Gaules
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 ,
                 for
                 even
                 so
                 did
                 those
                 Gaules
                 anciently
                 possesse
                 all
                 the
                 southerne
                 coasts
                 of
                 our
                 Brittaine
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 retaine
                 their
                 old
                 names
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Belga
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Sommerset-shire
                   ,
                   Wilshire
                
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 
                   Hamshire
                   ,
                   Attrebatij
                
                 in
                 
                   Barkeshire
                   ,
                   Regni
                
                 in
                 Sussex
                 and
                 Surry
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 .
                 Now
                 thus
                 farre
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 understand
                 your
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scythians
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 north
                 part
                 of
                 Ireland
                 :
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 we
                 call
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 ever
                 they
                 were
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 Spaine
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 west
                 ,
                 the
                 Gaules
                 in
                 the
                 south
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 now
                 remaineth
                 the
                 east
                 parts
                 towards
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 understand
                 from
                 whence
                 you
                 doe
                 thinke
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 peopled
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Mary
                 I
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 Brittaines
                 themselves
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 little
                 footing
                 now
                 remaining
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Saxons
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 driving
                 out
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 thereof
                 ,
                 did
                 possesse
                 and
                 people
                 it
                 themselves
                 .
                 Yet
                 amongst
                 the
                 Tooles
                 ,
                 the
                 Birns
                 ,
                 or
                 Brins
                 ,
                 the
                 Cavenaghes
                 ▪
                 and
                 other
                 nations
                 in
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Britans
                 remayning
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Tooles
                 are
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 British
                 word
                 Tol
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 hill
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 the
                 Brins
                 of
                 the
                 British
                 word
                 Brin
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cavenaghes
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 Caune
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 strong
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 three
                 people
                 the
                 very
                 denomination
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Britons
                 doe
                 still
                 remaine
                 .
                 Besides
                 when
                 any
                 flieth
                 under
                 the
                 succour
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 any
                 against
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 he
                 cryeth
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Comericke
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Brittish
                 ,
                 helpe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Brittaine
                 is
                 called
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 language
                 ,
                 Comeroy
                 .
                 Furthermore
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 is
                 by
                 
                   Diodorus
                   Siculus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Strabo
                 ,
                 called
                 Britannia
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 great
                 Brittaine
                 .
                 Finally
                 it
                 appeareth
                 by
                 good
                 record
                 yet
                 extant
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 Gurgunt
                 ,
                 had
                 all
                 that
                 Iland
                 under
                 their
                 alleagiance
                 and
                 subjection
                 ,
                 hereunto
                 I
                 could
                 add
                 many
                 probabilities
                 of
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 places
                 ,
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 speeches
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 reserve
                 them
                 for
                 another
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 how
                 all
                 that
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 was
                 first
                 peopled
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 nations
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Saxons
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 subdued
                 it
                 wholly
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 Egfrid
                 King
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 did
                 utterly
                 waste
                 and
                 subdue
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 out
                 of
                 Beda's
                 complaint
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 King
                 Edgar
                 brought
                 it
                 under
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 an
                 auncient
                 Record
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 
                 it
                 is
                 found
                 written
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 subdued
                 all
                 the
                 Islands
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 even
                 unto
                 Norway
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 subjection
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 ripping
                 of
                 Auncestors
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 indeede
                 savoureth
                 of
                 good
                 conceipt
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 reading
                 withall
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 hereby
                 how
                 profitable
                 travaile
                 ,
                 and
                 experience
                 of
                 forraine
                 nations
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 will
                 apply
                 them
                 to
                 good
                 purpose
                 .
                 Neither
                 indeed
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 such
                 antiquities
                 could
                 have
                 beene
                 avouched
                 for
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 that
                 maketh
                 me
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 long
                 to
                 see
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 your
                 observations
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 gathered
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 earst
                 halfe
                 promised
                 to
                 put
                 forth
                 :
                 And
                 sure
                 in
                 this
                 mingling
                 of
                 Nations
                 appeareth
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 earst
                 well
                 noted
                 )
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 providence
                 and
                 purpose
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 furthest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 out
                 their
                 regions
                 so
                 remote
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 restore
                 their
                 decayed
                 habitations
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 knowne
                 to
                 the
                 heathen
                 .
                 But
                 was
                 there
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 no
                 more
                 generall
                 employing
                 of
                 that
                 Iland
                 ,
                 then
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 were
                 the
                 Scottes
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 
                   Gaules
                   ,
                   Brittaines
                
                 and
                 Saxons
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 last
                 and
                 greatest
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Earle
                 Strangbowe
                 having
                 conquered
                 that
                 land
                 ,
                 delivered
                 up
                 the
                 same
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 then
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 over
                 thither
                 ,
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 people
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 ,
                 he
                 distributed
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 such
                 a
                 strong
                 Colonie
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 never
                 since
                 could
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 subtle
                 practices
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 be
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 abide
                 still
                 a
                 mighty
                 people
                 ,
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 remaine
                 English
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 this
                 that
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 remaine
                 English
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 Why
                 ?
                 are
                 not
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 once
                 
                   English
                   ,
                   English
                
                 still
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 degenerated
                 and
                 growne
                 almost
                 meere
                 Irish
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 more
                 malitious
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 then
                 the
                 Irish
                 themselves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 heare
                 I
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 an
                 Englishman
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 such
                 sweet
                 civility
                 as
                 England
                 affords
                 ,
                 should
                 find
                 such
                 liking
                 in
                 that
                 barbarous
                 rudenes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 forget
                 his
                 owne
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 forgoe
                 his
                 owne
                 nation
                 ,
                 how
                 may
                 this
                 bee
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 thereof
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 evill
                 ordinance
                 and
                 institution
                 of
                 that
                 Common-wealth
                 .
                 But
                 thereof
                 here
                 is
                 no
                 fit
                 place
                 to
                 speake
                 ,
                 least
                 by
                 the
                 occasion
                 thereof
                 ,
                 offering
                 matter
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 discourse
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 drawne
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 handleing
                 of
                 abuses
                 in
                 the
                 Customes
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 truth
                 Iren.
                 you
                 doe
                 well
                 remember
                 the
                 plot
                 of
                 your
                 first
                 purpose
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 from
                 that
                 (
                 me
                 seemes
                 )
                 yee
                 have
                 much
                 swarved
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 long
                 discourse
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 inhabiting
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 to
                 your
                 purpose
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Truely
                 very
                 materiall
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 marked
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 speech
                 well
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 the
                 customes
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 now
                 are
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 being
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 indeede
                 very
                 strange
                 and
                 almost
                 heathenish
                 ,
                 were
                 first
                 brought
                 in
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 Nations
                 from
                 whom
                 that
                 Countrey
                 was
                 first
                 peopled
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 difference
                 in
                 manners
                 and
                 customes
                 ,
                 doth
                 follow
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 nations
                 and
                 people
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 declared
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 three
                 especially
                 which
                 seated
                 themselves
                 here
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 first
                 the
                 Scythian
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 the
                 English.
                 Notwithstanding
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 sundry
                 Nations
                 which
                 go●
                 footing
                 in
                 that
                 land
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 there
                 yet
                 remaine
                 divers
                 great
                 families
                 and
                 septs
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 also
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 places
                 make
                 mention
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 bring
                 your selfe
                 Iren.
                 very
                 well
                 into
                 the
                 way
                 againe
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 it
                 seemeth
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 never
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 passed
                 thorough
                 those
                 antiquities
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 not
                 so
                 soone
                 ended
                 ,
                 begin
                 when
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 what
                 customes
                 and
                 manners
                 have
                 beene
                 derived
                 from
                 those
                 nations
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 finde
                 fault
                 withall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 begin
                 then
                 to
                 count
                 their
                 customes
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 that
                 I
                 counted
                 their
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 with
                 the
                 Scythian
                 or
                 Scottish
                 manners
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 use
                 ,
                 amongst
                 them
                 to
                 keepe
                 their
                 cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 themselves
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 in
                 Boolies
                 ,
                 pasturing
                 upon
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 waste
                 wilde
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 removing
                 still
                 to
                 fresh
                 land
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 depastured
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 appeareth
                 plaine
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 
                   Olaus
                   Magnus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Io
                   :
                   Bohemus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 used
                 ,
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 about
                 the
                 
                   Caspian
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 naturally
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 heards
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Irish
                   Boolies
                
                 are
                 ,
                 driving
                 their
                 cattle
                 continually
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 feeding
                 onely
                 on
                 their
                 milke
                 and
                 white
                 meates
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 fault
                 can
                 you
                 finde
                 with
                 this
                 custome
                 ?
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 an
                 old
                 Scythian
                 use
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 very
                 behoofefull
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 great
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 waste
                 deserts
                 full
                 of
                 grasse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 be
                 eaten
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 nourish
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 cattle
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Realme
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 (
                 me
                 thinks
                 )
                 well
                 be
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 keeping
                 those
                 Boolies
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 yee
                 have
                 shewed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 by
                 this
                 custome
                 of
                 Boolying
                 ,
                 there
                 grow
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 many
                 great
                 enormityes
                 unto
                 that
                 Common-wealth
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 out-lawes
                 ,
                 or
                 loose
                 people
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 never
                 without
                 some
                 )
                 which
                 live
                 upon
                 stealthes
                 and
                 spoyles
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 evermore
                 succoured
                 and
                 finde
                 releife
                 only
                 in
                 these
                 Boolies
                 ,
                 being
                 upon
                 the
                 waste
                 places
                 ,
                 whereas
                 else
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 driven
                 shortly
                 to
                 starve
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 come
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 townes
                 to
                 seeke
                 releife
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 one
                 meanes
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 soone
                 be
                 caught
                 .
                 Besides
                 such
                 stealthes
                 of
                 cattle
                 as
                 they
                 make
                 ,
                 they
                 bring
                 commonly
                 to
                 those
                 Boolies
                 ,
                 being
                 upon
                 those
                 waste
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 readily
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 theife
                 harboured
                 from
                 danger
                 of
                 law
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 Officers
                 as
                 might
                 light
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 Moreover
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 thus
                 live
                 in
                 those
                 Boolies
                 ,
                 grow
                 thereby
                 the
                 more
                 
                 barbarous
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 more
                 licentiously
                 then
                 they
                 could
                 in
                 Townes
                 ,
                 using
                 what
                 manners
                 they
                 list
                 ,
                 and
                 practizing
                 what
                 mischeifes
                 and
                 villainies
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 either
                 against
                 the
                 government
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 combynations
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 private
                 men
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 maligne
                 ,
                 by
                 stealing
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 or
                 murdering
                 themselves
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 they
                 thinke
                 themselves
                 halfe
                 exempted
                 from
                 law
                 and
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 once
                 tasted
                 freedome
                 ,
                 doe
                 like
                 a
                 steere
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 beene
                 long
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 yoke
                 ,
                 grudge
                 and
                 repyne
                 ever
                 after
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 under
                 Rule
                 againe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 your
                 speech
                 Iren.
                 I
                 perceive
                 more
                 evill
                 come
                 by
                 this
                 use
                 of
                 Boolies
                 ,
                 then
                 good
                 by
                 their
                 grasing
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 reformed
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 due
                 course
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 another
                 custome
                 from
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 wearing
                 of
                 Mantles
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 Glibbes
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thicke
                 curled
                 bush
                 of
                 haire
                 ,
                 hanging
                 downe
                 over
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 monstrously
                 disguising
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 both
                 very
                 bad
                 and
                 hurtfull
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 Mantle
                 commeth
                 from
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 surely
                 thinke
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 ,
                 it
                 appeareth
                 that
                 most
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 aunciently
                 used
                 the
                 Mantle
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Iewes
                 used
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 of
                 
                   Elyas
                   Mantle
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 Chaldees
                 also
                 used
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 yee
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 Diodorus
                 .
                 The
                 Egyptians
                 likewise
                 used
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 yee
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 Herodotus
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 bee
                 gathered
                 by
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 Berenice
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Greeke
                 Commentary
                 upon
                 Callimachus
                 .
                 The
                 Greekes
                 also
                 used
                 it
                 aunciently
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 
                   Venus
                   Mantle
                
                 lyned
                 with
                 starrs
                 ,
                 though
                 afterwards
                 they
                 changed
                 the
                 forme
                 thereof
                 into
                 their
                 cloakes
                 ,
                 called
                 Pallia
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 also
                 use
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 auncient
                 Latines
                 and
                 Romans
                 used
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 Virgil
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Antiquary
                 .
                 That
                 Euander
                 ,
                 when
                 Aenaeas
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 Feast
                 ,
                 did
                 entertaine
                 and
                 feast
                 him
                 ,
                 sitting
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 on
                 Mantles
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 as
                 he
                 useth
                 the
                 very
                 word
                 Mantile
                 for
                 a
                 Mantle
                 .
                 
                   —
                   Humi
                   mantilia
                   sternunt
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 seemeth
                 that
                 the
                 Mantle
                 was
                 a
                 generall
                 habite
                 to
                 most
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Scythians
                 onely
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 suppose
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 aunciently
                 it
                 was
                 common
                 to
                 most
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 sithence
                 disused
                 and
                 laide
                 away
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 later
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 decay
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Romane
                   Empire
                
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 renewed
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 againe
                 by
                 those
                 Northerne
                 nations
                 ,
                 when
                 breaking
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 cold
                 caves
                 and
                 frozen
                 habitations
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 sweet
                 soyle
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 they
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 their
                 usuall
                 weedes
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 sheild
                 the
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 continuall
                 frost
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 at
                 home
                 beene
                 inured
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 yet
                 they
                 left
                 not
                 off
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 warres
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Nations
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 invaded
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 removing
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 carried
                 alwayes
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 weed
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 house
                 ,
                 their
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 garment
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 lastly
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 there
                 more
                 speciall
                 use
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 rawe
                 cold
                 climate
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 growne
                 into
                 that
                 generall
                 
                 use
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 that
                 people
                 now
                 have
                 it
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 the
                 Gaules
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 yet
                 finding
                 the
                 like
                 necessitie
                 of
                 that
                 garment
                 ,
                 continued
                 the
                 like
                 use
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Since
                 then
                 the
                 necessity
                 thereof
                 is
                 so
                 commodious
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 alledge
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 insteed
                 of
                 housing
                 ,
                 bedding
                 ,
                 &
                 cloathing
                 ,
                 what
                 reason
                 have
                 you
                 then
                 to
                 wish
                 so
                 necessarie
                 a
                 thing
                 cast
                 off
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 the
                 commoditie
                 doth
                 not
                 countervaile
                 the
                 discōmoditie
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 which
                 thereby
                 doe
                 arise
                 ,
                 are
                 much
                 more
                 many
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 fit
                 house
                 for
                 an
                 Out-law
                 ,
                 a
                 meet
                 bed
                 for
                 a
                 Rebell
                 ,
                 &
                 an
                 apt
                 cloake
                 for
                 a
                 thiefe
                 .
                 First
                 the
                 Out-law
                 being
                 for
                 his
                 many
                 crimes
                 and
                 villanyes
                 ,
                 banished
                 from
                 the
                 Townes
                 &
                 houses
                 of
                 honest
                 men
                 ,
                 &
                 wandring
                 in
                 waste
                 places
                 ,
                 far
                 from
                 danger
                 of
                 law
                 ,
                 maketh
                 his
                 Mantle
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 &
                 under
                 it
                 covereth
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 frō
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 &
                 from
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 When
                 it
                 raineth
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 pent-house
                 ;
                 when
                 it
                 bloweth
                 it
                 is
                 tent
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 freezeth
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 Tabernacle
                 .
                 In
                 sommer
                 he
                 can
                 weare
                 it
                 loose
                 ,
                 in
                 winter
                 he
                 can
                 wrap
                 it
                 close
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 he
                 can
                 use
                 it
                 ;
                 never
                 heavy
                 ,
                 never
                 cumbersome
                 .
                 Likewise
                 for
                 a
                 Rebell
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 serviceable
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 his
                 warre
                 that
                 he
                 maketh
                 (
                 if
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 deserve
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 warre
                 )
                 when
                 he
                 still
                 flyeth
                 from
                 his
                 foe
                 ,
                 &
                 lurketh
                 in
                 the
                 thicke
                 woods
                 &
                 straite
                 passages
                 ,
                 waiting
                 for
                 advantages
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 almost
                 as
                 his
                 houshold
                 stuff
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 wood
                 is
                 his
                 house
                 against
                 all
                 weathers
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 Mantle
                 is
                 his
                 couch
                 to
                 sleepe
                 in
                 .
                 Therein
                 he
                 wrappeth
                 himself
                 round
                 ,
                 &
                 coucheth
                 himselfe
                 strongly
                 against
                 the
                 gnats
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 doe
                 more
                 annoy
                 the
                 naked
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 keepe
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 &
                 doe
                 more
                 sharply
                 wound
                 them
                 then
                 all
                 their
                 enemies
                 swords
                 ,
                 or
                 speares
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 seldome
                 come
                 nigh
                 them
                 :
                 yea
                 &
                 oftentimes
                 their
                 Mantle
                 serveth
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 neere
                 driven
                 ,
                 being
                 wrapped
                 about
                 their
                 left
                 arme
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 a
                 Target
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 cut
                 thorough
                 with
                 a
                 sword
                 ,
                 besides
                 it
                 is
                 light
                 to
                 beare
                 ,
                 light
                 to
                 throw
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 commonly
                 are
                 )
                 naked
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 .
                 Lastly
                 for
                 a
                 Theife
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 handsome
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 seeme
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 invented
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 under
                 it
                 he
                 may
                 cleanly
                 convey
                 any
                 fit
                 pillage
                 that
                 commeth
                 handsomly
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 &
                 when
                 he
                 goeth
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 free-booting
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 best
                 &
                 surest
                 friend
                 ;
                 for
                 lying
                 as
                 they
                 often
                 do
                 2.
                 or
                 3.
                 nights
                 together
                 abroad
                 to
                 watch
                 for
                 their
                 booty
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 prettily
                 shroud
                 themselves
                 under
                 a
                 bush
                 or
                 a
                 banke
                 side
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 may
                 conveniently
                 do
                 their
                 errand
                 :
                 &
                 when
                 all
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 in
                 his
                 mantle
                 passe
                 thorough
                 any
                 town
                 or
                 company
                 ,
                 being
                 close
                 hooded
                 over
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 useth
                 ,
                 from
                 knowledge
                 of
                 any
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 indangered
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 or
                 any
                 man
                 els
                 that
                 is
                 disposed
                 to
                 mischief
                 or
                 villany
                 ,
                 may
                 under
                 his
                 mantle
                 goe
                 privily
                 armed
                 without
                 suspition
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 carry
                 his
                 head-peece
                 ,
                 his
                 skean
                 ,
                 or
                 pistol
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 alwayes
                 in
                 readines
                 .
                 Thus
                 necessary
                 &
                 fitting
                 is
                 a
                 mantle
                 for
                 a
                 bad
                 man
                 ,
                 &
                 surely
                 for
                 a
                 bad
                 huswife
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 convenient
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 bee
                 wandring
                 woemen
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 them
                 Mona-Shul
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 halfe
                 a
                 wardrobe
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 summer
                 you
                 shal
                 find
                 her
                 arrayed
                 commonly
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 her
                 smock
                 &
                 mantle
                 
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 ready
                 for
                 her
                 light
                 services
                 :
                 in
                 winter
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 her
                 travaile
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 her
                 cloake
                 and
                 safeguard
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 a
                 coverlet
                 for
                 her
                 lewde
                 exercise
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 she
                 hath
                 filled
                 her
                 vessell
                 ,
                 under
                 it
                 she
                 can
                 hide
                 both
                 her
                 burden
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 blame
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 her
                 Bastard
                 is
                 borne
                 ,
                 it
                 serves
                 insteed
                 of
                 swadling
                 clouts
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 good
                 women
                 which
                 love
                 to
                 doe
                 but
                 little
                 worke
                 ,
                 how
                 handsome
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 lye
                 in
                 and
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 louse
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Sun-shine
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 beene
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 Ireland
                 can
                 well
                 witnes
                 .
                 Sure
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 thinke
                 it
                 very
                 unfit
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 huswife
                 to
                 stirre
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 busie
                 her selfe
                 about
                 her
                 huswifry
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 she
                 should
                 .
                 These
                 be
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 abuses
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 thinke
                 it
                 meet
                 to
                 forbid
                 all
                 Mantles
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 evill
                 minded
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 reckoned
                 up
                 so
                 many
                 uses
                 of
                 a
                 Mantle
                 ,
                 will
                 yet
                 wish
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 abandoned
                 !
                 Sure
                 I
                 thinke
                 Diogenes
                 dish
                 did
                 never
                 serve
                 his
                 Master
                 for
                 more
                 turnes
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 Dish
                 ,
                 his
                 Cup
                 ,
                 his
                 Cap
                 ,
                 his
                 Measure
                 ,
                 his
                 Water-pot
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Mantle
                 doth
                 an
                 Irish
                 man.
                 But
                 I
                 see
                 they
                 be
                 most
                 to
                 bad
                 intents
                 ,
                 &
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 joyne
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 abolishing
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 blame
                 lay
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 glibbe
                 ?
                 take
                 heed
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 busie
                 therewith
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 blame
                 ,
                 seeing
                 our
                 Englishmen
                 take
                 it
                 up
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 fashion
                 to
                 weare
                 their
                 haire
                 so
                 immeasurably
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 exceed
                 the
                 longest
                 Irish
                 glibs
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 feare
                 not
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 any
                 undeserved
                 dislikes
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Irish
                 glibbes
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 fit
                 maskes
                 as
                 a
                 mantle
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 thiefe
                 .
                 For
                 whensoever
                 he
                 hath
                 run
                 himselfe
                 into
                 that
                 perill
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 knowne
                 ,
                 he
                 either
                 cutteth
                 off
                 his
                 glibbe
                 quite
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 becommeth
                 nothing
                 like
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 pulleth
                 it
                 so
                 low
                 downe
                 over
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 hard
                 to
                 discerne
                 his
                 theevish
                 countenance
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 trussed
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 Mantle
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Truly
                 these
                 three
                 Scythian
                 abuses
                 ,
                 I
                 hold
                 most
                 fit
                 to
                 bee
                 taken
                 away
                 with
                 sharpe
                 penalties
                 ,
                 and
                 sure
                 I
                 wonder
                 how
                 they
                 have
                 beene
                 kept
                 thus
                 long
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 so
                 many
                 good
                 provisions
                 and
                 orders
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 beene
                 devised
                 for
                 that
                 people
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 cause
                 thereof
                 shall
                 appeare
                 to
                 you
                 hereafter
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 go
                 forward
                 with
                 our
                 Scythian
                 customes
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 the
                 next
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 raising
                 the
                 cry
                 in
                 their
                 conflicts
                 ,
                 &
                 at
                 other
                 troublesome
                 times
                 of
                 uproare
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 natural
                 Scythian
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 
                   Diodorus
                   Siculus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Herodotus
                 ,
                 describing
                 the
                 maner
                 of
                 the
                 Scythians
                 &
                 Parthians
                 comming
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 charge
                 at
                 battles
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 running
                 with
                 a
                 terrible
                 yell
                 as
                 if
                 heaven
                 &
                 earth
                 would
                 have
                 gone
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Irish
                   Hubub
                
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 Kerne
                 use
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 encounter
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Herodotus
                 writeth
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 used
                 in
                 their
                 battles
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 their
                 Captains
                 or
                 Generals
                 ,
                 &
                 somtimes
                 upon
                 their
                 greatest
                 Kings
                 deceased
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 battle
                 of
                 Thomyris
                 against
                 Cyrus
                 :
                 which
                 custome
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 manifestly
                 appeareth
                 amongst
                 the
                 Irish
                 .
                 For
                 at
                 their
                 joyning
                 of
                 Battle
                 ,
                 they
                 likewise
                 call
                 upon
                 their
                 Captaines
                 name
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 his
                 Auncestours
                 .
                 As
                 they
                 under
                 
                 Oneale
                 cry
                 Laundarg-abo
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 bloody
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Oneales
                 badge
                 .
                 They
                 under
                 
                   O
                   Brien
                
                 call
                 Laun-laider
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 strong
                 hand
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 their
                 ensample
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 English
                 also
                 which
                 there
                 remayneth
                 ,
                 have
                 gotten
                 up
                 their
                 cryes
                 
                 Scythian-like
                 ,
                 as
                 Crom-abo
                 ,
                 and
                 Butler-abo
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 also
                 lyeth
                 open
                 an
                 other
                 manifest
                 proofe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 bee
                 Scythes
                 or
                 Scots
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 incounters
                 they
                 use
                 one
                 very
                 common
                 word
                 ,
                 crying
                 
                   Ferragh
                   ,
                   Ferragh
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Scottish
                 word
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Kings
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 called
                 Feragus
                 ,
                 or
                 Fergus
                 ,
                 which
                 fought
                 against
                 the
                 Pictes
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 reade
                 in
                 
                   Buchanan
                   ,
                   de
                   rebus
                   Scoticis
                
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 others
                 write
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 chiefe
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 they
                 fought
                 against
                 the
                 Africans
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 so
                 fortunate
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 sithence
                 they
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 his
                 name
                 in
                 their
                 battailes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Believe
                 me
                 ,
                 this
                 observation
                 of
                 yours
                 Irenaeus
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 good
                 and
                 delightfull
                 ;
                 far
                 beyond
                 the
                 blinde
                 conceipt
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 I
                 remember
                 )
                 have
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 word
                 Ferragh
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 very
                 blunt
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 M.
                 Stanihurst
                 ,
                 who
                 thogh
                 he
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 countreyman
                 borne
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 search
                 more
                 neerely
                 into
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 hath
                 strayed
                 from
                 the
                 truth
                 all
                 the
                 heavens
                 wyde
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 for
                 he
                 thereupon
                 groundeth
                 a
                 very
                 grosse
                 imagination
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 should
                 descend
                 from
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 which
                 came
                 into
                 that
                 Island
                 ,
                 first
                 under
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 one
                 Scota
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 they
                 use
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 battailes
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 crying
                 
                   Ferragh
                   ,
                   Ferragh
                
                 .
                 Surely
                 he
                 shootes
                 wyde
                 on
                 the
                 Bow
                 hand
                 ,
                 &
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 marke
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 would
                 first
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 what
                 auncient
                 ground
                 of
                 authority
                 he
                 hath
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 senselesse
                 fable
                 ,
                 &
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rude
                 Irish
                 bookes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 hee
                 hath
                 ,
                 yet
                 (
                 me
                 seemes
                 )
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 learning
                 should
                 not
                 so
                 lightly
                 have
                 bin
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 old
                 wives
                 tales
                 ,
                 from
                 approvance
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 reason
                 ,
                 for
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 smack
                 of
                 any
                 learned
                 iudgment
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Scota
                 is
                 like
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 word
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 learned
                 iudge
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 Scota
                 rather
                 comes
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 σκότοσ
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 darknes
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 not
                 let
                 him
                 see
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 know
                 not
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 how
                 well
                 M.
                 Stan.
                 could
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 darke
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 he
                 hath
                 Owles
                 or
                 Cats
                 eyes
                 :
                 but
                 well
                 I
                 wot
                 he
                 seeth
                 not
                 well
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 more
                 weight
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 Ferragh
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 my
                 coniecture
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 thus
                 much
                 I
                 have
                 more
                 to
                 prove
                 a
                 likelyhood
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 yet
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 many
                 Irish
                 men
                 (
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 Northerne
                 parts
                 )
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Ferragh
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 that
                 now
                 be
                 :
                 this
                 only
                 for
                 this
                 place
                 suffiseth
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 word
                 used
                 in
                 their
                 cōmon
                 hububs
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 (
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 abolished
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 discovereth
                 an
                 affectatiō
                 to
                 Irish
                 captainry
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 platform
                 I
                 indevour
                 specially
                 to
                 beat
                 down
                 .
                 There
                 be
                 other
                 sorts
                 of
                 cryes
                 also
                 used
                 among
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 which
                 savour
                 greatly
                 of
                 the
                 Scythian
                 barbarisme
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 lamentations
                 at
                 their
                 buryals
                 ,
                 with
                 dispairfull
                 out-cryes
                 ,
                 and
                 immoderate
                 waylings
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 Master
                 Stanihurst
                 might
                 also
                 have
                 used
                 for
                 an
                 Argument
                 to
                 proove
                 them
                 Egyptians
                 .
                 
                 For
                 so
                 in
                 Scripture
                 it
                 is
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 lamented
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 .
                 Others
                 thinke
                 this
                 custome
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 doe
                 immeasurably
                 likewise
                 bewayle
                 their
                 dead
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 not
                 proper
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 but
                 altogether
                 Heathenish
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 thither
                 first
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Moores
                 that
                 were
                 Africans
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 possessed
                 that
                 Countrey
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 all
                 Pagans
                 and
                 Infidels
                 to
                 be
                 intemperate
                 in
                 their
                 waylings
                 of
                 their
                 dead
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 faith
                 nor
                 hope
                 of
                 salvation
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 ill
                 custome
                 also
                 is
                 specially
                 noted
                 by
                 
                   Diodorus
                   Siculus
                
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 in
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 yet
                 amongst
                 the
                 Northerne
                 Scots
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 reade
                 in
                 their
                 Chronicles
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 sure
                 an
                 ill
                 custome
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 concerne
                 civill
                 reformation
                 ,
                 as
                 abuse
                 in
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 rehearse
                 it
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 abuses
                 which
                 I
                 thought
                 most
                 worthie
                 of
                 reformation
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 Irish
                 cryes
                 I
                 thought
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 lewd
                 crying
                 and
                 howling
                 ,
                 not
                 impertinent
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 as
                 uncivill
                 and
                 
                 Scythian-like
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 these
                 old
                 customes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 coniecturall
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 the
                 descents
                 of
                 nations
                 can
                 only
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 where
                 other
                 monuments
                 of
                 writings
                 are
                 not
                 remayning
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 whensoever
                 in
                 your
                 discourse
                 you
                 meet
                 with
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 shun
                 ,
                 but
                 boldly
                 touch
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 their
                 great
                 pleasure
                 and
                 delight
                 for
                 their
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 they
                 bring
                 also
                 great
                 profit
                 and
                 helpe
                 unto
                 civility
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 sith
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 heere
                 take
                 occasion
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 lately
                 spake
                 of
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 cryes
                 in
                 ioyning
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 to
                 speake
                 also
                 somewhat
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 array
                 in
                 Battell
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 customes
                 perhappes
                 worthy
                 the
                 noting
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 of
                 their
                 Armes
                 and
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 their
                 broad
                 Swordes
                 are
                 proper
                 Scythian
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 the
                 Scythes
                 used
                 commonly
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 
                   Olaus
                   Magnus
                
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 same
                 also
                 the
                 old
                 Scots
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 Buchanan
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Solinus
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 pictures
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 forme
                 expressed
                 .
                 Also
                 their
                 short
                 Bowes
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 Quivers
                 with
                 short
                 bearded
                 Arrowes
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 *
                 Scythian
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 reade
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Olaus
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 both
                 of
                 Bowes
                 ,
                 Quivers
                 ,
                 and
                 Arrowes
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 bee
                 seene
                 commonly
                 amongst
                 the
                 Northerne
                 Irish-Scots
                 ,
                 whose
                 Scottish
                 Bowes
                 are
                 not
                 past
                 three
                 quarters
                 of
                 a
                 yard
                 long
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 string
                 of
                 wreathed
                 hempe
                 slackely
                 bent
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Arrowes
                 are
                 not
                 much
                 above
                 halfe
                 an
                 ell
                 long
                 ,
                 tipped
                 with
                 steele
                 heads
                 ,
                 made
                 like
                 common
                 broad
                 Arrow
                 heades
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 sharpe
                 and
                 slender
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 man
                 or
                 horse
                 most
                 cruelly
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 shot
                 foorth
                 weakely
                 .
                 Moreover
                 their
                 long
                 broad
                 Shields
                 ,
                 made
                 but
                 with
                 wicker
                 roddes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 used
                 amongst
                 the
                 said
                 Northerne
                 Irish
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 
                   Olaus
                   Magnus
                   ,
                   Solinus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 others
                 :
                 likwise
                 their
                 going
                 to
                 battle
                 without
                 armor
                 on
                 their
                 bodies
                 or
                 heads
                 ,
                 but
                 trusting
                 to
                 the
                 thicknes
                 of
                 their
                 glibbs
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 which
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 will
                 sometimes
                 beare
                 off
                 a
                 good
                 stroke
                 ,
                 is
                 meere
                 Scythian
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Images
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Scythes
                 or
                 Scots
                 ,
                 set
                 foorth
                 by
                 Herodianus
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 their
                 confused
                 kinde
                 of
                 march
                 in
                 heapes
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 order
                 or
                 array
                 ,
                 their
                 clashing
                 of
                 swords
                 together
                 ,
                 their
                 fierce
                 running
                 upon
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 ,
                 resembleth
                 altogether
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 read
                 in
                 histories
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 used
                 of
                 the
                 Scythians
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 almost
                 infallibly
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 are
                 very
                 Scots
                 or
                 Scythes
                 originally
                 ,
                 though
                 sithence
                 intermingled
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 Nations
                 repairing
                 and
                 joyning
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 these
                 I
                 may
                 also
                 adde
                 another
                 strong
                 conjecture
                 which
                 commeth
                 to
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 there
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 certain
                 religious
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 superstitiously
                 yet
                 used
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 are
                 also
                 written
                 by
                 sundry
                 authours
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 bin
                 observed
                 amongst
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 very
                 vehemently
                 be
                 presumed
                 that
                 the
                 nations
                 were
                 anciently
                 all
                 one
                 .
                 For
                 *
                 Plutarch
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 treatise
                 of
                 Homer
                 ,
                 indeavouring
                 to
                 search
                 out
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 what
                 countryman
                 Homer
                 was
                 ,
                 prooveth
                 it
                 most
                 strongly
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thinketh
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 Aeolian
                 borne
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 describing
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 he
                 omitted
                 the
                 loyne
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Grecians
                 (
                 saving
                 the
                 Aeolians
                 )
                 use
                 to
                 burne
                 in
                 their
                 sacrifices
                 :
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 makes
                 the
                 intralls
                 to
                 be
                 rosted
                 on
                 five
                 spits
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 proper
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Aeolians
                 ,
                 who
                 onely
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 nations
                 of
                 Grecia
                 ,
                 used
                 to
                 sacrifize
                 in
                 that
                 sort
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 he
                 inferreth
                 necessarily
                 ,
                 that
                 Homer
                 was
                 an
                 Aeolian
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 may
                 I
                 as
                 reasonably
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 are
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 use
                 (
                 even
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 )
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ceremonies
                 which
                 the
                 Scythians
                 anciently
                 used
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 reade
                 in
                 Lucian
                 in
                 that
                 sweet
                 Dialogue
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 intitled
                 Toxaris
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 oath
                 of
                 the
                 Scythians
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 accounted
                 those
                 two
                 speciall
                 divine
                 powers
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 worke
                 vengeance
                 on
                 the
                 perjurers
                 .
                 So
                 doe
                 the
                 Irish
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 when
                 they
                 goe
                 to
                 battaile
                 ,
                 say
                 certaine
                 prayers
                 or
                 charmes
                 to
                 their
                 swords
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 crosse
                 therewith
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 thrusting
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 blades
                 into
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 thinking
                 thereby
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 better
                 successe
                 in
                 fight
                 .
                 Also
                 they
                 use
                 commonly
                 to
                 sweare
                 by
                 their
                 swords
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 Scythians
                 used
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 binde
                 any
                 solemne
                 vow
                 or
                 combination
                 amongst
                 thē
                 ,
                 to
                 drink
                 a
                 Bowle
                 of
                 blood
                 together
                 ,
                 vowing
                 therby
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 last
                 blood
                 in
                 that
                 quarrell
                 :
                 &
                 even
                 so
                 do
                 the
                 wild
                 Scots
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 Buchanan
                 :
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Northerne
                 Irish.
                 Likewise
                 at
                 the
                 kindling
                 of
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 lighting
                 of
                 Candles
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 certaine
                 prayers
                 ,
                 &
                 use
                 some
                 other
                 superstitious
                 rites
                 ,
                 which
                 shew
                 that
                 they
                 honour
                 the
                 Fire
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 those
                 Northerne
                 Nations
                 having
                 beene
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 annoyed
                 with
                 much
                 colde
                 and
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 therefore
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Fire
                 and
                 the
                 Sunne
                 in
                 great
                 veneration
                 ;
                 like
                 as
                 contrarywise
                 the
                 Moores
                 and
                 Egyptians
                 which
                 are
                 much
                 offended
                 and
                 grieved
                 with
                 extreame
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 doe
                 every
                 morning
                 when
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ariseth
                 ,
                 fall
                 to
                 cursing
                 and
                 banning
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 plague
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 also
                 reade
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 booke
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 tale
                 of
                 Arsacomas
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 heavily
                 wronged
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 assemble
                 unto
                 him
                 any
                 forces
                 of
                 people
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 revenge
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 some
                 publicke
                 place
                 for
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 upon
                 an
                 Oxe
                 hide
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 there
                 would
                 resort
                 all
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 being
                 disposed
                 to
                 take
                 Armes
                 ,
                 would
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 pay
                 ,
                 or
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 quarrell
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 same
                 you
                 may
                 likewise
                 reade
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 the
                 ancient
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 wilde
                 Scotts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 indeed
                 the
                 very
                 naturall
                 Irish.
                 Moreover
                 the
                 Scythians
                 used
                 to
                 sweare
                 by
                 their
                 Kings
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 Olaus
                 sheweth
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 do
                 the
                 Irish
                 use
                 now
                 to
                 sweare
                 by
                 their
                 Lords
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forsweare
                 it
                 ,
                 holde
                 it
                 more
                 criminall
                 then
                 to
                 sweare
                 by
                 God.
                 Also
                 the
                 Scythians
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 once
                 a
                 yeare
                 turned
                 into
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 written
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 :
                 Though
                 Master
                 Camden
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 sense
                 doth
                 suppose
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 disease
                 ,
                 called
                 Lycanthropia
                 ,
                 so
                 named
                 of
                 the
                 Wolfe
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 doe
                 use
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Wolfe
                 their
                 Gossip
                 .
                 The
                 Scythians
                 used
                 also
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 the
                 flesh
                 in
                 the
                 hide
                 :
                 &
                 so
                 doe
                 the
                 Northerne
                 Irish.
                 The
                 Scythians
                 used
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 beast
                 living
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 make
                 meat
                 thereof
                 :
                 &
                 so
                 doe
                 the
                 Irish
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 still
                 .
                 Many
                 such
                 customes
                 I
                 could
                 recount
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 old
                 manner
                 of
                 marrying
                 ,
                 of
                 burying
                 ,
                 of
                 dancing
                 ,
                 of
                 singing
                 ,
                 of
                 feasting
                 ,
                 of
                 cursing
                 ,
                 though
                 Christians
                 have
                 wyped
                 out
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 resemblance
                 ,
                 whereof
                 it
                 might
                 plainly
                 appeare
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nations
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 reckoning
                 of
                 these
                 few
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 finde
                 my
                 speech
                 drawne
                 out
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 length
                 then
                 I
                 purposed
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 onely
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 I
                 hope
                 shall
                 suffise
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 are
                 anciently
                 deduced
                 from
                 the
                 Scythians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 Iren.
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 in
                 these
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 you
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 had
                 bin
                 impossible
                 to
                 have
                 bin
                 spoken
                 of
                 times
                 so
                 remote
                 ,
                 and
                 customes
                 so
                 ancient
                 :
                 with
                 delight
                 whereof
                 I
                 was
                 all
                 that
                 while
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 intranced
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 right
                 sorry
                 that
                 you
                 ended
                 so
                 soone
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 marvaile
                 much
                 how
                 it
                 commeth
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 long
                 continuance
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 ages
                 come
                 betweene
                 ,
                 yet
                 any
                 jot
                 of
                 those
                 olde
                 rites
                 and
                 superstitious
                 customes
                 should
                 remaine
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 wonder
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 maner
                 of
                 many
                 Nations
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 superstitious
                 ,
                 and
                 diligent
                 observers
                 of
                 old
                 customes
                 &
                 antiquities
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 receive
                 by
                 continuall
                 tradition
                 from
                 their
                 Parents
                 ,
                 by
                 recording
                 of
                 their
                 Bards
                 and
                 Chronicles
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 songs
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 daylie
                 use
                 and
                 ensample
                 of
                 their
                 elders
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 have
                 you
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 observed
                 any
                 such
                 customes
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 brought
                 likewise
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 or
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 from
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ?
                 that
                 may
                 sure
                 be
                 very
                 materiall
                 to
                 your
                 first
                 purpose
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ien.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 perhaps
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 &
                 who
                 that
                 will
                 by
                 this
                 occasion
                 more
                 
                 diligently
                 marke
                 and
                 compare
                 their
                 customes
                 ,
                 shall
                 find
                 many
                 more
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 fewer
                 remayning
                 of
                 the
                 Gaules
                 or
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 partes
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 then
                 possessed
                 ,
                 lying
                 upon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 the
                 Westerne
                 and
                 Southerne
                 Sea
                 ,
                 were
                 sithence
                 visited
                 with
                 strangers
                 and
                 forraine
                 people
                 ,
                 repayring
                 thither
                 for
                 trafficke
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 fishing
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 plentifull
                 upon
                 those
                 coasts
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 trade
                 and
                 interdeale
                 of
                 Sea-coast
                 Nations
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 worketh
                 more
                 civilitie
                 and
                 good
                 fashions
                 ,
                 (
                 all
                 Sea
                 men
                 being
                 naturally
                 desirous
                 of
                 new
                 fashions
                 ,
                 )
                 then
                 amongst
                 the
                 Inland
                 folke
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 seldome
                 seene
                 of
                 forrainers
                 ;
                 yet
                 some
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 noted
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 recount
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 I
                 will
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 credit
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 shew
                 you
                 one
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 among
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 enacted
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 weare
                 his
                 beard
                 onely
                 on
                 the
                 upper
                 lip
                 ,
                 shaving
                 all
                 his
                 Chinne
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 auncient
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Mahometans
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 their
                 beards
                 close
                 ,
                 save
                 onelie
                 their
                 Muschachios
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 weare
                 long
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 use
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 bred
                 in
                 a
                 hot
                 countrey
                 ,
                 found
                 much
                 haire
                 on
                 their
                 faces
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 to
                 be
                 noyous
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 they
                 did
                 cut
                 it
                 most
                 away
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 contrarily
                 all
                 other
                 nations
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 cold
                 countryes
                 ,
                 doe
                 use
                 to
                 nourish
                 their
                 haire
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 the
                 warmer
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 the
                 Scythians
                 and
                 Scottes
                 wore
                 Glibbes
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 shewed
                 you
                 )
                 to
                 keepe
                 their
                 heads
                 warme
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 beards
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 face
                 ,
                 from
                 cold
                 .
                 From
                 them
                 also
                 (
                 I
                 thinke
                 )
                 came
                 saffron
                 shirts
                 and
                 smocks
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 devised
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 those
                 hote
                 Countryes
                 ,
                 where
                 saffron
                 is
                 very
                 common
                 and
                 rife
                 ,
                 for
                 avoyding
                 that
                 evill
                 which
                 commeth
                 by
                 much
                 sweating
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 wearing
                 of
                 Linnen
                 :
                 Also
                 the
                 Woemen
                 amongst
                 the
                 old
                 Spaniards
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 all
                 houshold
                 affaires
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Boemus
                 writeth
                 )
                 though
                 now
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 use
                 it
                 quite
                 otherwise
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 have
                 the
                 Irish
                 weomen
                 the
                 trust
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 Likewise
                 round
                 leather
                 Targets
                 is
                 the
                 Spanish
                 fashion
                 ,
                 who
                 used
                 it
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 painted
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Ireland
                 they
                 use
                 also
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 coloured
                 after
                 their
                 rude
                 fashion
                 .
                 Moreover
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 Woemens
                 riding
                 on
                 the
                 wrong
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 horse
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 with
                 their
                 faces
                 towards
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Irish
                 use
                 ,
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 old
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 say
                 African
                 ,
                 for
                 amongst
                 them
                 the
                 woemen
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 use
                 so
                 to
                 ride
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 deepe
                 smocke
                 sleive
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Irish
                 women
                 use
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 was
                 old
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 used
                 yet
                 in
                 Barbary
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 should
                 seeme
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 old
                 English
                 fashion
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 Armory
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 the
                 Manche
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 given
                 in
                 Armes
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 being
                 indeede
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 sleive
                 ,
                 is
                 fashioned
                 much
                 like
                 to
                 that
                 sleive
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Knights
                 in
                 auncient
                 times
                 used
                 to
                 weare
                 their
                 Mistresses
                 or
                 Loves
                 sleive
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 written
                 of
                 Sir
                 Launcelot
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 wore
                 the
                 sleive
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 maide
                 of
                 Asteloth
                 in
                 a
                 Tourney
                 ,
                 whereat
                 Queene
                 Gueneuer
                 was
                 much
                 displeased
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Your
                 conceipt
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 fitting
                 for
                 things
                 so
                 far
                 
                 growne
                 from
                 certainty
                 of
                 knowledge
                 and
                 learning
                 ,
                 onely
                 upon
                 likely-hoods
                 and
                 conjectures
                 .
                 But
                 have
                 you
                 any
                 customes
                 remaining
                 from
                 the
                 Gaules
                 or
                 Brittaines
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 either
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 will
                 better
                 search
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 finde
                 more
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 their
                 Bardes
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 Caesar
                 writeth
                 )
                 usuall
                 amongst
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 also
                 common
                 amongst
                 the
                 Brittans
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 altogether
                 left
                 off
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Welsh
                 which
                 are
                 their
                 posterity
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 fashions
                 of
                 the
                 Gaules
                 and
                 Brittaines
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 testifieth
                 ,
                 were
                 much
                 like
                 .
                 The
                 long
                 darts
                 came
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 
                   Io
                   :
                   Boemus
                
                 .
                 Likewise
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Io
                   :
                   Boemus
                
                 writeth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gaules
                 used
                 Swords
                 a
                 handfull
                 broad
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doe
                 the
                 Irish
                 now
                 .
                 Also
                 they
                 used
                 long
                 Wicker
                 sheilds
                 in
                 Battaile
                 that
                 should
                 cover
                 their
                 whole
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doe
                 the
                 Northerne
                 Irish.
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 seene
                 such
                 fashioned
                 Targets
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Southerne
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 amongst
                 the
                 Northerne
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 Irish-Scottes
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 thinke
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 in
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Gaules
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 Gaules
                 used
                 to
                 drinke
                 their
                 enemyes
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 painte
                 themselves
                 therewith
                 .
                 So
                 also
                 they
                 write
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Irish
                 were
                 wont
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 I
                 seene
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 their
                 enemyes
                 ,
                 but
                 freinds
                 blood
                 .
                 As
                 namely
                 at
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 a
                 notable
                 Traytor
                 at
                 Limericke
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Murrogh
                   O-Brien
                
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 an
                 old
                 woman
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 foster
                 mother
                 ,
                 take
                 up
                 his
                 head
                 ▪
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 quartered
                 ,
                 and
                 sucked
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 blood
                 that
                 runne
                 thereout
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earth
                 was
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 drinke
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 also
                 steeped
                 her
                 face
                 and
                 breast
                 ,
                 and
                 tore
                 her
                 haire
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 and
                 shreeking
                 most
                 terribly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 very
                 well
                 runne
                 thorough
                 such
                 customes
                 as
                 the
                 Irish
                 have
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 old
                 Nations
                 which
                 inhabited
                 the
                 land
                 :
                 namely
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Brittaines
                 .
                 It
                 now
                 remaineth
                 that
                 you
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 customes
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 English
                 which
                 are
                 amongst
                 the
                 Irish
                 :
                 Of
                 which
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 much
                 cause
                 to
                 finde
                 fault
                 with
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 bad
                 Irish
                 customes
                 were
                 abolished
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 civill
                 fashions
                 brought
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 thinke
                 otherwise
                 Eudox.
                 then
                 I
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 cheifest
                 abuses
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 are
                 growne
                 from
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 now
                 much
                 more
                 lawlesse
                 and
                 licentious
                 then
                 the
                 very
                 wilde
                 Irish
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 much
                 care
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 then
                 by
                 them
                 had
                 to
                 reforme
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 so
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 must
                 now
                 bee
                 used
                 to
                 reforme
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 doth
                 alter
                 the
                 manners
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 seemeth
                 very
                 strange
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 so
                 much
                 degenerate
                 from
                 their
                 first
                 natures
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 growe
                 wilde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 can
                 liberty
                 and
                 ill
                 examples
                 doe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 liberty
                 had
                 the
                 English
                 there
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 had
                 here
                 at
                 home
                 ?
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 lawes
                 planted
                 amongst
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 Governours
                 to
                 curbe
                 and
                 keepe
                 them
                 still
                 in
                 
                 awe
                 and
                 obedience
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 had
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 more
                 hurt
                 then
                 good
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 governours
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 families
                 of
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 and
                 Butlers
                 ,
                 both
                 adversaries
                 and
                 corrivales
                 one
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Who
                 though
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 Deputies
                 under
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 
                   Englands
                   Sonnes
                   ,
                   Brethren
                
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 neare
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 swayed
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 title
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 Butlers
                 and
                 Geraldynes
                 ,
                 albeit
                 (
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 )
                 there
                 were
                 very
                 brave
                 and
                 worthy
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 other
                 the
                 Peeres
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 made
                 Lo
                 :
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 and
                 Lo
                 :
                 Iustices
                 at
                 sundry
                 times
                 ,
                 yet
                 thorough
                 greatnes
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 conquests
                 and
                 seignories
                 they
                 grew
                 insolent
                 ,
                 and
                 bent
                 both
                 that
                 regall
                 authority
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 their
                 private
                 powers
                 ,
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 subversion
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthning
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 againe
                 .
                 This
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 plainely
                 discovered
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 written
                 from
                 the
                 Cittizens
                 of
                 Corke
                 out
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
                 then
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 remaining
                 yet
                 upon
                 record
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Towre
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 among
                 the
                 Chronicles
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Wherein
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 them
                 complained
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 had
                 great
                 possessions
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 began
                 thorough
                 pride
                 and
                 insolency
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 private
                 warres
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 either
                 part
                 was
                 weak
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 wage
                 &
                 draw
                 in
                 the
                 Irish
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 they
                 both
                 greatly
                 incouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 inabled
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 beene
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 mountaines
                 of
                 Slewlogher
                 ,
                 and
                 weakened
                 and
                 disabled
                 themselves
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 their
                 revenues
                 were
                 wonderfully
                 impaired
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 are
                 there
                 reckoned
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 spent
                 12.
                 or
                 1300.
                 pounds
                 
                   per
                   annū
                
                 ,
                 of
                 old
                 rent
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 )
                 besides
                 their
                 Commodities
                 of
                 Creekes
                 and
                 havens
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 dispend
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 .
                 From
                 which
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 other
                 huge
                 calamities
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 come
                 upon
                 them
                 thereby
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 now
                 growne
                 like
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 of
                 such
                 English
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 planted
                 above
                 towards
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 pale
                 hath
                 preserved
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 thorogh
                 nearenes
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 in
                 reasonable
                 civilitie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 dwelt
                 in
                 Connaght
                 and
                 in
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 sweerest
                 soyle
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 in
                 Leinster
                 and
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 are
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 quite
                 shaken
                 off
                 their
                 English
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 Irish
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 bee
                 altogether
                 Irish.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 any
                 should
                 so
                 farre
                 growe
                 out
                 of
                 frame
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 space
                 ,
                 quite
                 forget
                 their
                 Countrey
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 names
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 Lethargie
                 ,
                 much
                 worse
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Messala
                   Coruinus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 most
                 learned
                 man
                 ,
                 thorough
                 sickenesse
                 forgat
                 his
                 owne
                 name
                 .
                 But
                 can
                 you
                 count
                 us
                 any
                 of
                 this
                 kinde
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren
                 :
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 by
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 report
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 **
                 Mac-mahons
                 in
                 the
                 north
                 ,
                 were
                 aunciently
                 English
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Fitz
                   Vrsula's
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 noble
                 family
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 signification
                 of
                 their
                 Irish
                 names
                 :
                 Likewise
                 that
                 the
                 *
                 Mac-swynes
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 were
                 aunciently
                 of
                 the
                 Veres
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 hatred
                 of
                 English
                 ,
                 so
                 disguised
                 their
                 names
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Could
                 they
                 ever
                 conceive
                 any
                 such
                 dislike
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 naturall
                 Countryes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 bee
                 ashamed
                 of
                 their
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 byte
                 at
                 the
                 dugge
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 sucked
                 life
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 wote
                 well
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 proud
                 hearts
                 doe
                 oftentimes
                 (
                 like
                 wanton
                 Colts
                 )
                 kicke
                 at
                 their
                 Mothers
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 read
                 Alcibiades
                 and
                 Themistocles
                 did
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 banished
                 out
                 of
                 Athens
                 ,
                 fled
                 unto
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stirred
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 warre
                 against
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 warres
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 Cheifetaines
                 .
                 So
                 they
                 say
                 did
                 these
                 Mac-swines
                 and
                 Mac-mahons
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Veres
                 and
                 
                   Fitz
                   Vrsulaes
                
                 ,
                 for
                 private
                 despight
                 ,
                 turne
                 themselves
                 against
                 England
                 .
                 For
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 
                   Robert
                   Vere
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Barons
                 Warres
                 against
                 King
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 mallice
                 of
                 the
                 Peeres
                 ,
                 banished
                 the
                 Realme
                 and
                 proscribed
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 kinsman
                 
                   Fitz
                   Vrsula
                
                 fled
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 prosecuted
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 England
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 his
                 kinsman
                 there
                 remaining
                 behinde
                 in
                 Ireland
                 rebelled
                 ,
                 and
                 conspiring
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 did
                 quite
                 cast
                 off
                 both
                 their
                 English
                 name
                 and
                 alleagiance
                 ,
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 remained
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 since
                 beene
                 counted
                 meere
                 Irish.
                 The
                 very
                 like
                 is
                 also
                 reported
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Mac-swines
                   ,
                   Mac-mahones
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mac-Shehies
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 likewise
                 were
                 aunciently
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 old
                 followers
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Desmond
                 that
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 called
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 being
                 through
                 false
                 subornation
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Queene
                 for
                 some
                 offence
                 by
                 her
                 against
                 him
                 conceived
                 ,
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 at
                 *
                 Tredagh
                 most
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 and
                 sound
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 Thereupon
                 all
                 his
                 Kinsemen
                 of
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 a
                 mighty
                 family
                 in
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 in
                 revenge
                 of
                 that
                 huge
                 wrong
                 ,
                 rose
                 into
                 Armes
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 renounced
                 and
                 forsooke
                 all
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Mac●swines
                   ,
                   Mac-shehies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mac-mahones
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 servants
                 and
                 followers
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 ever
                 sithence
                 so
                 continued
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 them
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Mounster
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 meere
                 English
                 ,
                 thenceforth
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 termed
                 themselves
                 very
                 Irish
                 ,
                 taking
                 on
                 them
                 Irish
                 habits
                 and
                 customes
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 never
                 since
                 be
                 cleane
                 wyped
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 contagion
                 hath
                 remained
                 still
                 amongst
                 their
                 posterityes
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 sort
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 be
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 surnames
                 which
                 end
                 in
                 an
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Hernan
                   ,
                   Shinan
                   ,
                   Mungan
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 the
                 which
                 now
                 account
                 themselves
                 naturall
                 Irish.
                 Other
                 great
                 houses
                 there
                 bee
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 thorough
                 licentious
                 conversing
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 or
                 marrying
                 ,
                 or
                 fostering
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 lacke
                 of
                 meete
                 nurture
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 such
                 unhappy
                 occasions
                 ,
                 have
                 degenerated
                 from
                 their
                 auncient
                 
                 dignities
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 growne
                 as
                 Irish
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   O.
                   Hanlons
                   breech
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 proverbe
                 there
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 truth
                 this
                 which
                 you
                 tell
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 shamefull
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 with
                 most
                 sharpe
                 censures
                 :
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 personages
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 cheife
                 men
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 hoped
                 of
                 the
                 peasants
                 ,
                 and
                 baser
                 people
                 .
                 And
                 hereby
                 sure
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 faire
                 way
                 unto
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 abuses
                 of
                 their
                 evill
                 customes
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 now
                 next
                 to
                 declare
                 ▪
                 the
                 which
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 very
                 bad
                 being
                 borrowed
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 apparell
                 ,
                 their
                 language
                 ,
                 their
                 riding
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 cannot
                 but
                 hold
                 them
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 uncivill
                 ,
                 for
                 were
                 they
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 so
                 long
                 an
                 alteration
                 of
                 time
                 seeme
                 very
                 uncouth
                 and
                 strange
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 when
                 Ireland
                 was
                 planted
                 with
                 English
                 )
                 very
                 rude
                 and
                 barbarous
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 be
                 now
                 used
                 in
                 England
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 seeme
                 worthy
                 of
                 sharpe
                 correction
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 new
                 lawes
                 for
                 reformation
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 even
                 the
                 other
                 day
                 ,
                 since
                 England
                 grew
                 civill
                 :
                 Therefore
                 in
                 counting
                 the
                 evill
                 customes
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 there
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 regard
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 beginning
                 thereof
                 were
                 English
                 or
                 Irish
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 have
                 respect
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 finde
                 fault
                 with
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 language
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 speaking
                 of
                 Irish
                 among
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 unnaturall
                 that
                 any
                 people
                 should
                 love
                 anothers
                 language
                 more
                 then
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 inconvenient
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 evills
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 seemeth
                 strange
                 to
                 me
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 should
                 take
                 more
                 delight
                 to
                 speake
                 that
                 language
                 ,
                 then
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 whereas
                 they
                 should
                 (
                 mee
                 thinkes
                 )
                 rather
                 take
                 scorne
                 to
                 acquaint
                 their
                 tongues
                 thereto
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 hath
                 ever
                 beene
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 ,
                 to
                 despise
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 the
                 conquered
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 force
                 him
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 learne
                 his
                 .
                 So
                 did
                 the
                 Romans
                 allwayes
                 use
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 almost
                 no
                 Nation
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 sprinckled
                 with
                 their
                 language
                 .
                 It
                 were
                 good
                 therefore
                 (
                 me
                 seemes
                 )
                 to
                 search
                 out
                 the
                 originall
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 evill
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 discovered
                 ,
                 a
                 redresse
                 thereof
                 will
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 be
                 provided
                 :
                 for
                 (
                 I
                 thinke
                 )
                 it
                 very
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 being
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Irish
                 so
                 few
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 then
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 the
                 ●ewer
                 should
                 draw
                 the
                 more
                 unto
                 their
                 use
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 suppose
                 that
                 the
                 cheife
                 cause
                 of
                 bringing
                 in
                 the
                 Irish
                 language
                 ,
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 specially
                 their
                 fostering
                 ▪
                 and
                 marrying
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 are
                 two
                 most
                 dangerous
                 infections
                 ,
                 for
                 first
                 the
                 childe
                 that
                 sucketh
                 the
                 milke
                 of
                 the
                 nurse
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 learne
                 his
                 first
                 speach
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 inured
                 to
                 his
                 tongue
                 ,
                 is
                 ever
                 after
                 most
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 though
                 hee
                 afterwards
                 be
                 taught
                 English
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 smacke
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 will
                 allwayes
                 abide
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 speach
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 manners
                 
                 and
                 conditions
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 yong
                 Children
                 be
                 like
                 Apes
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 affect
                 and
                 imitate
                 what
                 they
                 see
                 done
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 their
                 nurses
                 whom
                 they
                 love
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 they
                 moreover
                 drawe
                 into
                 themselves
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 sucke
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 their
                 nurses
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 minde
                 followeth
                 much
                 the
                 temperature
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 words
                 are
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 the
                 minde
                 must
                 needes
                 be
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 words
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 speach
                 being
                 Irish
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 must
                 needes
                 bee
                 Irish
                 ▪
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 tongue
                 speaketh
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 is
                 the
                 marrying
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 which
                 how
                 dangerous
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 common-wealthes
                 ,
                 appeareth
                 to
                 every
                 simplest
                 sence
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 some
                 great
                 ones
                 have
                 perhaps
                 used
                 such
                 matches
                 with
                 their
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 of
                 them
                 neverthelesse
                 raised
                 worthy
                 issue
                 ,
                 as
                 Telamon
                 did
                 with
                 
                   Termessa
                   ,
                   Alexander
                
                 the
                 Great
                 with
                 Roxane
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iulius
                   Caesar
                
                 with
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 example
                 is
                 so
                 perillous
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 adventured
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 those
                 few
                 good
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 count
                 unto
                 them
                 infinite
                 many
                 evill
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 how
                 can
                 such
                 matching
                 succeede
                 well
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 commonly
                 the
                 childe
                 taketh
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 besides
                 speach
                 ,
                 manners
                 ,
                 and
                 inclynation
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 their
                 mothers
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 them
                 they
                 are
                 first
                 framed
                 and
                 fashioned
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 what
                 they
                 receive
                 once
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 hardly
                 ever
                 after
                 forgoe
                 .
                 Therefore
                 are
                 these
                 evill
                 customes
                 of
                 fostering
                 and
                 marrying
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 most
                 carefully
                 to
                 be
                 restrayned
                 :
                 for
                 of
                 them
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 evill
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 language
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 spake
                 of
                 ,
                 )
                 cheifly
                 proceedeth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 are
                 there
                 not
                 lawes
                 already
                 provided
                 ,
                 for
                 avoyding
                 of
                 this
                 evill
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 I
                 thinke
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 good
                 never
                 a
                 whit
                 as
                 never
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 doe
                 Statutes
                 availe
                 without
                 penalties
                 ,
                 or
                 lawes
                 without
                 charge
                 of
                 execution
                 ?
                 for
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 like
                 law
                 enacted
                 against
                 wearing
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 apparell
                 ,
                 but
                 neverthemore
                 is
                 it
                 observed
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 or
                 executed
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 charge
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 in
                 their
                 private
                 discretions
                 thinke
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 bee
                 forced
                 upon
                 the
                 poore
                 wretches
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 worth
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 English
                 apparell
                 ,
                 nor
                 expedient
                 to
                 be
                 practised
                 against
                 the
                 abler
                 sort
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 country
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 doth
                 yeeld
                 no
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 there
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 were
                 fitter
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 the
                 mantle
                 in
                 travailing
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 Innes
                 where
                 meete
                 bedding
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 mantle
                 serves
                 him
                 then
                 for
                 a
                 bed
                 .
                 The
                 leather
                 quilted
                 Iacke
                 in
                 journeying
                 and
                 in
                 camping
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 fittest
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 his
                 shirt
                 of
                 Male
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 any
                 occasion
                 of
                 suddaine
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 happen
                 many
                 ,
                 to
                 cover
                 his
                 trouse
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 linnen
                 Roll
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Women
                 weare
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 their
                 heads
                 warme
                 ,
                 after
                 cutting
                 their
                 haire
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 use
                 in
                 any
                 sickenesse
                 .
                 Besides
                 their
                 thicke
                 folded
                 linnen
                 shirts
                 ,
                 their
                 long
                 sleived
                 smocks
                 ,
                 their
                 halfe
                 sleived
                 coates
                 ,
                 their
                 silken
                 fillets
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 they
                 will
                 devise
                 some
                 colour
                 for
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 comelynesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 colour
                 soever
                 they
                 alledge
                 ,
                 mee
                 thinkes
                 it
                 not
                 expedient
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 once
                 ordayned
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 the
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 or
                 Officer
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 without
                 partialitie
                 ,
                 or
                 regard
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 aswell
                 on
                 English
                 ,
                 as
                 Irish.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 they
                 thinke
                 this
                 precisenes
                 in
                 reformation
                 of
                 apparell
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 materiall
                 ,
                 or
                 greatly
                 pertinent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 surely
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 for
                 mens
                 apparell
                 is
                 commonly
                 made
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 conditions
                 ,
                 &
                 their
                 conditions
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 governed
                 by
                 their
                 garments
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 person
                 that
                 is
                 gowned
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 his
                 gowne
                 put
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 gravitie
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 restrained
                 from
                 lightnes
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 unaptnesse
                 of
                 his
                 weed
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 by
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 Cyrus
                 had
                 overcome
                 the
                 Lydians
                 that
                 were
                 a
                 warlike
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 devised
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 peaceable
                 life
                 ,
                 hee
                 changed
                 their
                 apparell
                 &
                 musick
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 their
                 short
                 warlike
                 coat
                 ,
                 cloathed
                 them
                 in
                 long
                 garments
                 like
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 their
                 warlike
                 musick
                 ,
                 appointed
                 to
                 them
                 certaine
                 lascivious
                 layes
                 ,
                 and
                 loose
                 Iiggs
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 their
                 mindes
                 were
                 so
                 mollified
                 and
                 abated
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 forgot
                 their
                 former
                 fiercenesse
                 ,
                 &
                 became
                 most
                 tender
                 &
                 effeminate
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 appeareth
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 the
                 garment
                 to
                 the
                 fashioning
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 and
                 conditions
                 .
                 But
                 be
                 these
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 described
                 ,
                 the
                 fashions
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 weedes
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 :
                 all
                 these
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 rehearsed
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 bee
                 not
                 Irish
                 garments
                 ,
                 but
                 English
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 quilted
                 leather
                 Iack
                 is
                 old
                 English
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 proper
                 weed
                 of
                 the
                 horseman
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 Chaucer
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 describeth
                 Sir
                 Thopas
                 apparell
                 and
                 Armour
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 went
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Gyant
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 robe
                 of
                 Shecklaton
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 guilded
                 leather
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 imbroyder
                 their
                 Irish
                 Iackets
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 likewise
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 description
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 very
                 fashion
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 horseman
                 most
                 truely
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 his
                 long
                 hose
                 ,
                 his
                 ryding
                 shooes
                 of
                 costly
                 Cordwaine
                 ,
                 his
                 hacqueton
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 haberion
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 surely
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 manner
                 had
                 beene
                 Irish
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 farre
                 differing
                 from
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 furniture
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 his
                 strong
                 brasse
                 bit
                 ,
                 his
                 slyding
                 reynes
                 ,
                 his
                 shanke
                 pillion
                 without
                 stirruppes
                 ,
                 his
                 manner
                 of
                 mounting
                 ,
                 his
                 fashion
                 of
                 ryding
                 ,
                 his
                 charging
                 of
                 his
                 speare
                 aloft
                 above
                 head
                 ,
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 his
                 speare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 sure
                 ;
                 they
                 be
                 native
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Englishmen
                 first
                 into
                 Ireland
                 :
                 neither
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 accounted
                 an
                 uncomely
                 manner
                 of
                 ryding
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 some
                 great
                 warriours
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 services
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 seene
                 abroad
                 in
                 forraine
                 Countreyes
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 saw
                 a
                 more
                 comely
                 man
                 then
                 the
                 Irish
                 man
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 commeth
                 on
                 more
                 bravely
                 in
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 his
                 manner
                 of
                 mounting
                 unseemely
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 lacke
                 stirruppes
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 ready
                 then
                 with
                 stirruppes
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 his
                 getting
                 up
                 ,
                 his
                 horse
                 is
                 still
                 going
                 ,
                 whereby
                 hee
                 gayneth
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 
                 stirrup
                 was
                 called
                 so
                 in
                 scorne
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 stay
                 to
                 get
                 up
                 ,
                 being
                 derived
                 of
                 the
                 olde
                 English
                 word
                 Sty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 mounte
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 seemeth
                 then
                 that
                 you
                 finde
                 no
                 fault
                 with
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 ryding
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 quilted
                 Iacke
                 laide
                 away
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 wish
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 laide
                 away
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 abuse
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 away
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 used
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 framed
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 worne
                 in
                 warre
                 under
                 a
                 shirt
                 of
                 Mayle
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 allowable
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 shirt
                 of
                 Mayle
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 other
                 furniture
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 worne
                 daylie
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 townes
                 and
                 civile
                 places
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 rude
                 habite
                 and
                 most
                 uncomely
                 ,
                 seeming
                 like
                 a
                 players
                 painted
                 coate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 worne
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 likewise
                 of
                 Irish
                 Footmen
                 ,
                 how
                 doe
                 you
                 allow
                 of
                 that
                 ?
                 for
                 I
                 should
                 thinke
                 it
                 very
                 unseemely
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 used
                 in
                 warre
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 worne
                 then
                 likewise
                 of
                 footmen
                 under
                 their
                 shirts
                 of
                 mayle
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 footmen
                 they
                 call
                 Galloglasses
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 name
                 doth
                 discover
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 auncient
                 English
                 :
                 for
                 Gall-ogla
                 signifies
                 an
                 English
                 servitour
                 or
                 yeoman
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 being
                 so
                 armed
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 shirt
                 of
                 Mayle
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 calfe
                 of
                 his
                 leg
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 broad
                 Axe
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 
                   Pedes
                   gravis
                   armaturae
                
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 was
                 insteed
                 of
                 the
                 armed
                 footeman
                 that
                 now
                 weareth
                 a
                 Corslet
                 ,
                 )
                 before
                 the
                 Corslet
                 was
                 used
                 ,
                 or
                 almost
                 invented
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 him
                 belike
                 you
                 likewise
                 allow
                 in
                 your
                 straite
                 reformation
                 of
                 old
                 customes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Both
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Kerne
                 also
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 onely
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 proper
                 Irish
                 Souldier
                 )
                 can
                 I
                 allow
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 use
                 that
                 habite
                 and
                 custome
                 of
                 theirs
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 onely
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 led
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 usually
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 civile
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 doe
                 laye
                 aside
                 the
                 evill
                 and
                 wilde
                 uses
                 which
                 the
                 Galloglasse
                 and
                 Kerne
                 doe
                 use
                 in
                 their
                 common
                 trade
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 be
                 those
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Marrie
                 those
                 bee
                 the
                 most
                 barbarous
                 and
                 loathly
                 conditions
                 of
                 any
                 people
                 (
                 I
                 thinke
                 )
                 under
                 heaven
                 :
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 course
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 use
                 all
                 the
                 beastly
                 behaviour
                 that
                 may
                 bee
                 ,
                 they
                 oppresse
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 spoile
                 aswell
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 enemy
                 ;
                 they
                 steale
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 cruell
                 and
                 bloodie
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 delighting
                 in
                 deadly
                 execution
                 ,
                 licentious
                 ,
                 swearers
                 ,
                 and
                 blasphemers
                 ,
                 common
                 ravishers
                 of
                 woemen
                 ,
                 and
                 murtherers
                 of
                 children
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 bee
                 most
                 villainous
                 conditions
                 ,
                 I
                 marvaile
                 then
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 ever
                 used
                 or
                 imployed
                 ,
                 or
                 almost
                 suffered
                 to
                 live
                 ;
                 what
                 good
                 can
                 there
                 then
                 be
                 in
                 them
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 sure
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 valiaunt
                 ,
                 and
                 hardie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 great
                 indurers
                 of
                 colde
                 ,
                 labour
                 ,
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 
                 hardnesse
                 ,
                 very
                 active
                 and
                 strong
                 of
                 hand
                 ,
                 very
                 swift
                 of
                 foot
                 ,
                 very
                 vigilant
                 and
                 circumspect
                 in
                 their
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 very
                 present
                 in
                 perils
                 ,
                 very
                 great
                 scorners
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Truely
                 by
                 this
                 that
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 seemes
                 that
                 the
                 Irishman
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 brave
                 Souldier
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 surely
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 rude
                 kinde
                 of
                 service
                 ,
                 hee
                 beareth
                 himselfe
                 very
                 couragiously
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 hee
                 commeth
                 to
                 experience
                 of
                 service
                 abroad
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 peece
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 pike
                 ,
                 hee
                 maketh
                 as
                 worthie
                 a
                 Souldiour
                 as
                 any
                 Nation
                 hee
                 meeteth
                 with
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 turne
                 againe
                 to
                 our
                 discourse
                 of
                 evill
                 customes
                 amongst
                 the
                 Irish.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Me
                 thinkes
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 which
                 you
                 speake
                 of
                 ,
                 concerneth
                 the
                 customes
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 very
                 materially
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 uses
                 in
                 warre
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 importance
                 to
                 bee
                 considered
                 ,
                 aswell
                 to
                 reforme
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 evill
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 confirme
                 and
                 continue
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 good
                 .
                 But
                 follow
                 you
                 your
                 owne
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 what
                 other
                 their
                 customes
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 dislike
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 amongst
                 the
                 Irish
                 a
                 certaine
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 called
                 Bardes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 Poets
                 ,
                 whose
                 profession
                 is
                 to
                 set
                 foorth
                 the
                 praises
                 or
                 dispraises
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 Poems
                 or
                 Rymes
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 are
                 had
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 regard
                 and
                 estimation
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 dare
                 displease
                 them
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 runne
                 into
                 reproach
                 thorough
                 their
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 infamous
                 in
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 For
                 their
                 verses
                 are
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 generall
                 applause
                 ,
                 and
                 usually
                 sung
                 at
                 all
                 Feasts
                 and
                 meetings
                 ,
                 by
                 certaine
                 other
                 persons
                 ,
                 whose
                 proper
                 function
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 receive
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 great
                 rewards
                 and
                 reputation
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Doe
                 you
                 blame
                 this
                 in
                 them
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 otherwise
                 have
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 worthy
                 of
                 good
                 accompt
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 maintained
                 and
                 augmented
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 disliked
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 reade
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 Poets
                 have
                 beene
                 had
                 in
                 speciall
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 (
                 mee
                 thinkes
                 )
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 cause
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 their
                 sweete
                 inventions
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 wittie
                 laies
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 alwayes
                 used
                 to
                 set
                 foorth
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 vertuous
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 beate
                 downe
                 and
                 disgrace
                 the
                 bad
                 and
                 vitious
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 many
                 brave
                 yong
                 mindes
                 ,
                 have
                 oftentimes
                 thorough
                 hearing
                 the
                 praises
                 and
                 famous
                 Eulogies
                 of
                 worthie
                 men
                 sung
                 and
                 reported
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 beene
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 affect
                 the
                 like
                 commendations
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 strive
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 deserts
                 .
                 So
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Lacedemonians
                 were
                 more
                 excited
                 to
                 desire
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 excellent
                 verses
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Poet
                   Tirtaeus
                
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 exhortations
                 of
                 their
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 or
                 authority
                 of
                 their
                 Rulers
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Poets
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 writings
                 doe
                 labour
                 to
                 better
                 the
                 manners
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 thorough
                 the
                 sweete
                 baite
                 of
                 their
                 numbers
                 ,
                 to
                 steale
                 into
                 the
                 young
                 Spirits
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 vertue
                 ,
                 are
                 worthy
                 to
                 bee
                 had
                 in
                 great
                 respect
                 .
                 
                 But
                 these
                 Irish
                 Bardes
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 another
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 instructing
                 yong
                 men
                 in
                 morall
                 discipline
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 doe
                 more
                 deserve
                 to
                 bee
                 sharpely
                 disciplined
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 seldome
                 use
                 to
                 choose
                 unto
                 themselves
                 the
                 doings
                 of
                 good
                 men
                 for
                 the
                 Arguments
                 of
                 their
                 Poems
                 ,
                 but
                 whomsoever
                 they
                 finde
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 licentious
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 most
                 bolde
                 and
                 lawlesse
                 in
                 his
                 doings
                 ,
                 most
                 dangerous
                 and
                 desperate
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 disobedience
                 and
                 rebellious
                 disposition
                 ,
                 him
                 they
                 set
                 up
                 and
                 glorifie
                 in
                 their
                 Rithmes
                 ,
                 him
                 they
                 praise
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 yong
                 men
                 make
                 an
                 example
                 to
                 follow
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 marvaile
                 what
                 kinde
                 of
                 speeches
                 they
                 can
                 finde
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 face
                 they
                 can
                 put
                 on
                 ,
                 to
                 praise
                 such
                 bad
                 persons
                 as
                 live
                 so
                 lawleslie
                 and
                 licentiouslie
                 upon
                 stealthes
                 and
                 spoyles
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 doe
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 can
                 they
                 thinke
                 that
                 any
                 good
                 mind
                 will
                 applaude
                 or
                 approve
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 so
                 bad
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 finde
                 some
                 to
                 favour
                 his
                 doings
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 licentious
                 partes
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 tending
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 or
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 lewde
                 libertie
                 ,
                 they
                 themselves
                 being
                 most
                 desirous
                 therof
                 ,
                 doe
                 most
                 allow
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 evill
                 things
                 being
                 decked
                 and
                 attired
                 with
                 the
                 gay
                 attire
                 of
                 goodly
                 words
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 deceive
                 ,
                 &
                 carry
                 away
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 a
                 yong
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 well
                 stayed
                 ,
                 but
                 desirous
                 by
                 some
                 bolde
                 adventures
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 all
                 be
                 broght
                 up
                 )
                 idlely
                 ,
                 without
                 awe
                 of
                 Parents
                 ,
                 without
                 precepts
                 of
                 masters
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 feare
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 directed
                 ,
                 nor
                 imployed
                 in
                 any
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 carry
                 them
                 to
                 vertue
                 ,
                 will
                 easily
                 be
                 drawne
                 to
                 follow
                 such
                 as
                 any
                 shall
                 set
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 yong
                 minde
                 cannot
                 rest
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 still
                 busied
                 in
                 some
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 finde
                 himselfe
                 such
                 businesse
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 soone
                 busie
                 all
                 about
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 find
                 any
                 to
                 praise
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 encouragement
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 Bardes
                 and
                 Rythmers
                 doe
                 for
                 little
                 reward
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 share
                 of
                 a
                 stolne
                 Cow
                 ,
                 then
                 waxeth
                 he
                 most
                 insolent
                 and
                 halfe
                 madde
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 owne
                 lewd
                 deeds
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 words
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 such
                 lewdnes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 hard
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 goodly
                 and
                 painted
                 shew
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 borrowed
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 praises
                 which
                 are
                 proper
                 to
                 vertue
                 it selfe
                 .
                 As
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 notorious
                 thiefe
                 &
                 wicked
                 out-law
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 lived
                 all
                 his
                 life-time
                 of
                 spoyles
                 &
                 robberies
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Bardes
                 in
                 his
                 praise
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 idle
                 milke-sops
                 that
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 side
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 dayes
                 he
                 spent
                 in
                 armes
                 &
                 valiant
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 never
                 eat
                 his
                 meat
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 won
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 lay
                 not
                 all
                 night
                 slugging
                 in
                 a
                 cabbin
                 under
                 his
                 mantle
                 ,
                 but
                 used
                 commonly
                 to
                 keepe
                 others
                 waking
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 light
                 his
                 candle
                 at
                 the
                 flames
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 to
                 leade
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Day
                 was
                 his
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Night
                 his
                 Day
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 loved
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 woing
                 of
                 wenches
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 by
                 force
                 the
                 spoyle
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 but
                 lamentation
                 to
                 their
                 lovers
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 musick
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 harpe
                 ,
                 nor
                 layes
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 cryes
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 clashing
                 of
                 
                 Armor
                 :
                 &
                 finally
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 not
                 bewayled
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 many
                 waile
                 when
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 that
                 dearely
                 bought
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 Doe
                 you
                 not
                 thinke
                 (
                 Eudoxus
                 )
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 praises
                 might
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 best
                 deserts
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 all
                 yeelded
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 notable
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 &
                 amongst
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 not
                 smally
                 accounted
                 of
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 song
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 made
                 and
                 sung
                 to
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 high
                 degree
                 there
                 ,
                 was
                 bought
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 )
                 for
                 forty
                 crownes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 well
                 worthy
                 sure
                 .
                 But
                 tell
                 me
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 have
                 they
                 any
                 Art
                 in
                 their
                 compositions
                 ?
                 or
                 bee
                 they
                 any
                 thing
                 wittie
                 or
                 well
                 favoured
                 as
                 Poemes
                 should
                 be
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 truely
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 caused
                 divers
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 translated
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 understand
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 surely
                 they
                 savoured
                 of
                 sweet
                 wit
                 and
                 good
                 invention
                 ,
                 but
                 skilled
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 goodly
                 ornaments
                 of
                 Poetry
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 sprinkled
                 with
                 some
                 pretty
                 flowres
                 of
                 their
                 naturall
                 device
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 good
                 grace
                 &
                 comlinesse
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 great
                 pitty
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 abused
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 gracing
                 of
                 wickednes
                 &
                 vice
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 good
                 usage
                 would
                 serve
                 to
                 adorne
                 &
                 beautifie
                 vertue
                 .
                 This
                 evill
                 custome
                 therfore
                 needeth
                 reformation
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 
                   Irish
                   Kerne
                
                 ,
                 me
                 thinks
                 the
                 Irish
                 hors-boyes
                 would
                 come
                 well
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 necessity
                 (
                 as
                 times
                 now
                 be
                 )
                 do
                 enforce
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 thorough
                 reformation
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 permitted
                 ,
                 is
                 want
                 of
                 convenient
                 Innes
                 for
                 lodging
                 of
                 travailers
                 on
                 horsback
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 hostlers
                 to
                 tend
                 their
                 horses
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 things
                 shal
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 passe
                 ,
                 this
                 needeth
                 specially
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 .
                 For
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fry
                 of
                 these
                 rake-hell
                 horse-boyes
                 ,
                 growing
                 up
                 in
                 knavery
                 and
                 villainy
                 ,
                 are
                 their
                 Kerne
                 continually
                 supplyed
                 &
                 maintained
                 .
                 For
                 having
                 been
                 once
                 brought
                 up
                 an
                 idle
                 horse-boy
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 after
                 fall
                 to
                 labour
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 only
                 made
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 halter
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 also
                 (
                 the
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 foule
                 over-sight
                 )
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 bred
                 up
                 amongst
                 the
                 Englishmen
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 learning
                 to
                 shoote
                 in
                 a
                 piece
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 made
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 trades
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 afterwards
                 when
                 they
                 become
                 Kerne
                 ,
                 made
                 more
                 fit
                 to
                 cut
                 their
                 throats
                 .
                 Next
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 much
                 like
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 lewde
                 and
                 dishonest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Carrows
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 people
                 that
                 wander
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 to
                 Gentle-mens
                 houses
                 ,
                 living
                 onely
                 upon
                 Cardes
                 and
                 Dice
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 they
                 play
                 for
                 much
                 money
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 winne
                 ,
                 they
                 waste
                 most
                 lightly
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 lose
                 ,
                 they
                 pay
                 as
                 slenderly
                 ,
                 but
                 make
                 recompence
                 with
                 one
                 stealth
                 or
                 another
                 ,
                 whose
                 onely
                 hurt
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 are
                 idle
                 Lossells
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 thorough
                 gaming
                 ,
                 they
                 draw
                 others
                 to
                 like
                 lewdnesse
                 and
                 idlenesse
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 these
                 may
                 bee
                 added
                 another
                 sort
                 of
                 like
                 loose
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 which
                 doe
                 passe
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 amongst
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Iesters
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 notable
                 rogues
                 ,
                 &
                 partakers
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 many
                 stealthes
                 ,
                 by
                 setting
                 forth
                 other
                 mens
                 goods
                 to
                 be
                 stolne
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 privy
                 to
                 many
                 traitrous
                 practices
                 ,
                 and
                 common
                 carryers
                 of
                 newes
                 ,
                 with
                 desire
                 whereof
                 you
                 
                 would
                 wonder
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Irish
                 are
                 fed
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 use
                 commonly
                 to
                 send
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 to
                 know
                 newes
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 meet
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 his
                 second
                 word
                 is
                 ,
                 what
                 newes
                 ?
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 hereof
                 is
                 tolde
                 a
                 prettie
                 jest
                 of
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 beene
                 sometimes
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 marked
                 their
                 great
                 inquirie
                 for
                 newes
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 afterwards
                 in
                 France
                 an
                 Irishman
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 knew
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 first
                 saluted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 said
                 thus
                 merrily
                 :
                 O
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 of
                 curtesie
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 heard
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 newes
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 inquired
                 for
                 in
                 your
                 Countrey
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 argueth
                 sure
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 of
                 innovation
                 ,
                 &
                 therfore
                 these
                 occasions
                 which
                 nourish
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 those
                 Iesters
                 ,
                 Carrowes
                 ,
                 Mona-shutes
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 such
                 straglers
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 the
                 short
                 riddance
                 of
                 a
                 Marshall
                 ,
                 were
                 meeter
                 then
                 an
                 ordinance
                 or
                 prohibitiō
                 to
                 restrain
                 thē
                 .
                 Therfore
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 leave
                 all
                 this
                 rabblement
                 of
                 Runnagates
                 ,
                 &
                 passe
                 to
                 other
                 customes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 use
                 amongst
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 great
                 assemblies
                 together
                 upon
                 a
                 rath
                 or
                 hill
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 parlie
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 about
                 matters
                 and
                 wrongs
                 betweene
                 Township
                 &
                 Township
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 privat
                 person
                 and
                 another
                 .
                 But
                 well
                 I
                 wot
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 oftentimes
                 proved
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 meetings
                 many
                 mischiefes
                 have
                 beene
                 both
                 practised
                 &
                 wrought
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 them
                 doe
                 commonly
                 resort
                 all
                 the
                 scumme
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 may
                 meete
                 and
                 conferre
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 list
                 ,
                 which
                 else
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 without
                 suspition
                 ,
                 or
                 knowledge
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 Besides
                 at
                 these
                 meetings
                 I
                 have
                 knowne
                 divers
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 Englishmen
                 ,
                 &
                 good
                 Irish
                 subjects
                 ,
                 have
                 bin
                 villainously
                 murdered
                 by
                 moving
                 one
                 quarell
                 or
                 another
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Irish
                 neuer
                 come
                 to
                 those
                 Raths
                 ,
                 but
                 armed
                 ,
                 whether
                 on
                 horse
                 or
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 English
                 nothing
                 suspecting
                 ,
                 are
                 then
                 commonly
                 taken
                 at
                 advantage
                 like
                 sheep
                 in
                 the
                 pin-folde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 (
                 Irenaeus
                 )
                 that
                 abuse
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 those
                 meetings
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 round
                 hills
                 and
                 square
                 Bawnes
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 so
                 strongly
                 trenched
                 and
                 throwne
                 up
                 ,
                 were
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 at
                 first
                 ordained
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 people
                 might
                 assemble
                 themselves
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 aunciently
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 Talk-motes
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 meete
                 or
                 talke
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 concerned
                 any
                 difference
                 betweene
                 parties
                 and
                 Towneships
                 ,
                 which
                 seemeth
                 yet
                 to
                 me
                 very
                 requisite
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 very
                 true
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 making
                 of
                 these
                 high
                 hils
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 first
                 indeed
                 to
                 very
                 good
                 purpose
                 for
                 people
                 to
                 meet
                 ,
                 but
                 howsoever
                 the
                 times
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 first
                 made
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 serve
                 to
                 good
                 occasions
                 ,
                 as
                 perhaps
                 they
                 did
                 then
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 yet
                 things
                 being
                 since
                 altered
                 ,
                 &
                 now
                 Ireland
                 much
                 differing
                 from
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 use
                 that
                 then
                 was
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 turned
                 to
                 abuse
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 hills
                 wherof
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 gather
                 by
                 reading
                 )
                 appointed
                 for
                 2
                 special
                 uses
                 ,
                 &
                 built
                 by
                 2
                 several
                 nations
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 Talk-motes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 built
                 by
                 the
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 word
                 bewraieth
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 signifieth
                 in
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 a
                 meeting
                 of
                 folk
                 ,
                 &
                 these
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 forme
                 foure
                 square
                 ,
                 well
                 intrenched
                 ,
                 the
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 round
                 ,
                 were
                 cast
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Danes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 them
                 doth
                 betoken
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 Danes-Rathes
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 hills
                 of
                 the
                 Danes
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 devised
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 treaties
                 and
                 parlies
                 ,
                 but
                 appointed
                 as
                 fortes
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 gather
                 unto
                 ,
                 in
                 troublesome
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 trouble
                 arose
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Danes
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 Saxons
                 (
                 in
                 England
                 )
                 used
                 this
                 for
                 their
                 safety
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 those
                 small
                 round
                 hills
                 ,
                 so
                 strongly
                 fenced
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 time
                 ,
                 any
                 troublous
                 cry
                 or
                 uproare
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 repaire
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 unto
                 their
                 owne
                 fort
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 their
                 quarter
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 remaine
                 safe
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 could
                 assemble
                 themselves
                 in
                 greater
                 strength
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 so
                 strong
                 with
                 one
                 small
                 entrance
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 came
                 thither
                 first
                 ,
                 were
                 he
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 few
                 ,
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 might
                 there
                 rest
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 themselves
                 against
                 many
                 ,
                 till
                 more
                 succour
                 came
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 gathered
                 to
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 fort
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forward
                 till
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 perill
                 ,
                 or
                 knew
                 the
                 occasions
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 these
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 hills
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 anciently
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 were
                 raised
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 battle
                 fought
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 memory
                 or
                 Trophie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 monuments
                 of
                 burialls
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 carcasses
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 any
                 field
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 they
                 did
                 throwe
                 such
                 round
                 mounts
                 ,
                 as
                 memorialls
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 did
                 cast
                 up
                 great
                 heapes
                 of
                 stones
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 )
                 and
                 other
                 whiles
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 throw
                 up
                 many
                 round
                 heapes
                 of
                 earth
                 in
                 a
                 circle
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 garland
                 ,
                 or
                 pitch
                 many
                 long
                 stones
                 on
                 end
                 in
                 compasse
                 ,
                 every
                 of
                 which
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 betokened
                 some
                 person
                 of
                 Note
                 ,
                 there
                 slaine
                 and
                 buried
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 was
                 their
                 auncient
                 custome
                 ,
                 before
                 Christianity
                 came
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 Church-yards
                 were
                 inclosed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 very
                 well
                 declared
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 their
                 mounts
                 and
                 great
                 stones
                 incompassed
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 vainely
                 terme
                 ,
                 the
                 ould
                 
                   Gyants
                   Trevetts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 that
                 those
                 huge
                 stones
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 else
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 order
                 or
                 reared
                 up
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Gyants
                 .
                 And
                 others
                 as
                 vainely
                 thinke
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 placed
                 there
                 by
                 mans
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 Art
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 remained
                 there
                 so
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 afterwards
                 discovered
                 by
                 the
                 deluge
                 ,
                 and
                 laide
                 open
                 as
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 washing
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 like
                 casualty
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 them
                 dreame
                 their
                 owne
                 Imaginations
                 to
                 please
                 themselves
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 satisfied
                 me
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 that
                 I
                 see
                 some
                 confirmation
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 writt
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 remember
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 in
                 many
                 Historyes
                 and
                 Chronicles
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 mounts
                 and
                 stones
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 mentioned
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 be
                 many
                 great
                 authorities
                 (
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 )
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 these
                 meetings
                 on
                 hills
                 ,
                 whereof
                 we
                 were
                 speaking
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 inconvenient
                 that
                 any
                 such
                 should
                 be
                 permitted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 needefull
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 for
                 many
                 other
                 purposes
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 countryes
                 to
                 gather
                 together
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 
                 imposition
                 to
                 be
                 laide
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 then
                 may
                 all
                 agree
                 at
                 such
                 meetings
                 ,
                 to
                 devide
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 holdings
                 and
                 abilities
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 if
                 at
                 these
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Officers
                 ,
                 as
                 Constables
                 ,
                 Bayliffes
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 perill
                 ,
                 or
                 doubt
                 of
                 such
                 bad
                 practises
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren
                 :
              
               
                 Neverthelesse
                 ,
                 dangerous
                 are
                 such
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 whether
                 for
                 Cesse
                 or
                 ought
                 else
                 ,
                 the
                 Constables
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 them
                 they
                 may
                 prove
                 perillous
                 .
                 Therefore
                 for
                 avoyding
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 evill
                 occasions
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 abolished
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 Cesse
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 word
                 sure
                 unused
                 amongst
                 us
                 heere
                 ,
                 therefore
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 expound
                 the
                 same
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Cesse
                 is
                 none
                 other
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 your selfe
                 called
                 imposition
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 kinde
                 unacquainted
                 perhaps
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 are
                 Cesses
                 of
                 sundry
                 sorts
                 ,
                 one
                 is
                 the
                 cessing
                 of
                 Souldiours
                 upon
                 the
                 Countrey
                 :
                 For
                 Ireland
                 being
                 a
                 Countrey
                 of
                 warre
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 handled
                 )
                 and
                 allwayes
                 full
                 of
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 have
                 the
                 government
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 finde
                 it
                 the
                 most
                 ease
                 to
                 the
                 Queenes
                 purse
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 ready
                 meanes
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 victualing
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiour
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 necessity
                 inforceth
                 them
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 doe
                 scatter
                 the
                 Army
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 them
                 in
                 Villages
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 victuals
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 vacant
                 times
                 as
                 they
                 lye
                 not
                 in
                 Campe
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 otherwise
                 imployed
                 in
                 service
                 .
                 Another
                 kinde
                 of
                 Cesse
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 imposing
                 of
                 provision
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Governors
                 house-keeping
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 most
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 also
                 (
                 for
                 avoyding
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 evills
                 formerly
                 therein
                 used
                 )
                 lately
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 composition
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 much
                 more
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 Cesse
                 is
                 also
                 charged
                 upon
                 the
                 Countrey
                 sometimes
                 for
                 victualling
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 lye
                 in
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 remayning
                 in
                 the
                 Queenes
                 store
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 cannot
                 be
                 conveniently
                 conveyed
                 to
                 their
                 place
                 of
                 Garrison
                 :
                 But
                 these
                 two
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 redressed
                 when
                 necessity
                 thereto
                 compelleth
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 most
                 hurtfull
                 and
                 offensive
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 convenient
                 for
                 the
                 Souldiours
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 during
                 their
                 lying
                 at
                 Cesse
                 ,
                 use
                 all
                 kinde
                 of
                 outragious
                 disorder
                 and
                 villany
                 ,
                 both
                 towards
                 the
                 poore
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 victuall
                 and
                 lodge
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 abuse
                 ,
                 oppresse
                 ,
                 spoyle
                 ,
                 &
                 afflict
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 they
                 can
                 invent
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 onely
                 ,
                 not
                 content
                 themselves
                 with
                 such
                 victuals
                 as
                 their
                 hostes
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 as
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 affords
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 other
                 meate
                 provided
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Aqua
                   vitae
                
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 money
                 besides
                 laide
                 at
                 their
                 trenchers
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 want
                 ,
                 then
                 about
                 the
                 house
                 they
                 walke
                 with
                 the
                 wretched
                 poore
                 man
                 and
                 his
                 silly
                 wife
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 glad
                 to
                 purchase
                 their
                 peace
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 vile
                 manner
                 of
                 abuse
                 ,
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 English
                 which
                 dwell
                 abroad
                 and
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 feele
                 
                 this
                 outrage
                 ,
                 growe
                 into
                 great
                 detestation
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 into
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 government
                 ,
                 which
                 draweth
                 upon
                 them
                 such
                 evills
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 this
                 you
                 may
                 also
                 ioyne
                 unto
                 the
                 former
                 evill
                 customes
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 reprove
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Truly
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 persons
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 used
                 ,
                 be
                 of
                 better
                 note
                 then
                 the
                 former
                 roguish
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 reckoned
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 fault
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 worthy
                 of
                 a
                 marshall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 were
                 a
                 harder
                 course
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 to
                 redresse
                 every
                 abuse
                 by
                 a
                 marshall
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 seeme
                 to
                 you
                 very
                 evill
                 surgery
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 every
                 unsound
                 or
                 sicke
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 by
                 other
                 due
                 meanes
                 recovered
                 ,
                 might
                 afterwards
                 doe
                 very
                 good
                 service
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 haply
                 helpe
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 whole
                 :
                 Therefore
                 I
                 thinke
                 better
                 that
                 some
                 good
                 salve
                 for
                 the
                 redresse
                 of
                 the
                 evill
                 bee
                 sought
                 forth
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 suffered
                 to
                 perish
                 :
                 but
                 hereof
                 wee
                 have
                 to
                 speake
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 .
                 Now
                 we
                 will
                 proceede
                 to
                 other
                 like
                 defects
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 generall
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 which
                 raigneth
                 almost
                 throughout
                 all
                 Ireland
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 land
                 and
                 free-holders
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 there
                 use
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 their
                 land
                 in
                 farme
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 tearme
                 of
                 yeares
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Tennants
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 from
                 yeare
                 to
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 during
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 neither
                 indeede
                 will
                 the
                 Irish
                 Tennant
                 or
                 husbandman
                 otherwise
                 take
                 his
                 land
                 ,
                 then
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 list
                 himselfe
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 hereof
                 in
                 the
                 Tennant
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Land-lords
                 there
                 ,
                 use
                 most
                 shamefully
                 to
                 racke
                 their
                 Tennants
                 ,
                 laying
                 upon
                 them
                 Coigny
                 and
                 Livery
                 at
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 &
                 exacting
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 besides
                 his
                 Covenants
                 )
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 poore
                 husbandman
                 either
                 dare
                 not
                 binde
                 himselfe
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 longer
                 tearme
                 ,
                 or
                 thinketh
                 by
                 his
                 continuall
                 liberty
                 of
                 change
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 Land-lord
                 the
                 rather
                 in
                 awe
                 from
                 wronging
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Land-lord
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 covenant
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 dayly
                 looketh
                 after
                 change
                 and
                 alteration
                 ,
                 and
                 hovereth
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 new
                 worlds
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 evill
                 commeth
                 hereby
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 or
                 what
                 reason
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 any
                 Land-lord
                 should
                 not
                 set
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Tennant
                 take
                 his
                 land
                 ,
                 as
                 himselfe
                 list
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Marry
                 the
                 evils
                 which
                 commeth
                 hereby
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Land-lord
                 thinketh
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 his
                 Tennant
                 more
                 at
                 commaund
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 into
                 what
                 action
                 soever
                 hee
                 shall
                 enter
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Tennant
                 being
                 left
                 at
                 his
                 liberty
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 every
                 occasion
                 of
                 change
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 offered
                 by
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 also
                 the
                 more
                 ready
                 and
                 willing
                 is
                 he
                 to
                 runne
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 no
                 such
                 state
                 in
                 any
                 his
                 houlding
                 ,
                 no
                 such
                 building
                 upon
                 any
                 farme
                 ,
                 no
                 such
                 coste
                 imployed
                 in
                 fensing
                 or
                 husbanding
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 with-hold
                 him
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 willfull
                 course
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Lords
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 owne
                 lewde
                 disposition
                 may
                 carry
                 him
                 unto
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 forborne
                 ,
                 and
                 spared
                 so
                 much
                 expence
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 firme
                 estate
                 in
                 his
                 Tenement
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 onely
                 a
                 Tennant
                 at
                 will
                 or
                 little
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 will
                 may
                 leave
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 inconvenience
                 may
                 be
                 reason
                 enough
                 
                 to
                 ground
                 any
                 ordinance
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 private
                 behoofe
                 or
                 will
                 of
                 any
                 Landlord
                 that
                 shall
                 refuse
                 to
                 graunt
                 any
                 such
                 terme
                 or
                 estate
                 unto
                 his
                 Tennant
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 tende
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Realme
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Indeede
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 willfullnes
                 in
                 any
                 such
                 Land-lord
                 to
                 refuse
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 longer
                 farmes
                 unto
                 their
                 Tennants
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 generall
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 be
                 also
                 greatly
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 profit
                 and
                 availe
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 reasonable
                 man
                 will
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 Tenement
                 shal
                 be
                 made
                 much
                 better
                 for
                 the
                 Lords
                 behoofe
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Tennant
                 may
                 by
                 such
                 good
                 meanes
                 bee
                 drawne
                 to
                 build
                 himselfe
                 some
                 handsome
                 habitation
                 thereon
                 ,
                 to
                 ditch
                 and
                 inclose
                 his
                 ground
                 ,
                 to
                 manure
                 and
                 husband
                 it
                 as
                 good
                 Farmours
                 use
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 his
                 Tennants
                 terme
                 shal
                 be
                 expired
                 :
                 it
                 will
                 yeeld
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 renewing
                 his
                 lease
                 ,
                 both
                 a
                 good
                 fine
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 a
                 better
                 rent
                 .
                 And
                 also
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Tennant
                 likewise
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 such
                 buildings
                 and
                 inclosures
                 shall
                 receive
                 many
                 benefits
                 :
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 handsomenesse
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 take
                 more
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 more
                 safe
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 delight
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 said
                 house
                 neate
                 and
                 cleanely
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 being
                 as
                 they
                 commonly
                 are
                 ,
                 rather
                 swyne-styes
                 ,
                 then
                 houses
                 ;
                 is
                 the
                 cheifest
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 beastly
                 manner
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 savage
                 condition
                 ,
                 lying
                 and
                 living
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 beast
                 in
                 one
                 house
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 roome
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 bed
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 cleane
                 strawe
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 foule
                 dunghill
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 other
                 commodities
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 in
                 sort
                 time
                 finde
                 a
                 greater
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 his
                 owne
                 wealth
                 and
                 riches
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderfully
                 inlarged
                 ,
                 by
                 keeping
                 his
                 Cattle
                 in
                 inclosures
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 allwayes
                 have
                 fresh
                 pasture
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 all
                 trampled
                 and
                 over-runne
                 ,
                 warme
                 covert
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 lyeth
                 open
                 to
                 all
                 weather
                 ,
                 safe
                 being
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 are
                 continually
                 filched
                 and
                 stolne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 Eudoxus
                 well
                 accompted
                 the
                 commodities
                 of
                 this
                 one
                 good
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 ,
                 this
                 that
                 you
                 named
                 last
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 being
                 most
                 beneficiall
                 to
                 the
                 Land-lord
                 and
                 Tennant
                 .
                 This
                 cheifly
                 redoundeth
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 land
                 thus
                 inclosed
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 fenced
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 principall
                 barre
                 and
                 impeachment
                 unto
                 theeves
                 from
                 stealing
                 of
                 cattle
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 a
                 gaule
                 against
                 all
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 Outlawes
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 any
                 numbers
                 against
                 the
                 governement
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 theife
                 thereby
                 shall
                 have
                 much
                 adoe
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 drive
                 away
                 his
                 stolne
                 prey
                 ,
                 but
                 thorough
                 the
                 common
                 high
                 wayes
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 shall
                 soone
                 bee
                 descryed
                 and
                 met
                 withall
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Rebell
                 or
                 open
                 enemy
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 shall
                 happen
                 ,
                 either
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 abroad
                 ,
                 shall
                 easily
                 be
                 found
                 when
                 he
                 commeth
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 be
                 well
                 incountred
                 withall
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 straight
                 passages
                 and
                 strong
                 inclosures
                 .
                 This
                 therefore
                 when
                 wee
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 reforming
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 evill
                 customes
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 is
                 needefull
                 to
                 be
                 remembred
                 but
                 now
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 well
                 run
                 thorough
                 the
                 evill
                 uses
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Neverthelesse
                 I
                 well
                 note
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 infinitely
                 many
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 private
                 
                 abuses
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 generall
                 ,
                 and
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Common-weale
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 my
                 remembrance
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 as
                 breifly
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 rehearsed
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 now
                 I
                 thinke
                 best
                 that
                 we
                 passe
                 unto
                 our
                 third
                 part
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 noted
                 inconveniences
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 you
                 have
                 very
                 well
                 handled
                 these
                 two
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 yee
                 shall
                 as
                 well
                 goe
                 thorough
                 the
                 third
                 likewise
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 merit
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 meed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Little
                 have
                 I
                 to
                 say
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 both
                 because
                 the
                 parts
                 thereof
                 be
                 not
                 many
                 ,
                 (
                 it
                 selfe
                 being
                 but
                 one
                 )
                 and
                 my selfe
                 have
                 not
                 much
                 beene
                 conversant
                 in
                 that
                 calling
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 lightly
                 passing
                 by
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 or
                 heard
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 fault
                 which
                 I
                 finde
                 in
                 Religion
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 universall
                 ,
                 thoroughout
                 all
                 that
                 country
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 all
                 Papists
                 by
                 their
                 profession
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 so
                 blindly
                 and
                 brutishly
                 informed
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 that
                 not
                 one
                 amongst
                 a
                 hundred
                 knoweth
                 any
                 ground
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Article
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 can
                 perhaps
                 say
                 his
                 
                   Pater
                   noster
                
                 or
                 his
                 
                   Ave
                   Maria
                
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 knowledge
                 or
                 understanding
                 what
                 one
                 word
                 thereof
                 meaneth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 blot
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 now
                 hold
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 now
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 themselves
                 ,
                 suffer
                 a
                 people
                 under
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 wallow
                 in
                 such
                 deadly
                 darkenesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 you
                 blame
                 Eudox.
                 is
                 not
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 any
                 fault
                 of
                 will
                 in
                 those
                 godly
                 fathers
                 which
                 have
                 charge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 troublous
                 occasions
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 that
                 wretched
                 Realme
                 hath
                 continually
                 beene
                 turmoyled
                 ;
                 For
                 instruction
                 in
                 Religion
                 needeth
                 quiet
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 ere
                 we
                 seeke
                 to
                 settle
                 a
                 sound
                 discipline
                 in
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 purchase
                 peace
                 unto
                 the
                 Laity
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 ill
                 time
                 to
                 preach
                 among
                 swords
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 hard
                 or
                 rather
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 settle
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 in
                 the
                 mindes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 doubtlesse
                 an
                 evill
                 opinion
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 For
                 ere
                 a
                 new
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 must
                 be
                 removed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 belike
                 it
                 is
                 meete
                 that
                 some
                 fitter
                 time
                 be
                 attended
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 send
                 peace
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 there
                 in
                 civill
                 matters
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 attempted
                 in
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 rather
                 have
                 thought
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 correction
                 must
                 first
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 preferred
                 before
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Most
                 true
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 soule
                 matters
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 worthynesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 reformation
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 know
                 a
                 wicked
                 person
                 dangerously
                 sicke
                 ,
                 having
                 now
                 both
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 greatly
                 diseased
                 ,
                 yet
                 both
                 recoverable
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 not
                 thinke
                 it
                 evill
                 advertizement
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Preacher
                 before
                 the
                 Phisitian
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 his
                 body
                 were
                 neglected
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 that
                 his
                 languishing
                 soule
                 being
                 disquieted
                 by
                 his
                 diseasefull
                 body
                 ,
                 would
                 utterly
                 refuse
                 
                 and
                 loath
                 all
                 spirituall
                 comfort
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 his
                 body
                 were
                 first
                 recured
                 ,
                 &
                 broght
                 to
                 good
                 frame
                 ,
                 should
                 there
                 not
                 then
                 be
                 found
                 best
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 soule
                 also
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 Realme
                 :
                 Therefore
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 expedient
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 settle
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 government
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 thereby
                 both
                 civill
                 disorders
                 ,
                 and
                 ecclesiasticall
                 abuses
                 may
                 be
                 reformed
                 and
                 amended
                 ,
                 whereto
                 needeth
                 not
                 any
                 such
                 great
                 distance
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 (
                 you
                 suppose
                 )
                 I
                 require
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 joynt
                 resolution
                 for
                 both
                 ,
                 that
                 each
                 might
                 second
                 and
                 confirme
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 delivered
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 generall
                 fault
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 suppose
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Popish
                 ,
                 but
                 doe
                 you
                 finde
                 no
                 particular
                 abuses
                 therein
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 ministers
                 thereof
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren
                 :
              
               
                 Yes
                 verily
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 ever
                 disorders
                 you
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 yee
                 may
                 finde
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 :
                 Namely
                 ,
                 grosse
                 Symony
                 ,
                 greedy
                 covetousnesse
                 ,
                 fleshly
                 incontinency
                 ,
                 carelesse
                 sloath
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 all
                 disordered
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Clergy
                 men
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 particular
                 enormityes
                 ;
                 For
                 all
                 Irish
                 Priests
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 injoy
                 the
                 Church
                 livings
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 meere
                 lay
                 men
                 ,
                 saving
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 holy
                 orders
                 ,
                 but
                 otherwise
                 they
                 doe
                 goe
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 like
                 lay
                 men
                 ,
                 follow
                 all
                 kinde
                 of
                 husbandry
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 worldly
                 affaires
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Irish
                 men
                 doe
                 .
                 They
                 neither
                 read
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 nor
                 preach
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 nor
                 administer
                 the
                 Communion
                 ,
                 but
                 Baptisme
                 they
                 doe
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 Christen
                 yet
                 after
                 the
                 Popish
                 fashion
                 ,
                 onely
                 they
                 take
                 the
                 tithes
                 and
                 offerings
                 ,
                 and
                 gather
                 what
                 fruite
                 else
                 they
                 may
                 of
                 their
                 livings
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 convert
                 as
                 badly
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 pay
                 as
                 due
                 tributes
                 and
                 shares
                 of
                 their
                 livings
                 to
                 their
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 Irish
                 )
                 as
                 they
                 receive
                 them
                 duely
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 is
                 that
                 suffered
                 amongst
                 them
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 wonder
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Governours
                 doe
                 redresse
                 such
                 shamefull
                 abuses
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 can
                 they
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 know
                 them
                 not
                 ?
                 for
                 the
                 Irish
                 Bishops
                 have
                 their
                 Clergy
                 in
                 such
                 awe
                 and
                 subjection
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 dare
                 not
                 complaine
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 doe
                 to
                 them
                 what
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 knowing
                 their
                 owne
                 unworthynesse
                 and
                 incapacity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 therefore
                 still
                 removeable
                 at
                 their
                 Bishops
                 will
                 ,
                 yeeld
                 what
                 pleaseth
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 taketh
                 what
                 he
                 listeth
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 whose
                 Diocesses
                 are
                 in
                 remote
                 parts
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 worlds
                 eye
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 bestow
                 the
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 donation
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 keepe
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 their
                 owne
                 servants
                 and
                 horse-boyes
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 Tithes
                 and
                 fruites
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 which
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 purchase
                 great
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 build
                 faire
                 Castles
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 abuse
                 if
                 any
                 question
                 be
                 moved
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 very
                 seemely
                 colour
                 and
                 excuse
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 worthy
                 Ministers
                 to
                 bestow
                 them
                 upon
                 ,
                 but
                 keepe
                 them
                 so
                 bestowed
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 sufficient
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 shall
                 bring
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 law
                 nor
                 ordinance
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 this
                 mischiefe
                 ?
                 nor
                 hath
                 it
                 never
                 before
                 beene
                 looked
                 into
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 it
                 seemes
                 it
                 hath
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Statute
                 there
                 enacted
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 seemes
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 grounded
                 upon
                 a
                 good
                 meaning
                 ,
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 Englishman
                 of
                 good
                 conversation
                 and
                 sufficiencie
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 brought
                 unto
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoppes
                 ,
                 and
                 nominated
                 unto
                 any
                 living
                 ,
                 within
                 their
                 Diocesse
                 that
                 is
                 presently
                 voyde
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 (
                 without
                 contradiction
                 )
                 be
                 admitted
                 thereunto
                 before
                 any
                 Irish.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 surely
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 provided
                 for
                 this
                 evill
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 speake
                 ,
                 but
                 why
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 observed
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 transgresse
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 it
                 worketh
                 no
                 reformation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 defects
                 .
                 First
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 such
                 sufficient
                 English
                 Ministers
                 sent
                 over
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 an●
                 Bishop
                 for
                 any
                 living
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 such
                 English
                 as
                 come
                 over
                 thither
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 unlearned
                 ,
                 or
                 men
                 of
                 some
                 bad
                 note
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 forsaken
                 England
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 shal
                 be
                 presented
                 ,
                 may
                 justly
                 reject
                 them
                 as
                 incapable
                 and
                 insufficient
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 himselfe
                 is
                 perhappes
                 an
                 Irish
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 made
                 Iudge
                 by
                 that
                 Law
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 sufficiencie
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 may
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 Englishman
                 ,
                 as
                 unworthy
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 Irish
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 shall
                 thinke
                 more
                 for
                 his
                 turne
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 hee
                 shall
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 any
                 Englishman
                 of
                 countenance
                 there
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 displease
                 ,
                 accept
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 English
                 Minister
                 as
                 shall
                 bee
                 ●endered
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 will
                 under
                 hand
                 ,
                 carry
                 such
                 a
                 hard
                 hand
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 his
                 Officers
                 wring
                 him
                 so
                 sore
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 will
                 soone
                 make
                 him
                 weary
                 of
                 his
                 poore
                 living
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 Benefices
                 themselves
                 are
                 so
                 meane
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 profite
                 in
                 those
                 Irish
                 Countreyes
                 ,
                 thorough
                 the
                 ill
                 husbandrie
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 people
                 which
                 doe
                 inhabite
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 yeelde
                 any
                 competent
                 maintainance
                 for
                 any
                 honest
                 Minister
                 to
                 live
                 upon
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 to
                 buy
                 him
                 a
                 gowne
                 .
                 And
                 were
                 all
                 this
                 redressed
                 (
                 as
                 happily
                 it
                 might
                 bee
                 )
                 yet
                 what
                 good
                 should
                 any
                 English
                 Minister
                 doe
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 teaching
                 or
                 preaching
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 cannot
                 understand
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 him
                 ?
                 Or
                 what
                 comfort
                 of
                 life
                 shall
                 he
                 have
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Parishioners
                 are
                 so
                 insatiable
                 ,
                 so
                 intractable
                 ,
                 so
                 ill
                 affected
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 usuall
                 bee
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 or
                 finally
                 ,
                 how
                 dare
                 almost
                 any
                 honest
                 Minister
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 peaceable
                 civile
                 men
                 ,
                 commit
                 his
                 safetie
                 to
                 the
                 handes
                 of
                 such
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 boldest
                 Captaines
                 dare
                 scarcely
                 dwell
                 by
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Little
                 good
                 then
                 (
                 I
                 see
                 )
                 was
                 by
                 that
                 Statute
                 wrought
                 ,
                 how
                 ever
                 well
                 intended
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 reformation
                 therof
                 must
                 grow
                 higher
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 brought
                 from
                 a
                 stronger
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 or
                 penaltie
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 dare
                 informe
                 or
                 complain
                 of
                 
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 broken
                 ;
                 but
                 have
                 you
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 those
                 abuses
                 in
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 perhappes
                 reckon
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 perceive
                 my
                 speech
                 to
                 grow
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 may
                 suffise
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 generall
                 disorders
                 which
                 raigne
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 particulars
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 many
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Clergy
                 there
                 (
                 excepting
                 the
                 grave
                 Fathers
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 high
                 place
                 about
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 which
                 are
                 lately
                 planted
                 in
                 their
                 *
                 new
                 Colledge
                 )
                 are
                 generally
                 bad
                 ,
                 licentious
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 disordered
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 then
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 gone
                 thorough
                 those
                 three
                 first
                 parts
                 which
                 you
                 proposed
                 unto
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 The
                 Inconveniences
                 which
                 you
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 lawes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 customes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 that
                 land
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 thoroughly
                 touched
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 nothing
                 more
                 remaineth
                 to
                 ●e
                 spoken
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 so
                 thoroughly
                 as
                 you
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 remaine
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 generally
                 as
                 I
                 purposed
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 generall
                 evills
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 which
                 doe
                 hinder
                 the
                 good
                 reformation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 count
                 the
                 particular
                 faults
                 of
                 private
                 men
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 worke
                 too
                 infinite
                 ,
                 yet
                 some
                 there
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 in
                 private
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 evill
                 reacheth
                 to
                 a
                 generall
                 hurt
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 extortion
                 of
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Sub-sheriffs
                 &
                 Bayliffes
                 ,
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 Victuallers
                 ,
                 Cessors
                 ,
                 and
                 Purveyors
                 ,
                 the
                 disorders
                 of
                 Seneschalls
                 ,
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 such
                 like
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 onely
                 name
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 reformation
                 may
                 bee
                 mended
                 in
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 most
                 concerneth
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 very
                 foule
                 abuse
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 omit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 specially
                 imployed
                 to
                 make
                 peace
                 thorough
                 strong
                 execution
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 doe
                 so
                 dandle
                 their
                 doings
                 ,
                 &
                 dallie
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 to
                 them
                 committed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 enemy
                 subdued
                 ,
                 or
                 utterly
                 beaten
                 downe
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 lest
                 afterwardes
                 they
                 should
                 need
                 imployment
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 be
                 discharged
                 of
                 pay
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 layde
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 doe
                 so
                 handle
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 doe
                 no
                 great
                 hurt
                 to
                 the
                 enemyes
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 colour
                 sake
                 ,
                 some
                 men
                 they
                 will
                 kill
                 ,
                 even
                 halfe
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 being
                 persons
                 either
                 of
                 base
                 regard
                 ,
                 or
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 whose
                 heads
                 eftsoones
                 they
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Governor
                 for
                 a
                 commendation
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 indevour
                 ,
                 telling
                 how
                 weighty
                 a
                 service
                 they
                 performed
                 ,
                 by
                 cutting
                 off
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 dangerous
                 Rebells
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Truely
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 prettie
                 mockerie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 permitted
                 by
                 the
                 Governours
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 can
                 the
                 Govrrnour
                 know
                 readily
                 what
                 persons
                 those
                 were
                 ,
                 &
                 what
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 their
                 killing
                 was
                 ,
                 yea
                 &
                 what
                 will
                 you
                 say
                 if
                 the
                 Captaines
                 doe
                 iustifie
                 this
                 their
                 course
                 by
                 ensample
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Governours
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 under
                 Benedicite
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 tell
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 )
                 doe
                 practise
                 the
                 like
                 sleight
                 in
                 their
                 governments
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 ?
                 take
                 heed
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 Irenaeus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 you
                 onely
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 tell
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 even
                 with
                 great
                 hearts
                 griefe
                 ,
                 and
                 inward
                 trouble
                 of
                 mind
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 Majestie
                 so
                 much
                 abused
                 by
                 some
                 who
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 speciall
                 trust
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 affaires
                 :
                 Of
                 which
                 ,
                 some
                 being
                 martiall
                 men
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 doe
                 alwayes
                 what
                 they
                 may
                 for
                 quieting
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 rather
                 winke
                 at
                 some
                 faults
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 them
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 (
                 having
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 that
                 assurance
                 of
                 peace
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 )
                 they
                 should
                 seeme
                 afterwards
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 needed
                 ,
                 nor
                 continued
                 in
                 their
                 governments
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 to
                 her
                 Maiestie
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 doe
                 cunningly
                 carry
                 their
                 course
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 one
                 hand
                 to
                 another
                 doe
                 bandie
                 the
                 service
                 like
                 a
                 Tennis-Ball
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 never
                 strike
                 quite
                 away
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 lest
                 afterwards
                 they
                 should
                 want
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Doe
                 you
                 speake
                 of
                 under
                 Magistrates
                 Irenaeus
                 ,
                 or
                 principall
                 Governours
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 speake
                 of
                 no
                 particulars
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 truth
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 tryall
                 and
                 reasonable
                 insight
                 into
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 doings
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 blame
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 principall
                 Governours
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 I
                 might
                 also
                 shew
                 some
                 reasonable
                 proofe
                 of
                 my
                 speech
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 seeing
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 government
                 to
                 draw
                 nigh
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 mischiefes
                 and
                 troublous
                 practice
                 growing
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwardes
                 may
                 worke
                 trouble
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 succeeding
                 Governour
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 attempt
                 the
                 redresse
                 or
                 cutting
                 off
                 thereof
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 feare
                 they
                 should
                 leave
                 the
                 Realme
                 unquiet
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 government
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 that
                 commeth
                 ,
                 should
                 receive
                 the
                 same
                 too
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 happily
                 winne
                 more
                 prayse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 seeke
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 represse
                 that
                 evill
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 either
                 by
                 graunting
                 protection
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 holding
                 some
                 emparlance
                 with
                 the
                 Rebell
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 treatie
                 of
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 other
                 like
                 devices
                 ,
                 onely
                 smother
                 and
                 keepe
                 downe
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 breake
                 out
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 what
                 comes
                 afterwards
                 they
                 care
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 wish
                 the
                 worst
                 .
                 This
                 course
                 hath
                 beene
                 noted
                 in
                 some
                 Governors
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 (
                 Irenaeus
                 )
                 This
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 worthy
                 of
                 an
                 heavy
                 iudgment
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 hardly
                 to
                 bee
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Governour
                 should
                 so
                 much
                 either
                 envie
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 which
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 defraude
                 her
                 Maiestie
                 who
                 trusteth
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 or
                 maligne
                 his
                 successour
                 which
                 shall
                 possesse
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 suffer
                 an
                 evill
                 to
                 grow
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 timely
                 have
                 kept
                 under
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 to
                 nourish
                 it
                 with
                 coloured
                 countenance
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 sinister
                 meanes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 certainely
                 avouch
                 so
                 much
                 (
                 Eudoxus
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 sequele
                 of
                 things
                 doth
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 proove
                 ,
                 and
                 plainly
                 speake
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Governours
                 usually
                 are
                 envious
                 one
                 of
                 anothers
                 greater
                 glory
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 seeke
                 to
                 excell
                 by
                 better
                 governing
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 a
                 most
                 laudable
                 emulation
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 doe
                 quite
                 
                 otherwise
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 marke
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 order
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 who
                 commeth
                 next
                 in
                 place
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 course
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 how
                 ever
                 good
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 predecessors
                 held
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 disdaine
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 doubt
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 doings
                 drowned
                 in
                 an
                 other
                 mans
                 praise
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 straight
                 take
                 a
                 way
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 the
                 former
                 thought
                 (
                 by
                 keeping
                 under
                 the
                 Irish
                 )
                 to
                 reforme
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 next
                 by
                 discountenancing
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 will
                 curry
                 favour
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 his
                 government
                 seeme
                 plausible
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 at
                 his
                 commaund
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 comes
                 after
                 ,
                 will
                 perhappes
                 follow
                 neither
                 the
                 one
                 nor
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 dandle
                 the
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 will
                 sucke
                 sweete
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 bitternesse
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 that
                 comes
                 after
                 shall
                 seeke
                 to
                 redresse
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 perhappes
                 finde
                 such
                 crosses
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 shall
                 hardly
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 ,
                 or
                 doe
                 any
                 good
                 that
                 might
                 worke
                 the
                 disgrace
                 of
                 his
                 predecessors
                 .
                 Examples
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 hereof
                 in
                 the
                 governours
                 of
                 late
                 times
                 sufficiently
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 more
                 manifestly
                 ,
                 w●en
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 was
                 committed
                 sometimes
                 to
                 the
                 Geraldines
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 had
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 to
                 the
                 Butlers
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Laencaster
                 got
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 other
                 whiles
                 ,
                 when
                 an
                 English
                 Governour
                 was
                 appointed
                 ,
                 hee
                 perhaps
                 found
                 enemies
                 of
                 both
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 to
                 heare
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 report
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 conceive
                 somewhat
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 continuall
                 wretchednes
                 then
                 heeretofore
                 I
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 wish
                 that
                 this
                 inconvenience
                 were
                 well
                 looked
                 into
                 ,
                 for
                 sure
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 weightie
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 redressed
                 in
                 the
                 governor
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 governed
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 malady
                 in
                 a
                 vitall
                 part
                 is
                 more
                 incurable
                 then
                 in
                 an
                 externall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 very
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 thus
                 ended
                 all
                 the
                 abuses
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 of
                 that
                 government
                 which
                 was
                 our
                 first
                 part
                 .
                 It
                 followeth
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 passe
                 unto
                 the
                 second
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 cure
                 and
                 redresse
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 must
                 labour
                 to
                 reduce
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 beginning
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Right
                 so
                 Irenaeus
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 noted
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 your
                 discourse
                 ,
                 you
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 ordinance
                 and
                 institution
                 of
                 that
                 Realmes
                 government
                 ,
                 was
                 both
                 at
                 first
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 placed
                 ,
                 evill
                 plotted
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 sithence
                 thorough
                 other
                 over-sights
                 ,
                 came
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 square
                 to
                 that
                 disorder
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 come
                 unto
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 two
                 indirect
                 lines
                 ,
                 the
                 further
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 drawne
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 further
                 they
                 goe
                 asunder
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 see
                 Eudoxus
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 so
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 longer
                 that
                 government
                 thus
                 continueth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 worse
                 course
                 will
                 the
                 Realme
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 that
                 they
                 now
                 strive
                 and
                 endeavour
                 by
                 faire
                 meanes
                 and
                 peaceable
                 plotts
                 to
                 redresse
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 without
                 first
                 remmooving
                 all
                 those
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 framing
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 forge
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 worne
                 out
                 of
                 fashion
                 :
                 For
                 all
                 
                 other
                 meanes
                 will
                 be
                 but
                 as
                 lost
                 labour
                 ,
                 by
                 patching
                 up
                 one
                 hole
                 to
                 make
                 many
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Irish
                 doe
                 strongly
                 hate
                 and
                 abhorre
                 all
                 reformation
                 and
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 having
                 beene
                 once
                 subdued
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 possessions
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 now
                 they
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 againe
                 brought
                 under
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 likewise
                 expelled
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 they
                 hate
                 the
                 English
                 government
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Quem
                   metuunt
                   oderunt
                
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 reformation
                 must
                 now
                 bee
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 power
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 me
                 thinkes
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 by
                 making
                 of
                 good
                 lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 establishing
                 of
                 new
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 with
                 sharpe
                 penalties
                 and
                 punishments
                 ,
                 for
                 amending
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 presently
                 amisse
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 suppose
                 )
                 to
                 beginne
                 all
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 anew
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 whole
                 forme
                 of
                 the
                 governement
                 ,
                 which
                 how
                 dangerous
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 attempt
                 ,
                 you
                 your selfe
                 must
                 needes
                 confesse
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 which
                 have
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 the
                 Realmes
                 whole
                 policy
                 ,
                 cannot
                 without
                 great
                 cause
                 ,
                 feare
                 and
                 refraine
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 innovation
                 is
                 perillous
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 bee
                 meant
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 many
                 accidents
                 and
                 fearefull
                 events
                 may
                 come
                 betweene
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 hazard
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Very
                 true
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 all
                 change
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 shunned
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 affaires
                 stand
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 continue
                 in
                 quietnes
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 assured
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 abide
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 we
                 see
                 much
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 day
                 wee
                 perceive
                 the
                 troubles
                 growing
                 more
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 evill
                 growing
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 part
                 now
                 sound
                 or
                 ascertained
                 .
                 but
                 all
                 have
                 their
                 cares
                 upright
                 ,
                 wayting
                 when
                 the
                 watch-word
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 arise
                 generally
                 into
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 away
                 the
                 English
                 subjection
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 there
                 now
                 little
                 wanteth
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 thinke
                 the
                 word
                 be
                 already
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 wanteth
                 nothing
                 but
                 oportunitie
                 ,
                 which
                 truely
                 is
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 one
                 noble
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 himselfe
                 most
                 stedfast
                 to
                 his
                 soveraigne
                 Queene
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 coasting
                 upon
                 the
                 South
                 Sea
                 ,
                 stoppeth
                 the
                 ingate
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 evill
                 which
                 is
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 holdeth
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 at
                 his
                 becke
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 immoveable
                 loyaltie
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 where
                 you
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 good
                 and
                 sound
                 lawes
                 might
                 amend
                 ,
                 and
                 reforme
                 things
                 there
                 amisse
                 ;
                 you
                 think
                 surely
                 amisse
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 vaine
                 to
                 prescribe
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 man
                 careth
                 for
                 keeping
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 feareth
                 the
                 daunger
                 for
                 breaking
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 the
                 Realme
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 lawes
                 are
                 afterwards
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 for
                 keeping
                 and
                 continuing
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 reformed
                 estate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 then
                 doe
                 you
                 think
                 is
                 the
                 reformation
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 begunne
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 by
                 lawes
                 and
                 ordinances
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Even
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 evills
                 must
                 first
                 be
                 cut
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 hand
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 good
                 can
                 bee
                 planted
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 the
                 corrupt
                 braunches
                 ,
                 and
                 unwholesome
                 boughes
                 are
                 first
                 to
                 bee
                 
                 pruned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 foule
                 mosse
                 cleansed
                 and
                 scraped
                 away
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 tree
                 can
                 bring
                 forth
                 any
                 good
                 fruite
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Did
                 you
                 blame
                 mee
                 even
                 now
                 ,
                 for
                 wishing
                 of
                 Kerne
                 ,
                 Horse-boyes
                 ,
                 and
                 Carrowes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cleane
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 violent
                 a
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 you
                 your selfe
                 now
                 prescribe
                 the
                 same
                 medicine
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 Sword
                 the
                 most
                 violent
                 redresse
                 that
                 may
                 bee
                 used
                 for
                 any
                 evill
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 no
                 other
                 remedie
                 may
                 bee
                 devised
                 ,
                 nor
                 hope
                 of
                 recovery
                 had
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 needes
                 this
                 violent
                 meanes
                 bee
                 used
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 loose
                 kinde
                 of
                 people
                 which
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 I
                 blamed
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 otherwise
                 perhaps
                 bee
                 brought
                 to
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 which
                 I
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 not
                 your
                 way
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 ,
                 save
                 onely
                 this
                 oddes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 said
                 by
                 the
                 halter
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 say
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 what
                 difference
                 is
                 there
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 surely
                 great
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 understand
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 which
                 I
                 named
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 meane
                 the
                 cutting
                 off
                 all
                 that
                 nation
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 which
                 farre
                 bee
                 it
                 from
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 ever
                 thinke
                 so
                 desperately
                 ,
                 or
                 wish
                 so
                 uncharitably
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 I
                 meane
                 the
                 royall
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 stretch
                 it selfe
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 chiefest
                 strength
                 to
                 the
                 redressing
                 and
                 cutting
                 off
                 those
                 evills
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 before
                 blamed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 which
                 are
                 evill
                 .
                 For
                 evill
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 good
                 ordinances
                 and
                 government
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 evill
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 it selfe
                 evill
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 become
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 then
                 declare
                 your
                 minde
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 would
                 wish
                 that
                 sword
                 which
                 you
                 meane
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 to
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 evills
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 must
                 be
                 to
                 send
                 over
                 into
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 perforce
                 bring
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 rebellious
                 route
                 and
                 loose
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 doe
                 now
                 stand
                 out
                 in
                 open
                 Armes
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 wandring
                 companies
                 doe
                 keepe
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 spoyling
                 the
                 good
                 subjects
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 speake
                 now
                 Irenaeus
                 of
                 an
                 infinite
                 charge
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 over
                 such
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 tread
                 downe
                 all
                 that
                 standeth
                 before
                 them
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 all
                 the
                 stiff-necked
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 land
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 now
                 but
                 one
                 Out-law
                 of
                 any
                 great
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Tyrone
                 abroad
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 you
                 see
                 what
                 huge
                 charges
                 shee
                 hath
                 beene
                 at
                 this
                 last
                 yeare
                 ,
                 in
                 sending
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 providing
                 of
                 victualls
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 head
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Queenes
                 treasure
                 spent
                 ,
                 her
                 people
                 wasted
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 Countrey
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemy
                 neverthelesse
                 brought
                 into
                 no
                 more
                 subjection
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 or
                 list
                 outwardly
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 effect
                 is
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 a
                 scorne
                 of
                 her
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 emboldening
                 of
                 a
                 proud
                 rebell
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 incouragement
                 to
                 all
                 like
                 lewdlie
                 disposed
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 dare
                 to
                 
                 lift
                 up
                 their
                 heele
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 soveraigne
                 Lady
                 :
                 Therefore
                 it
                 were
                 hard
                 counsell
                 to
                 drawe
                 such
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 charge
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 whose
                 event
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 uncertaine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 True
                 indeede
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 event
                 should
                 bee
                 uncertaine
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 the
                 effect
                 hereof
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 infallible
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 reason
                 can
                 gainesay
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 Army
                 (
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 demaund
                 )
                 be
                 much
                 greater
                 ,
                 then
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 these
                 last
                 two
                 yeares
                 warres
                 ,
                 hath
                 vainely
                 beene
                 expended
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 dare
                 undertake
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 coste
                 the
                 Queene
                 above
                 200000.
                 pounds
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 now
                 at
                 there
                 ,
                 amounteth
                 to
                 very
                 neere
                 12000.
                 pounds
                 a
                 moneth
                 ,
                 whereof
                 cast
                 you
                 the
                 accompt
                 :
                 yet
                 nothing
                 is
                 done
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 summe
                 had
                 it
                 beene
                 imployed
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 effected
                 all
                 this
                 which
                 now
                 I
                 goe
                 about
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 meane
                 you
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 imployed
                 ?
                 but
                 to
                 bee
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 provision
                 of
                 victualls
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Right
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 not
                 disbursed
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 drawne
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 long
                 length
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 over
                 now
                 20000
                 pounds
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 halfe
                 yeare
                 10000.
                 pounds
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Souldiour
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 due
                 provision
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 payment
                 of
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 is
                 starved
                 and
                 consumed
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 1000.
                 which
                 came
                 over
                 lusty
                 able
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 halfe
                 a
                 yeare
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 left
                 500.
                 
                 And
                 yet
                 is
                 the
                 Queenes
                 charge
                 never
                 a
                 whit
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 not
                 payd
                 in
                 present
                 money
                 ,
                 is
                 accounted
                 in
                 debt
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 unpayd
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 halfe
                 of
                 whose
                 Souldiours
                 are
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 quarter
                 never
                 mustered
                 ,
                 nor
                 seene
                 ,
                 comes
                 shortly
                 to
                 demand
                 payment
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 accompt
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 good
                 meanes
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 ones
                 ,
                 and
                 privy
                 shareings
                 with
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 servants
                 of
                 other
                 some
                 ,
                 hee
                 receiveth
                 his
                 debt
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 perhaps
                 then
                 was
                 due
                 ,
                 yet
                 much
                 more
                 indeede
                 then
                 he
                 justly
                 deserved
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 take
                 this
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 good
                 husbandry
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 must
                 needes
                 be
                 spent
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 spend
                 it
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 drawne
                 out
                 into
                 long
                 delayes
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 thereby
                 both
                 the
                 service
                 is
                 much
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 nothing
                 saved
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 Irenaeus
                 that
                 the
                 Queenes
                 treasure
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 occasions
                 of
                 disbursements
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 knowne
                 she
                 hath
                 beene
                 at
                 lately
                 ,
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 alwayes
                 so
                 ready
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 plentifull
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 spare
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 summe
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 payed
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 now
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 some
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 burthen
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 great
                 impoverishment
                 to
                 her
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 seeing
                 by
                 such
                 delay
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 daylie
                 commeth
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 she
                 parteth
                 it
                 out
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 going
                 thorough
                 of
                 so
                 honorable
                 a
                 course
                 (
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 )
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Queenes
                 Coffers
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 stored
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 looke
                 into
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Realme
                 which
                 now
                 as
                 things
                 are
                 used
                 ,
                 doe
                 feele
                 a
                 continuall
                 burthen
                 of
                 that
                 wretched
                 Realme
                 ,
                 hanging
                 upon
                 their
                 backes
                 ,
                 would
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 riddance
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 trouble
                 ,
                 be
                 once
                 troubled
                 for
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 helping
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 hearts
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 defraying
                 of
                 that
                 charge
                 ,
                 most
                 gladfully
                 and
                 willingly
                 ,
                 and
                 surely
                 the
                 
                 charge
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 infinite
                 great
                 good
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 come
                 thereby
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 Realme
                 generally
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 time
                 serveth
                 shall
                 be
                 shewed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 many
                 men
                 would
                 you
                 require
                 to
                 the
                 furnishing
                 of
                 this
                 which
                 yee
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 long
                 space
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 them
                 entertained
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Verily
                 not
                 above
                 10000.
                 footemen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 1000.
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 not
                 above
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 yeare
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 would
                 still
                 as
                 the
                 heate
                 of
                 the
                 service
                 abateth
                 ,
                 abate
                 the
                 number
                 in
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 other
                 provision
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 it
                 seemeth
                 not
                 much
                 which
                 you
                 require
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 them
                 used
                 ?
                 would
                 you
                 leade
                 forth
                 your
                 Army
                 against
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 seeke
                 him
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 fight
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 Eudoxus
                 ;
                 That
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 knowne
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 flying
                 enemie
                 ,
                 hiding
                 himselfe
                 in
                 woodes
                 and
                 bogges
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 drawe
                 forth
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 some
                 straight
                 passage
                 or
                 perillous
                 foord
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 knowes
                 the
                 Army
                 must
                 needes
                 passe
                 :
                 There
                 will
                 he
                 lye
                 in
                 waite
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 hee
                 finde
                 advantage
                 fit
                 ,
                 will
                 dangerously
                 hazard
                 the
                 troubled
                 Souldiour
                 .
                 Therefore
                 to
                 seeke
                 him
                 out
                 that
                 still
                 flitteth
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 that
                 can
                 hardly
                 bee
                 found
                 ,
                 were
                 vaine
                 and
                 bootelesse
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 devide
                 my
                 men
                 in
                 garrison
                 upon
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 I
                 should
                 thinke
                 might
                 most
                 annoy
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 can
                 that
                 be
                 Irenaeus
                 with
                 so
                 few
                 men
                 ?
                 for
                 the
                 enemie
                 as
                 you
                 now
                 see
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 Country
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 in
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 Leinster
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 to
                 plant
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 places
                 should
                 neede
                 many
                 more
                 men
                 then
                 you
                 speake
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 plant
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 rest
                 naked
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 but
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 spoyle
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 the
                 cheife
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 be
                 garrisond
                 in
                 one
                 Countrey
                 that
                 is
                 strongest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 upon
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 is
                 weakest
                 ▪
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Tyrone
                 is
                 now
                 accompted
                 the
                 strongest
                 ,
                 upon
                 him
                 would
                 I
                 lay
                 8000.
                 men
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 1000.
                 upon
                 
                   Pheagh
                   Mac
                   Hugh
                
                 and
                 the
                 Cavanaghes
                 ,
                 and
                 1000.
                 upon
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 Governour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 now
                 all
                 your
                 men
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 places
                 would
                 you
                 set
                 their
                 garrison
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 rise
                 out
                 most
                 conveniently
                 to
                 service
                 ?
                 and
                 though
                 perhaps
                 I
                 am
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 Mappe
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 it
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 mine
                 eyes
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 )
                 my
                 Schoole-masters
                 ,
                 to
                 guide
                 my
                 understanding
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 your
                 plot
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Those
                 eight
                 thousand
                 in
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 devide
                 likewise
                 into
                 foure
                 parts
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 2000.
                 
                 Footemen
                 in
                 every
                 garrison
                 :
                 The
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 thus
                 place
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 
                   Blacke
                   water
                
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 convenient
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 high
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 lay
                 one
                 garrison
                 .
                 Another
                 would
                 I
                 put
                 at
                 Castle-liffer
                 ,
                 or
                 there-abouts
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 to
                 Logh-foyle
                 .
                 The
                 
                 third
                 I
                 would
                 place
                 about
                 Fermanagh
                 or
                 Bundroise
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 lye
                 betweene
                 Connaght
                 and
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 upon
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 shall
                 be
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 therefore
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 stronger
                 then
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 inforced
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 imployed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 put
                 wardes
                 at
                 Balli-shanon
                 ,
                 and
                 Belick
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 passages
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 would
                 I
                 set
                 about
                 Monoghan
                 or
                 Balturbut
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 fronte
                 both
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemie
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 keepe
                 the
                 Countyes
                 of
                 Cavan
                 and
                 Meath
                 in
                 awe
                 ,
                 from
                 passage
                 of
                 straglers
                 from
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 use
                 to
                 worke
                 much
                 mischeife
                 ▪
                 And
                 to
                 every
                 of
                 these
                 garrisons
                 of
                 2000.
                 
                 Footemen
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 200.
                 horsemen
                 added
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 without
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 can
                 doe
                 but
                 little
                 service
                 .
                 The
                 4.
                 
                 Garrisons
                 thus
                 being
                 placed
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 to
                 bee
                 victualled
                 before
                 hand
                 for
                 halfe
                 a
                 yeare
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 to
                 be
                 hard
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 corruption
                 and
                 usuall
                 waste
                 of
                 victualls
                 .
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 they
                 be
                 aswell
                 victualled
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ships
                 are
                 usually
                 for
                 a
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 two
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 easier
                 to
                 keepe
                 victuall
                 on
                 land
                 then
                 water
                 .
                 Their
                 bread
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 in
                 flower
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 baked
                 still
                 to
                 serve
                 their
                 necessary
                 want
                 .
                 Their
                 Beere
                 there
                 also
                 brewed
                 within
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Beefe
                 before
                 hand
                 barelled
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 may
                 bee
                 used
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 needed
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 fresh
                 victualls
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 sometimes
                 purvay
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 amongst
                 their
                 Enemies
                 .
                 Hereunto
                 likewise
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 store
                 of
                 hose
                 and
                 shooes
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 other
                 necessaries
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 needefull
                 for
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 occasion
                 to
                 looke
                 for
                 releife
                 from
                 abroad
                 ,
                 or
                 occasion
                 of
                 such
                 trouble
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 continuall
                 supply
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 and
                 have
                 often
                 proved
                 in
                 Ireland
                 to
                 bee
                 more
                 cumberous
                 to
                 the
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 releive
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 halfe
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Enemy
                 knowing
                 the
                 ordinary
                 wayes
                 thorough
                 the
                 which
                 their
                 releife
                 must
                 be
                 brought
                 them
                 ,
                 useth
                 commonly
                 to
                 draw
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 straight
                 passages
                 thither-ward
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 doth
                 dangerously
                 distresse
                 them
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 such
                 force
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 their
                 convoy
                 ,
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 carriages
                 ,
                 the
                 exactions
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 shall
                 be
                 spared
                 .
                 But
                 onely
                 every
                 halfe
                 yeare
                 the
                 supply
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 Deputy
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 power
                 ▪
                 who
                 shall
                 then
                 visite
                 and
                 overlooke
                 all
                 those
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 is
                 needefull
                 to
                 change
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 expedient
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 direct
                 what
                 hee
                 shall
                 best
                 advise
                 .
                 And
                 those
                 4.
                 
                 Garrisons
                 issuing
                 forth
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 convenient
                 times
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 intelligence
                 or
                 espiall
                 upon
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 will
                 so
                 drive
                 him
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 Tennis
                 him
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 finde
                 no
                 where
                 safe
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 Creete
                 in
                 ,
                 nor
                 hide
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 flying
                 from
                 the
                 fire
                 shall
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 danger
                 into
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 his
                 Creete
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 cheife
                 sustenance
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 wasted
                 with
                 preying
                 ,
                 or
                 killed
                 with
                 driving
                 ,
                 or
                 starved
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 pasture
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 brought
                 so
                 lowe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 heart
                 nor
                 ability
                 ,
                 to
                 indure
                 his
                 wretchednesse
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 will
                 surely
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 in
                 very
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 Winter
                 
                 well
                 followed
                 upon
                 him
                 will
                 so
                 plucke
                 him
                 on
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 up
                 againe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Doe
                 you
                 then
                 thinke
                 the
                 Winter
                 time
                 fittest
                 for
                 the
                 services
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 how
                 falls
                 it
                 then
                 that
                 our
                 most
                 imployments
                 bee
                 in
                 Summer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Armies
                 then
                 led
                 commonly
                 forth
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 surely
                 misconceived
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 Ireland
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 other
                 Countryes
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 warres
                 flame
                 most
                 in
                 Summer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Helmets
                 glister
                 brightest
                 in
                 the
                 fairest
                 Sunshine
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 Winter
                 yeeldeth
                 best
                 services
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 trees
                 are
                 bare
                 and
                 naked
                 ,
                 which
                 use
                 both
                 to
                 cloath
                 and
                 house
                 the
                 Kerne
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 is
                 cold
                 and
                 wet
                 ,
                 which
                 useth
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 bedding
                 ,
                 the
                 aire
                 is
                 sharpe
                 and
                 bitter
                 ,
                 to
                 blowe
                 thorough
                 his
                 naked
                 sides
                 and
                 legges
                 ,
                 the
                 kyne
                 are
                 barren
                 and
                 without
                 milke
                 ,
                 which
                 useth
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 onely
                 foode
                 ,
                 neither
                 if
                 hee
                 kill
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 they
                 yeeld
                 him
                 flesh
                 ,
                 nor
                 if
                 he
                 keepe
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 they
                 give
                 him
                 foode
                 ,
                 besides
                 being
                 all
                 with
                 Calfe
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 they
                 will
                 thorough
                 much
                 chasing
                 and
                 driving
                 ,
                 cast
                 all
                 their
                 Calves
                 ,
                 and
                 loose
                 their
                 milke
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 releive
                 him
                 the
                 next
                 Summer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 well
                 understand
                 your
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 your
                 leave
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 otherwise
                 said
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 Outlawes
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 Summer
                 they
                 kept
                 themselves
                 quiet
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Winter
                 they
                 would
                 play
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 nights
                 were
                 longest
                 ,
                 then
                 burne
                 and
                 spoyle
                 most
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 safely
                 returne
                 before
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 likewise
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 seene
                 proofe
                 thereof
                 true
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 was
                 of
                 such
                 Outlawes
                 as
                 were
                 either
                 abiding
                 in
                 well
                 inhabited
                 Countryes
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 or
                 bordering
                 on
                 the
                 English
                 pale
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Feagh
                   Mac
                   Hugh
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Cavanaghes
                 ,
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 the
                 Dempsies
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 the
                 winter
                 indeede
                 is
                 the
                 fittest
                 time
                 for
                 spoyling
                 and
                 robbing
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 nights
                 are
                 then
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 said
                 )
                 longest
                 and
                 darkest
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Countryes
                 round
                 about
                 are
                 then
                 most
                 full
                 of
                 Corne
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 provision
                 to
                 be
                 gotten
                 every
                 where
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 farre
                 otherwise
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 peopled
                 enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 possesse
                 a
                 whole
                 countrey
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 indeede
                 privily
                 lodged
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 out
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 corners
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 woodes
                 and
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 privy
                 friends
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 bring
                 their
                 spoyles
                 and
                 stealthes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 continually
                 receive
                 secret
                 releife
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 open
                 enemy
                 having
                 all
                 his
                 Countrey
                 wasted
                 ,
                 what
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 findeth
                 then
                 succour
                 in
                 no
                 place
                 :
                 Townes
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 hee
                 may
                 get
                 spoyle
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 burnt
                 :
                 bread
                 he
                 hath
                 none
                 ,
                 he
                 ploweth
                 not
                 in
                 Summer
                 :
                 Flesh
                 he
                 hath
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 kill
                 it
                 in
                 Winter
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 want
                 milke
                 in
                 Summer
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 want
                 life
                 .
                 Therefore
                 if
                 they
                 bee
                 well
                 followed
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 Winter
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 little
                 worke
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 next
                 Summer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 now
                 well
                 perceive
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 verily
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 Winter
                 time
                 is
                 there
                 fittest
                 for
                 service
                 ,
                 withall
                 I
                 conceive
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 your
                 handling
                 of
                 the
                 service
                 ,
                 by
                 drawing
                 suddaine
                 draughts
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 looketh
                 not
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 watch
                 advantages
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 doth
                 upon
                 you
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 
                 straight
                 keeping
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffering
                 them
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 long
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needes
                 thinke
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 soone
                 bee
                 brought
                 lowe
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 to
                 great
                 extreamities
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 performed
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 last
                 cast
                 ,
                 suppose
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 offer
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 submit
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 seeke
                 to
                 withdraw
                 themselves
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 your
                 advice
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 have
                 them
                 received
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 those
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 are
                 well
                 planted
                 ,
                 and
                 fortified
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 were
                 made
                 generally
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 knowledge
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 persons
                 soever
                 ,
                 would
                 within
                 twenty
                 dayes
                 absolutely
                 submit
                 themselves
                 ,
                 (
                 excepting
                 onely
                 the
                 very
                 Principalls
                 and
                 Ring-leaders
                 )
                 should
                 finde
                 grace
                 :
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 these
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 terrour
                 and
                 neere
                 consideration
                 of
                 their
                 perillous
                 state
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 strucken
                 into
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 covet
                 to
                 drawe
                 away
                 from
                 their
                 Leaders
                 .
                 And
                 againe
                 I
                 well
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Rebells
                 themselves
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 saw
                 by
                 proofe
                 in
                 Desmonds
                 warres
                 ,
                 )
                 will
                 turne
                 away
                 all
                 their
                 rascall
                 people
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 thinke
                 unserviceable
                 ,
                 as
                 old
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 hyndes
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Churles
                 ,
                 )
                 which
                 would
                 onely
                 waste
                 their
                 victualls
                 ,
                 and
                 yeeld
                 them
                 no
                 ayde
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Cattle
                 they
                 will
                 surely
                 keepe
                 away
                 :
                 These
                 therefore
                 though
                 policy
                 would
                 turne
                 them
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 rather
                 consume
                 and
                 afflict
                 the
                 other
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 pittyfull
                 commiseration
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ;
                 The
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 base
                 people
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 rebell
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 heart
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 by
                 force
                 drawne
                 by
                 the
                 grand
                 Rebells
                 into
                 their
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 carryed
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 streame
                 ,
                 else
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 loose
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 their
                 lives
                 too
                 :
                 The
                 which
                 they
                 now
                 carry
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 enjoy
                 them
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 strong
                 Rebells
                 themselves
                 ,
                 soone
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 constrainte
                 hereof
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 them
                 deserve
                 pardon
                 .
                 Likewise
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 able
                 men
                 or
                 Gentlemen
                 shall
                 then
                 offer
                 to
                 come
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 their
                 Cattle
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 no
                 doubt
                 may
                 steale
                 them
                 away
                 privily
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 disabling
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 but
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 good
                 assurance
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 their
                 true
                 behaviour
                 and
                 absolute
                 submission
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 remaine
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 about
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 away
                 into
                 the
                 inner
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 nor
                 easily
                 returne
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 they
                 might
                 bee
                 suffered
                 to
                 remaine
                 about
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 inhabite
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 offer
                 to
                 tille
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 yeeld
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 profit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Coronell
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 have
                 heretofore
                 tempted
                 many
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 by
                 experience
                 knowne
                 )
                 bee
                 ever
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 gaule
                 ,
                 and
                 inconvenience
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 their
                 profit
                 shall
                 not
                 recompence
                 their
                 hurt
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 will
                 privily
                 releive
                 their
                 friends
                 that
                 are
                 forth
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 send
                 the
                 Enemy
                 secret
                 advertizements
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 
                 purposes
                 and
                 journeyes
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 meane
                 to
                 make
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 also
                 sticke
                 to
                 drawe
                 the
                 enemy
                 privily
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 to
                 betray
                 the
                 fort
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 by
                 discovery
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 defects
                 and
                 disadvantages
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 be
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 cutting
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 throates
                 .
                 For
                 avoiding
                 whereof
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 farre
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 they
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 submit
                 themselves
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 summons
                 :
                 But
                 afterwards
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 none
                 received
                 but
                 left
                 to
                 their
                 fortune
                 and
                 miserable
                 end
                 :
                 my
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 those
                 which
                 will
                 afterwards
                 remaine
                 without
                 ,
                 are
                 stout
                 and
                 obstinate
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 made
                 dutifull
                 and
                 obedient
                 ,
                 nor
                 brought
                 to
                 labour
                 or
                 civill
                 conversation
                 ,
                 having
                 once
                 tasted
                 that
                 licentious
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 acquainted
                 with
                 spoyle
                 and
                 out-rages
                 ,
                 will
                 ever
                 after
                 be
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 occasions
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 amendment
                 or
                 recovery
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 needefull
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 of
                 such
                 desperate
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 follow
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 folly
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 compassion
                 to
                 bee
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 others
                 you
                 have
                 proposed
                 a
                 mercifull
                 meanes
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 deserved
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 then
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ;
                 For
                 you
                 have
                 prefixed
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 of
                 its
                 continuance
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 end
                 will
                 (
                 I
                 assure
                 me
                 )
                 bee
                 very
                 short
                 and
                 much
                 sooner
                 then
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 trouble
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seemeth
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 should
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 fall
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 nor
                 bee
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiour
                 ,
                 yet
                 thus
                 being
                 kept
                 from
                 manurance
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Cattle
                 from
                 running
                 abroad
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 hard
                 restraint
                 they
                 would
                 quickly
                 consume
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 devoure
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 proofe
                 whereof
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 sufficiently
                 exampled
                 in
                 these
                 late
                 warres
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 for
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 rich
                 and
                 plentifull
                 countrey
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 cattle
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 long
                 ,
                 yet
                 ere
                 one
                 yeare
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 wretchednesse
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 any
                 stony
                 heart
                 would
                 have
                 rued
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 every
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 glynnes
                 they
                 came
                 creeping
                 forth
                 upon
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 legges
                 could
                 not
                 beare
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 looked
                 like
                 anatomies
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 they
                 spake
                 like
                 Ghosts
                 crying
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 graves
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 eate
                 the
                 dead
                 Carrions
                 ,
                 happy
                 were
                 they
                 could
                 finde
                 them
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 another
                 soone
                 after
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 carcasses
                 they
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 scrape
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 graves
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 found
                 a
                 plot
                 of
                 water-cresses
                 or
                 Shamrocks
                 ;
                 there
                 they
                 flocked
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 feast
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 continue
                 therewithall
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 there
                 were
                 none
                 almost
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 populous
                 and
                 plentifull
                 countrey
                 suddainely
                 left
                 voyde
                 of
                 man
                 and
                 beast
                 ,
                 yet
                 sure
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 there
                 perished
                 not
                 many
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 famine
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 wrought
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 that
                 you
                 tell
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 bee
                 wondred
                 how
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 shortly
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 also
                 very
                 ready
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 
                 conceive
                 that
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Kerne
                   ,
                   Galloglasse
                   ,
                   Stocah
                   ,
                   Horseman
                
                 and
                 Horseboy
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 having
                 beene
                 never
                 used
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 being
                 upon
                 spoyle
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 make
                 no
                 spare
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 havocke
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 bee
                 their
                 owne
                 Friends
                 goods
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Foes
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 happen
                 to
                 get
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 spoyle
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 they
                 waste
                 and
                 consume
                 in
                 a
                 tryce
                 ,
                 as
                 naturally
                 delighting
                 in
                 spoyle
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 doe
                 themselves
                 no
                 good
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 leave
                 unspent
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldier
                 when
                 hee
                 commeth
                 there
                 ,
                 spoyleth
                 and
                 havocketh
                 likewise
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 betweene
                 both
                 ,
                 nothing
                 is
                 very
                 shortly
                 left
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 very
                 necessary
                 to
                 bee
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 soone
                 finishing
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 this
                 in
                 this
                 wise
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 those
                 subiects
                 ▪
                 which
                 doe
                 border
                 upon
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 to
                 bee
                 removed
                 and
                 drawne
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 likewise
                 to
                 bee
                 spoyled
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 may
                 find
                 no
                 succour
                 thereby
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 the
                 Souldier
                 spares
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebell
                 will
                 surely
                 spoyle
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 now
                 well
                 understand
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 this
                 passe
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 filled
                 with
                 these
                 ruefull
                 spectacles
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 wretched
                 Carcases
                 starving
                 ,
                 goodly
                 Countreyes
                 wasted
                 ,
                 so
                 huge
                 desolation
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 I
                 that
                 doe
                 but
                 heare
                 it
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 picture
                 it
                 in
                 my
                 minde
                 ,
                 doe
                 greatly
                 pittie
                 and
                 commiserate
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 shall
                 happen
                 that
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 this
                 miserie
                 and
                 lamentable
                 image
                 of
                 things
                 shall
                 bee
                 tolde
                 ,
                 and
                 feelingly
                 presented
                 to
                 her
                 sacred
                 Maiestie
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 nature
                 full
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 clemency
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 most
                 inclinable
                 to
                 such
                 pittifull
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 heare
                 such
                 Tragedies
                 made
                 of
                 her
                 poore
                 people
                 and
                 subiects
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 about
                 her
                 may
                 insinuate
                 .
                 Then
                 shee
                 perhappes
                 for
                 very
                 compassion
                 of
                 such
                 calamities
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 onely
                 stoppe
                 the
                 streame
                 of
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 returne
                 to
                 her
                 wonted
                 mildenesse
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 conne
                 them
                 little
                 thankes
                 which
                 have
                 beene
                 the
                 authours
                 and
                 Councellours
                 of
                 such
                 bloodie
                 platformes
                 ▪
                 So
                 I
                 remember
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 government
                 of
                 that
                 good
                 Lord
                 Grey
                 ,
                 when
                 after
                 long
                 travell
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 perillous
                 assayes
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 things
                 almost
                 to
                 this
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 speake
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 even
                 made
                 ready
                 for
                 reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 beene
                 brought
                 to
                 what
                 her
                 Maiestie
                 would
                 ,
                 like
                 complaint
                 was
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 bloodie
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 regarded
                 not
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 her
                 subiects
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 dogges
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 wasted
                 and
                 consumed
                 all
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 now
                 she
                 had
                 nothing
                 almost
                 left
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 raigne
                 in
                 their
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 eare
                 was
                 soon
                 lent
                 therunto
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 suddenly
                 turned
                 topside-turvy
                 the
                 Noble
                 Lord
                 eft-soones
                 was
                 blamed
                 ,
                 the
                 wretched
                 people
                 pittied
                 &
                 new
                 counsells
                 plotted
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 that
                 a
                 generall
                 pardon
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 over
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 accept
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 all
                 former
                 purposes
                 were
                 blancked
                 ,
                 the
                 Governour
                 at
                 a
                 bay
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 long
                 charge
                 which
                 shee
                 had
                 before
                 beene
                 at
                 quite
                 lost
                 and
                 cancelled
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 that
                 hope
                 of
                 good
                 which
                 was
                 
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 doore
                 put
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 cleane
                 frustrated
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 your selfe
                 can
                 well
                 tell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Too
                 true
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 pitty
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 forget
                 so
                 memorable
                 a
                 thing
                 :
                 Neither
                 can
                 I
                 bee
                 ignorant
                 of
                 that
                 perillous
                 device
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 meanes
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 compassed
                 ,
                 &
                 very
                 cunningly
                 contrived
                 by
                 sowing
                 first
                 dissention
                 betweene
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 an
                 other
                 noble
                 personage
                 ;
                 where
                 in
                 they
                 both
                 at
                 length
                 found
                 how
                 notably
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 abused
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 thereby
                 under
                 hand
                 ,
                 this
                 universall
                 alteration
                 of
                 things
                 was
                 brought
                 about
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 formerly
                 done
                 with
                 long
                 labor
                 ,
                 &
                 great
                 toyle
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 undone
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 good
                 Lord
                 blotted
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 bloody
                 man
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 who
                 that
                 well
                 knew
                 ,
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 gentle
                 ,
                 affable
                 ,
                 loving
                 and
                 temperate
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 that
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 inforced
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 changed
                 his
                 naturall
                 disposition
                 .
                 But
                 otherwise
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 delighting
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 he
                 suffered
                 not
                 just
                 vengeance
                 to
                 fall
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 deserved
                 :
                 and
                 even
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 afterwardes
                 his
                 accusers
                 ,
                 had
                 tasted
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 from
                 the
                 gallowes
                 brought
                 to
                 bee
                 his
                 accusers
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 course
                 indeede
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 ●hat
                 hee
                 spared
                 not
                 the
                 heades
                 and
                 principalls
                 of
                 any
                 mischievous
                 practises
                 or
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 but
                 shewed
                 sharpe
                 iudgement
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 for
                 ensamples
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 were
                 generally
                 then
                 infected
                 with
                 that
                 evill
                 ,
                 might
                 by
                 terrour
                 thereof
                 bee
                 reclaymed
                 ,
                 and
                 saved
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 conspiracy
                 of
                 *
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Pale
                 ,
                 thinke
                 you
                 not
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 more
                 guiltie
                 then
                 they
                 that
                 felt
                 the
                 punishment
                 ?
                 yet
                 hee
                 touched
                 onely
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 speciall
                 note
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 tryall
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 even
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 cruelty
                 and
                 partiall
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 their
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 wisedome
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seemeth
                 )
                 did
                 fore-see
                 would
                 bee
                 objected
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 hee
                 for
                 avoyding
                 thereof
                 ,
                 did
                 use
                 a
                 singular
                 discretion
                 and
                 regard
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Iury
                 that
                 went
                 upon
                 their
                 tryall
                 ,
                 hee
                 made
                 to
                 bee
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 nearest
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Iudges
                 he
                 made
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 of
                 othets
                 their
                 Vncles
                 and
                 dearest
                 friends
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 justly
                 condemne
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 uttered
                 their
                 judgment
                 in
                 aboundance
                 of
                 teares
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hee
                 even
                 heerein
                 was
                 called
                 bloody
                 and
                 cruell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Indeed
                 so
                 have
                 I
                 heard
                 it
                 heere
                 often
                 spoken
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 perceive
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 alwayes
                 verily
                 thought
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 was
                 alwayes
                 knowne
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 most
                 iust
                 ,
                 sincere
                 ,
                 godly
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 noble
                 man
                 ,
                 farre
                 from
                 such
                 sternenesse
                 ,
                 farre
                 from
                 such
                 unrighteousnesse
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 that
                 sharpe
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 fort
                 of
                 Sinerwick
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 it
                 specially
                 noted
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 true
                 as
                 some
                 reported
                 ,
                 surely
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 touch
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 promised
                 them
                 life
                 :
                 others
                 at
                 least
                 hee
                 did
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 hope
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Both
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 most
                 untrue
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 I
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 my selfe
                 being
                 as
                 neare
                 them
                 as
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 so
                 farre
                 either
                 from
                 promising
                 ,
                 or
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 first
                 their
                 Secretarie
                 (
                 called
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 )
                 
                   Signior
                   Ieffrey
                
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 treate
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputie
                 for
                 grace
                 ,
                 was
                 flatly
                 refused
                 :
                 And
                 afterwards
                 their
                 Coronell
                 named
                 
                   Don
                   Sebastian
                
                 ,
                 came
                 forth
                 to
                 intreate
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 part
                 with
                 their
                 Armes
                 like
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 with
                 their
                 lives
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 Warre
                 ,
                 and
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 strongly
                 denyed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 tolde
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputie
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 iustly
                 pleade
                 either
                 custome
                 of
                 Warre
                 ,
                 or
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 any
                 lawfull
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 hee
                 willed
                 them
                 to
                 shew
                 by
                 what
                 commission
                 they
                 came
                 thither
                 into
                 another
                 Princes
                 Dominions
                 to
                 warre
                 ,
                 whether
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 said
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 onely
                 adventurers
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 seeke
                 fortune
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 serve
                 in
                 warres
                 amongst
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 to
                 entertaine
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 then
                 tolde
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Earle
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Desmond
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 were
                 no
                 lawfull
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 but
                 Rebells
                 and
                 Traytours
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 succour
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 Rogues
                 and
                 Runnagates
                 ,
                 specially
                 comming
                 with
                 no
                 licence
                 ,
                 nor
                 commission
                 from
                 their
                 owne
                 King.
                 So
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 dishonourable
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 Queene
                 ,
                 to
                 condition
                 or
                 make
                 any
                 tearmes
                 with
                 such
                 Rascalls
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 choyce
                 ,
                 to
                 yeeld
                 and
                 submit
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 said
                 Coronell
                 did
                 absolutely
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 Fort
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 craved
                 onely
                 mercy
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 being
                 not
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 daunger
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 being
                 saved
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 afterwardes
                 ioyne
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 terrour
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 much
                 imboldened
                 by
                 those
                 forraigne
                 succours
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 put
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 more
                 ere
                 long
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 short
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 was
                 made
                 .
                 Therefore
                 most
                 untruely
                 and
                 maliciously
                 doe
                 these
                 evill
                 tongues
                 backbite
                 and
                 slander
                 the
                 sacred
                 ashes
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 iust
                 and
                 honourable
                 personage
                 ,
                 whose
                 least
                 virtue
                 of
                 many
                 most
                 excellent
                 that
                 abounded
                 in
                 his
                 Heroicke
                 spirit
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 able
                 to
                 aspire
                 unto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Truely
                 Irenaeus
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 right
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 satisfied
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 heard
                 questioned
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 was
                 never
                 able
                 till
                 now
                 ,
                 to
                 choake
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 such
                 detractours
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 certaine
                 knowledge
                 of
                 their
                 slanderous
                 untruthes
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 the
                 knowledge
                 hereof
                 impertinent
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 wee
                 formerly
                 had
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 for
                 the
                 thorough
                 prosecuting
                 of
                 that
                 sharpe
                 course
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 set
                 downe
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 under
                 of
                 those
                 Rebells
                 of
                 Vlster
                 and
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 and
                 preparing
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 their
                 perpetuall
                 reformation
                 ,
                 least
                 happily
                 by
                 any
                 such
                 sinister
                 suggestions
                 of
                 crueltie
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 blood-shed
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 plot
                 might
                 be
                 over-throwne
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 coste
                 and
                 labour
                 therein
                 imployed
                 ,
                 bee
                 utterly
                 lost
                 and
                 cast
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 most
                 true
                 ,
                 for
                 after
                 that
                 Lords
                 calling
                 away
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Lords
                 Iustices
                 continued
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 of
                 minde
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 footing
                 of
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 curbed
                 and
                 restrayned
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 more
                 mildly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 meete
                 for
                 his
                 profession
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 wounds
                 of
                 that
                 Common-wealth
                 healed
                 and
                 recured
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 that
                 heede
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 .
                 After
                 when
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Perrot
                
                 succeeding
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 into
                 another
                 mans
                 harvest
                 ,
                 found
                 an
                 open
                 way
                 to
                 what
                 course
                 hee
                 list
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 bent
                 not
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 which
                 the
                 former
                 Governours
                 intended
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 scorne
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 vaine
                 vaunt
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Councells
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 was
                 too
                 willfully
                 carryed
                 ;
                 for
                 hee
                 did
                 treade
                 downe
                 and
                 disgrace
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 and
                 countenance
                 the
                 Irish
                 all
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 ,
                 whether
                 thinking
                 thereby
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 more
                 tractable
                 and
                 buxome
                 to
                 his
                 government
                 ,
                 (
                 wherein
                 hee
                 thought
                 much
                 amisse
                 )
                 or
                 privily
                 plotting
                 some
                 other
                 purposes
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 partly
                 afterwards
                 appeared
                 ,
                 but
                 surely
                 his
                 manner
                 of
                 governement
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 sound
                 nor
                 wholesome
                 for
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 even
                 as
                 two
                 Physicians
                 should
                 take
                 one
                 sicke
                 body
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 at
                 two
                 sundry
                 times
                 :
                 Of
                 which
                 the
                 former
                 would
                 minister
                 all
                 things
                 meete
                 to
                 purge
                 and
                 keepe
                 under
                 the
                 Bodie
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 pamper
                 and
                 strengthen
                 it
                 suddenly
                 againe
                 ,
                 whereof
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 most
                 daungerous
                 relapse
                 ?
                 That
                 which
                 wee
                 now
                 see
                 thorough
                 his
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 happened
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 more
                 daungerously
                 sicke
                 then
                 ever
                 before
                 .
                 Therefore
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 it
                 must
                 bee
                 fore-seene
                 and
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 once
                 entering
                 into
                 this
                 course
                 of
                 reformation
                 ,
                 there
                 bee
                 afterwardes
                 no
                 remorse
                 nor
                 drawing
                 backe
                 for
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 ruefull
                 objects
                 ,
                 as
                 must
                 thereupon
                 followe
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 compassion
                 of
                 their
                 calamities
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 meanes
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 to
                 cure
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 very
                 urgent
                 necessitie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 farre
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 now
                 proceeded
                 to
                 plant
                 your
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 direct
                 their
                 services
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 neverthelesse
                 I
                 must
                 needes
                 conceive
                 that
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 any
                 certaine
                 direction
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 follow
                 the
                 occasions
                 which
                 shall
                 bee
                 daylie
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 awayted
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 your
                 leave
                 (
                 Irenaeus
                 )
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 your
                 carefull
                 fore-sight
                 and
                 provision
                 (
                 mee
                 thinkes
                 )
                 I
                 see
                 an
                 evill
                 lurke
                 unespyed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 hazard
                 all
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 service
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 not
                 very
                 well
                 looked
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 their
                 Captaines
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 placed
                 never
                 so
                 carefully
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Companies
                 filled
                 never
                 so
                 sufficiently
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 they
                 ,
                 if
                 
                 they
                 list
                 ,
                 discarde
                 whom
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 away
                 such
                 as
                 will
                 perhappes
                 willingly
                 bee
                 ridde
                 of
                 that
                 dangerous
                 and
                 hard
                 service
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 (
                 well
                 I
                 wote
                 )
                 is
                 their
                 common
                 custome
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 layde
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 they
                 may
                 better
                 hide
                 their
                 defaults
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 Campe
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 continually
                 eyed
                 and
                 noted
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 pay
                 commeth
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 detaine
                 the
                 greatest
                 portions
                 thereof
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 hundred
                 shifts
                 that
                 need
                 not
                 here
                 be
                 named
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 deceive
                 the
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 and
                 abuse
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 hinder
                 the
                 service
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 let
                 the
                 Queene
                 pay
                 never
                 so
                 fully
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Muster-Master
                 view
                 then
                 never
                 so
                 diligently
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Deputy
                 or
                 Generall
                 looke
                 to
                 them
                 never
                 so
                 exactly
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 can
                 cozen
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 Therefore
                 me
                 thinkes
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 provision
                 for
                 this
                 inconvenience
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 will
                 surely
                 be
                 very
                 hard
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 chiefest
                 helpe
                 for
                 prevention
                 hereof
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Coronell
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 garrison
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 their
                 alterations
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 numbers
                 and
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 slaine
                 ,
                 to
                 marke
                 and
                 observe
                 their
                 rankes
                 in
                 their
                 daylie
                 rising
                 forth
                 to
                 service
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 easily
                 bee
                 abused
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 bee
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 speciall
                 assurance
                 and
                 integritie
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 great
                 regard
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 choosing
                 and
                 appointing
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Captaines
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 paying
                 of
                 their
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 bee
                 a
                 Pay-master
                 appointed
                 ,
                 of
                 speciall
                 trust
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 pay
                 every
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Captaines
                 Ticket
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 accompt
                 of
                 the
                 Clerke
                 of
                 his
                 Band
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 the
                 Captaine
                 will
                 never
                 seeke
                 to
                 falsifie
                 his
                 alterations
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 diminish
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 deceive
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 when
                 nothing
                 thereof
                 shal
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 his
                 owne
                 bare
                 pay
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 hath
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 scorneth
                 the
                 name
                 as
                 base
                 to
                 be
                 counted
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 Pagadore
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 contrary
                 amongst
                 us
                 hath
                 brought
                 things
                 to
                 so
                 bad
                 a
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Captaine
                 but
                 thinkes
                 his
                 Band
                 very
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 can
                 muster
                 60
                 :
                 and
                 stickes
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 openly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 unworthy
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Captainship
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 make
                 it
                 worth
                 500l.
                 by
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 right
                 well
                 verifie
                 by
                 the
                 proofe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Truely
                 I
                 thinke
                 this
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 meanes
                 to
                 avoid
                 that
                 inconvenience
                 of
                 Captaines
                 abuses
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Coronell
                 ?
                 what
                 authority
                 thinke
                 you
                 meete
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 him
                 ?
                 whether
                 will
                 you
                 allow
                 him
                 to
                 protect
                 or
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 martiall
                 lawes
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 accustomed
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 verily
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 these
                 to
                 bee
                 limited
                 with
                 very
                 straite
                 instructions
                 .
                 As
                 first
                 for
                 protections
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 shall
                 have
                 authority
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twentie
                 dayes
                 ,
                 to
                 protect
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputie
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 safe
                 conduct
                 or
                 passe
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 at
                 his
                 disposition
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 so
                 as
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 returne
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 being
                 once
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 presently
                 sent
                 away
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Sheriffe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 conveyed
                 in
                 safetie
                 .
                 And
                 likewise
                 for
                 martiall
                 Lawe
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 Souldier
                 it
                 bee
                 not
                 extended
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 tryall
                 formerly
                 of
                 his
                 cryme
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Iury
                 of
                 his
                 fellow
                 Souldiers
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rashly
                 at
                 the
                 will
                 or
                 displeasure
                 of
                 the
                 Coronell
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 seene
                 too
                 lightly
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Rebells
                 that
                 shall
                 light
                 into
                 their
                 handes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 bee
                 well
                 aware
                 of
                 what
                 condition
                 they
                 bee
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 holding
                 they
                 have
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 generall
                 warres
                 there
                 ,
                 I
                 knew
                 many
                 good
                 Free-holders
                 executed
                 by
                 martiall
                 law
                 ,
                 whose
                 landes
                 were
                 thereby
                 saved
                 to
                 their
                 Heires
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 otherwise
                 escheated
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 great
                 discretion
                 and
                 uprigntnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Coronell
                 himselfe
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 chiefest
                 stay
                 both
                 for
                 all
                 those
                 doubts
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 many
                 other
                 difficulties
                 that
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 happen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Your
                 caution
                 is
                 very
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 touching
                 the
                 Arch-Rebell
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Tyrone
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 these
                 warres
                 ,
                 should
                 offer
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 received
                 ,
                 giving
                 good
                 hostages
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficient
                 assurance
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 marrie
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 will
                 offer
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 done
                 diverse
                 times
                 already
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 without
                 any
                 intent
                 of
                 true
                 submission
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 effect
                 hath
                 well
                 shewed
                 ,
                 neither
                 indeed
                 can
                 hee
                 now
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 ,
                 come
                 in
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 that
                 assurance
                 of
                 himselfe
                 that
                 should
                 bee
                 meete
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 very
                 subtle
                 headed
                 ,
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 now
                 so
                 farre
                 ingaged
                 in
                 this
                 bad
                 action
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 submission
                 ,
                 hee
                 can
                 purchase
                 to
                 himselfe
                 any
                 safetie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 heereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 things
                 shall
                 bee
                 quieted
                 ,
                 these
                 his
                 villanies
                 will
                 be
                 ever
                 remembred
                 ,
                 and
                 whensoever
                 hee
                 shall
                 treade
                 awry
                 (
                 as
                 needes
                 the
                 most
                 righteous
                 must
                 sometimes
                 )
                 advantage
                 will
                 bee
                 taken
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 his
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 reckoning
                 for
                 all
                 former
                 matters
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 how
                 hard
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 frame
                 himselfe
                 to
                 subjection
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 once
                 set
                 before
                 his
                 Eyes
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 hath
                 therunto
                 not
                 onely
                 found
                 incouragement
                 from
                 the
                 greatest
                 King
                 in
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 found
                 great
                 faintnes
                 in
                 her
                 Maiesties
                 withstanding
                 him
                 ,
                 wherby
                 he
                 is
                 animated
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 his
                 power
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 offend
                 further
                 then
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 he
                 please
                 ,
                 let
                 every
                 reasonable
                 man
                 iudge
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 should
                 come
                 and
                 leave
                 all
                 other
                 ,
                 his
                 accomplices
                 without
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   O
                   Donel
                   ,
                   Mac
                   Mahone
                   ,
                   Maguire
                   ,
                
                 &
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 thinke
                 that
                 then
                 even
                 they
                 ,
                 will
                 ere
                 long
                 cut
                 his
                 throate
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 drawne
                 them
                 all
                 into
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 trouble
                 giveth
                 them
                 the
                 slip
                 ,
                 whereby
                 hee
                 must
                 needes
                 perceive
                 how
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 so
                 doe
                 ,
                 can
                 he
                 give
                 any
                 good
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 obedience
                 ?
                 For
                 how
                 weake
                 
                 hould
                 is
                 there
                 by
                 hostages
                 ,
                 hath
                 too
                 often
                 beene
                 proved
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 spoken
                 of
                 taking
                 
                   Shane
                   O-Neales
                
                 sonnes
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 them
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 perillous
                 counsaile
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 proofe
                 ,
                 for
                 were
                 they
                 let
                 forth
                 and
                 could
                 overthrowe
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 afterwards
                 overthrow
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 assurance
                 can
                 be
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 tale
                 in
                 Aesop
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 wild
                 horse
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 enmity
                 with
                 the
                 Stagg
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 desire
                 his
                 ayde
                 against
                 his
                 foe
                 ,
                 who
                 yeelding
                 therevnto
                 mounted
                 upon
                 his
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 following
                 the
                 stagge
                 ,
                 ere
                 long
                 slew
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 when
                 the
                 horse
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 alight
                 he
                 refused
                 ,
                 but
                 ever
                 after
                 kept
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 subjection
                 and
                 service
                 .
                 Such
                 I
                 doubt
                 would
                 bee
                 the
                 proofe
                 of
                 
                   Shane
                   O-Neales
                
                 sonnes
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 dangerous
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 such
                 plot
                 ,
                 for
                 even
                 that
                 very
                 manner
                 of
                 plot
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 meanes
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 trayterous
                 Earle
                 is
                 now
                 made
                 great
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 last
                 O-Neale
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Terlagh
                   Leinagh
                
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 some
                 tickle
                 termes
                 ,
                 this
                 fellow
                 then
                 ,
                 called
                 Baron
                 of
                 Dunganon
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 beard
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 countenanced
                 and
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 Queene
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 able
                 to
                 keepe
                 her selfe
                 play
                 :
                 much
                 like
                 unto
                 a
                 Gamester
                 that
                 having
                 lost
                 all
                 ,
                 borroweth
                 of
                 his
                 next
                 fellow-Gamester
                 somewhat
                 to
                 maintaine
                 play
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 setting
                 unto
                 him
                 againe
                 ,
                 shortly
                 thereby
                 winneth
                 all
                 from
                 the
                 winner
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Was
                 this
                 Rebell
                 then
                 set
                 up
                 at
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 Queene
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 )
                 and
                 now
                 become
                 so
                 undutifull
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 (
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 )
                 the
                 most
                 outcast
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 O-Neales
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 by
                 her
                 Majesty
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 now
                 wrought
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 hee
                 playeth
                 like
                 the
                 frozen
                 snake
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 for
                 compassion
                 releived
                 by
                 the
                 husbandman
                 ,
                 soone
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 warme
                 began
                 to
                 hisse
                 ,
                 and
                 threaten
                 danger
                 even
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 surely
                 then
                 deserveth
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 that
                 snake
                 ,
                 &
                 should
                 worthily
                 be
                 hewed
                 to
                 peeces
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 like
                 not
                 the
                 letting
                 forth
                 of
                 
                   Shane
                   O-Neales
                
                 sonnes
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 then
                 of
                 that
                 advice
                 which
                 (
                 I
                 heard
                 )
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 in
                 Scotts
                 to
                 serve
                 against
                 him
                 ?
                 how
                 like
                 you
                 that
                 advice
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Much
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 for
                 who
                 that
                 is
                 experienced
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 knoweth
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 O-Neales
                 are
                 neerely
                 allyed
                 unto
                 the
                 Mac-Neiles
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Argyle
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 their
                 succours
                 of
                 those
                 Scottes
                 and
                 Redshanckes
                 :
                 Besides
                 all
                 these
                 Scottes
                 are
                 through
                 long
                 continuance
                 intermingled
                 and
                 allyed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 north
                 :
                 *
                 So
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hope
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 ever
                 be
                 wrought
                 to
                 serve
                 faithfully
                 against
                 their
                 old
                 friends
                 and
                 kinsmen
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 how
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 overthrowne
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 warres
                 are
                 finished
                 ,
                 shall
                 they
                 themselves
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 ?
                 doe
                 we
                 not
                 all
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scottes
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 north
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 which
                 now
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 north
                 Irish
                 ,
                 are
                 indeed
                 very
                 *
                 Scottes
                 ,
                 which
                 challenge
                 the
                 ancient
                 inheritance
                 and
                 dominion
                 of
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 owne
                 aunciently
                 :
                 This
                 
                 then
                 were
                 but
                 to
                 leap
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pan
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 cheifest
                 caveat
                 and
                 provision
                 in
                 reformation
                 of
                 the
                 north
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 to
                 keep
                 out
                 those
                 Scottes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Indeede
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 peopling
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 you
                 shewed
                 that
                 the
                 Scythians
                 or
                 Scottes
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 sate
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 north
                 whereby
                 it
                 seemes
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 challenge
                 some
                 right
                 therein
                 .
                 How
                 comes
                 it
                 then
                 that
                 O-Neales
                 claimes
                 the
                 dominion
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Earle
                 of
                 Tyrone
                 saith
                 that
                 the
                 right
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 ?
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 resolve
                 me
                 herein
                 ?
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 needefull
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 unto
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 successe
                 useth
                 commonly
                 to
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 justnes
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 Tyrone
                 have
                 any
                 right
                 in
                 that
                 Seigniory
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 wrong
                 to
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 )
                 you
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 that
                 O-Neale
                 when
                 he
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 for
                 his
                 Leige
                 Lord
                 and
                 Soveraigne
                 ,
                 did
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 alleadgeth
                 )
                 reserve
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 submission
                 ,
                 his
                 Seigniories
                 and
                 rights
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 it
                 be
                 accounted
                 to
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 O-Neale
                 in
                 the
                 seigniory
                 of
                 the
                 north
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 surely
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 conquered
                 all
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 assumed
                 and
                 invested
                 all
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 that
                 land
                 to
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 heires
                 and
                 successours
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 nothing
                 was
                 left
                 in
                 O-Neale
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 received
                 backe
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 O-Neale
                 himselfe
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 ancient
                 Seigniory
                 over
                 that
                 country
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 by
                 usurpation
                 and
                 incroachment
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 whose
                 lands
                 and
                 possessions
                 being
                 formerly
                 wasted
                 by
                 the
                 Scottes
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   le
                   Bruce
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 formerly
                 declared
                 unto
                 you
                 )
                 he
                 eft-soones
                 entred
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 sithence
                 hath
                 wrongfully
                 detained
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 other
                 occupations
                 and
                 great
                 affaires
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 (
                 soone
                 after
                 )
                 fell
                 into
                 here
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 that
                 Countrey
                 of
                 the
                 north
                 ,
                 nor
                 restraine
                 the
                 insolency
                 of
                 O-Neale
                 ,
                 who
                 finding
                 none
                 now
                 to
                 withstand
                 him
                 ,
                 raigned
                 in
                 that
                 desolation
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 himselfe
                 Lord
                 of
                 those
                 few
                 people
                 that
                 remained
                 there
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 ever
                 sithence
                 he
                 hath
                 continued
                 his
                 first
                 usurped
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 exacteth
                 and
                 extorteth
                 upon
                 all
                 men
                 what
                 he
                 list
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 to
                 subdue
                 or
                 expell
                 an
                 usurper
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 no
                 unjust
                 enterprise
                 or
                 wrongfull
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 restitution
                 of
                 auncient
                 right
                 unto
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 unjustly
                 expelled
                 and
                 long
                 kept
                 out
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 herein
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 satisfied
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 satisfie
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 heard
                 to
                 object
                 these
                 doubts
                 ,
                 and
                 slaunderously
                 to
                 barke
                 at
                 the
                 courses
                 which
                 are
                 held
                 against
                 that
                 trayterous
                 Earle
                 and
                 his
                 adherents
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 thus
                 settled
                 your
                 service
                 for
                 Vlster
                 and
                 Connaght
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 bee
                 glad
                 to
                 heare
                 your
                 opinion
                 for
                 the
                 prosecuting
                 of
                 
                   Feagh
                   Mac
                   Hugh
                
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 base
                 villaine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 himselfe
                 of
                 no
                 power
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 
                 continually
                 troubleth
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 lyeth
                 under
                 their
                 nose
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 disdaine
                 his
                 bold
                 arrogancy
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 indignity
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 such
                 a
                 caytiffe
                 to
                 play
                 such
                 Rex
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 ensample
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 give
                 heart
                 and
                 incouragement
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 bad
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 yeeld
                 them
                 succour
                 and
                 refuge
                 against
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 they
                 fly
                 unto
                 his
                 Comericke
                 ,
                 whereof
                 I
                 would
                 first
                 wish
                 before
                 you
                 enter
                 into
                 your
                 plot
                 of
                 service
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 lay
                 open
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 so
                 base
                 ,
                 first
                 lifted
                 himselfe
                 up
                 to
                 this
                 dangerous
                 greatnes
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 maintaineth
                 his
                 part
                 against
                 the
                 Queene
                 and
                 her
                 power
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 that
                 hath
                 beene
                 done
                 and
                 attempted
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 whether
                 also
                 hee
                 have
                 any
                 pretence
                 of
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 lands
                 which
                 he
                 houldeth
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 that
                 he
                 maketh
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 so
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 further
                 declare
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 first
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 private
                 house
                 ▪
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 the
                 sept
                 of
                 the
                 Birnes
                 and
                 Tooles
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 some
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 gathered
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 reading
                 :
                 The
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Birnes
                 and
                 Tooles
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 I
                 shewed
                 unto
                 you
                 my
                 conjecture
                 )
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 auncient
                 Brittaines
                 ,
                 which
                 first
                 inhabited
                 all
                 those
                 easterne
                 parts
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 names
                 doe
                 betoken
                 ,
                 for
                 *
                 Brin
                 in
                 the
                 Brittish
                 language
                 signifieth
                 wooddy
                 ,
                 and
                 Toole
                 hilly
                 ,
                 which
                 names
                 it
                 seemeth
                 they
                 tooke
                 of
                 the
                 Countryes
                 which
                 they
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 very
                 mountainous
                 and
                 woody
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 which
                 it
                 seemeth
                 that
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 with
                 *
                 
                   Dermot
                   ni-Gall
                
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 continued
                 :
                 Whether
                 that
                 their
                 countrey
                 being
                 so
                 rude
                 and
                 mountainous
                 was
                 of
                 them
                 despised
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 unworthy
                 the
                 inhabiting
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 received
                 to
                 grace
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 lands
                 ,
                 as
                 unfit
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 seemeth
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 they
                 have
                 put
                 foote
                 ,
                 and
                 fortified
                 with
                 sundry
                 Castles
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 ruines
                 onely
                 doe
                 there
                 now
                 remaine
                 ,
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 are
                 growne
                 to
                 that
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 hand
                 against
                 all
                 that
                 state
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 lately
                 through
                 the
                 boldnes
                 and
                 late
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Feagh
                   Mac
                   Hugh
                
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 farre
                 imboldened
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 threaten
                 perill
                 even
                 to
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 over
                 whose
                 necke
                 they
                 continually
                 hang.
                 But
                 touching
                 your
                 demand
                 of
                 this
                 Feaghes
                 right
                 unto
                 that
                 Countrey
                 which
                 he
                 claimes
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 seigniory
                 therein
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 vaine
                 and
                 arrogant
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 you
                 cannot
                 be
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 in
                 inheritance
                 by
                 
                   Dermot
                   Mac
                   Morrough
                
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 unto
                 Strongbowe
                 with
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 Strongbowe
                 gave
                 over
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 right
                 is
                 absolutely
                 now
                 in
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 Feagh
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 
                 
                   O
                   Brin
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 ancient
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 auncestours
                 were
                 but
                 followers
                 unto
                 O-Brin
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 grandfather
                 
                   Shane
                   Mac
                   Terlagh
                
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 meanest
                 
                 regard
                 amongst
                 them
                 neither
                 having
                 wealth
                 nor
                 power
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 Sonne
                 
                   Hugh
                   Mac
                   Shane
                
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 this
                 Feagh
                 ,
                 first
                 began
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 great
                 fastnes
                 of
                 Glan-Malor
                 ,
                 which
                 adjoyneth
                 unto
                 his
                 house
                 of
                 Ballinecor
                 ,
                 drew
                 unto
                 him
                 many
                 theeves
                 and
                 out-lawes
                 ,
                 which
                 fled
                 unto
                 the
                 succour
                 of
                 that
                 glynne
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 sanctuary
                 and
                 brought
                 unto
                 him
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 spoyle
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 he
                 grew
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 got
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 a
                 great
                 name
                 thereby
                 amongst
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 footing
                 this
                 his
                 sonne
                 continuing
                 ,
                 hath
                 through
                 many
                 unhappy
                 occasions
                 ,
                 increased
                 his
                 said
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 his
                 greatnes
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 become
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Enemy
                 to
                 deale
                 withall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 I
                 can
                 commend
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 of
                 himselfe
                 of
                 so
                 meane
                 condition
                 ,
                 hath
                 through
                 his
                 owne
                 hardinesse
                 lifted
                 himselfe
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 dare
                 now
                 front
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 tearmes
                 with
                 great
                 potentates
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 him
                 honourable
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 most
                 disgracefull
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 bearded
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 base
                 varlet
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 growne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dunghill
                 ,
                 beginneth
                 now
                 to
                 overcrow
                 so
                 high
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 himselfe
                 great
                 protectour
                 of
                 all
                 Outlawes
                 and
                 Rebells
                 that
                 will
                 repaire
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 so
                 dangerous
                 an
                 enemy
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 counted
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 hard
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 downe
                 as
                 some
                 suppose
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 verily
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 reckoning
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 had
                 he
                 ever
                 beene
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 (
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 parts
                 adjoyning
                 )
                 had
                 been
                 quiet
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 honourable
                 Gent.
                 that
                 now
                 governeth
                 there
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 meane
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Russell
                
                 )
                 gave
                 a
                 notable
                 *
                 attempt
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 worthily
                 performed
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 course
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 crossed
                 unhappily
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 stood
                 3.
                 moneths
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 have
                 looked
                 up
                 against
                 a
                 very
                 meane
                 power
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 about
                 him
                 being
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 madding
                 moode
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Moores
                 in
                 Leix
                 ,
                 the
                 Cavenaghes
                 in
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Wexford
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Butlers
                 in
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 flocke
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 drawe
                 into
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 strong
                 hould
                 where
                 they
                 thinke
                 to
                 be
                 safe
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 that
                 prosecute
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 doe
                 at
                 their
                 pleasures
                 breake
                 out
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 borders
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 well
                 peopled
                 countryes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 counties
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 of
                 Catherlagh
                 ,
                 of
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
                 of
                 Wexford
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 spoiles
                 whereof
                 they
                 victuall
                 and
                 strengthen
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 starved
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 pyned
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 hereby
                 perceive
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 gather
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 speech
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 way
                 to
                 end
                 the
                 warres
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 roote
                 him
                 out
                 quite
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 from
                 invading
                 of
                 those
                 countryes
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 drawing
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 those
                 next
                 borders
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 them
                 utterly
                 waste
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 planting
                 garrisons
                 upon
                 all
                 those
                 frontiers
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 breake
                 forth
                 ,
                 may
                 set
                 upon
                 him
                 and
                 shorten
                 his
                 returne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 conceive
                 very
                 rightly
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 dispeopling
                 
                 and
                 driving
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 from
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 speake
                 of
                 should
                 bee
                 a
                 great
                 confusion
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 aswell
                 for
                 the
                 unwillingnesse
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 possessions
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 placing
                 and
                 providing
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 other
                 Countryes
                 ,
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 the
                 better
                 course
                 should
                 be
                 by
                 planting
                 of
                 Garrisons
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 whensoever
                 he
                 shall
                 looke
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 drawne
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 spoyle
                 of
                 those
                 borders
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 necessity
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 alwayes
                 ready
                 to
                 intercept
                 his
                 going
                 or
                 comming
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Where
                 then
                 doe
                 you
                 wish
                 those
                 Garrisons
                 to
                 be
                 planted
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 serve
                 best
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 in
                 every
                 Garrison
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 my selfe
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 martiall
                 man
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 upon
                 me
                 to
                 direct
                 so
                 dangerous
                 affaires
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 as
                 I
                 understood
                 by
                 the
                 purposes
                 and
                 plots
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 Gray
                 who
                 was
                 well
                 experienced
                 in
                 that
                 service
                 ,
                 against
                 him
                 did
                 lay
                 downe
                 :
                 To
                 the
                 performance
                 whereof
                 he
                 onely
                 required
                 1000.
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 in
                 6.
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 at
                 Ballinecor
                 200.
                 footemen
                 and
                 50.
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 shut
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 glynne
                 ,
                 whereto
                 he
                 so
                 much
                 trusteth
                 ;
                 at
                 Knockelough
                 200.
                 footemen
                 and
                 50.
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 answere
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Catherlagh
                 ;
                 at
                 Arclo
                 or
                 Wicklow
                 200.
                 footemen
                 and
                 50.
                 horsemen
                 to
                 defend
                 all
                 that
                 side
                 towards
                 the
                 Sea.
                 In
                 Shillelagh
                 100.
                 footemen
                 which
                 should
                 cut
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Cavanaghes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Wexford
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 three
                 Castles
                 50.
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 defend
                 all
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ;
                 and
                 100.
                 footemen
                 at
                 
                   Talbots
                   towne
                
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 keepe
                 him
                 from
                 breaking
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 alwayes
                 on
                 his
                 necke
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 :
                 The
                 which
                 Garrisons
                 so
                 laide
                 ,
                 will
                 so
                 busie
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 rest
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 nor
                 stirre
                 forth
                 abroad
                 but
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 had
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 Creete
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 above
                 ground
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 needes
                 fall
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 or
                 starve
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 fastnes
                 nor
                 refuge
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Moores
                   ,
                   Butlers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cavanaghes
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 soone
                 leave
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 his
                 fastnes
                 and
                 strong
                 places
                 thus
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 this
                 seemeth
                 a
                 plot
                 of
                 great
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 small
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 which
                 promiseth
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 short
                 end
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 speciall
                 directions
                 will
                 you
                 set
                 downe
                 for
                 the
                 services
                 and
                 risings
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 Garrisons
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 None
                 other
                 then
                 the
                 present
                 occasions
                 shall
                 minister
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 by
                 good
                 espialls
                 ,
                 whereof
                 there
                 they
                 cannot
                 want
                 store
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 drawne
                 continually
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 be
                 still
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 all
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 ,
                 bayting
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 (
                 I
                 assure
                 my selfe
                 )
                 will
                 demaund
                 no
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 be
                 all
                 finished
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 yeare
                 ,
                 which
                 how
                 small
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 eternall
                 quietnesse
                 which
                 shall
                 thereby
                 be
                 purchased
                 to
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 good
                 which
                 should
                 growe
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 should
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 readily
                 drawe
                 on
                 her
                 Highnesse
                 to
                 the
                 undertaking
                 of
                 the
                 enterprise
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 very
                 well
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 Irenaeus
                 plotted
                 a
                 course
                 
                 for
                 the
                 atcheiving
                 of
                 those
                 warres
                 now
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 seemes
                 to
                 aske
                 no
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 nor
                 great
                 charge
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 effecting
                 thereof
                 bee
                 committed
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 sure
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 sound
                 experience
                 ,
                 aswell
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 those
                 services
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 rawe
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 usually
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 being
                 thereunto
                 onely
                 preferred
                 by
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 chosen
                 by
                 sufficiency
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 soone
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 it
                 were
                 meete
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 that
                 such
                 Captaines
                 onely
                 were
                 thereunto
                 employed
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 formerly
                 served
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 at
                 least
                 Leivtenants
                 unto
                 other
                 Captaines
                 there
                 .
                 For
                 otherwise
                 being
                 brought
                 and
                 transferred
                 from
                 other
                 services
                 abroad
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countryes
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 experience
                 in
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 never
                 so
                 well
                 deserved
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 these
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 new
                 to
                 seeke
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 they
                 have
                 gathered
                 experience
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 buy
                 it
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 hazarding
                 of
                 their
                 companies
                 ,
                 through
                 ignorance
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 services
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 loosing
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 which
                 is
                 required
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 short
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 finished
                 ,
                 almost
                 before
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 out
                 a
                 new
                 lesson
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 tell
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 are
                 no
                 good
                 friend
                 to
                 new
                 Captaines
                 ;
                 It
                 seemes
                 Iren.
                 that
                 you
                 barre
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 this
                 service
                 :
                 but
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 truth
                 )
                 me
                 thinkes
                 it
                 were
                 meete
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 a
                 Souldiour
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   parere
                   qui
                   nescit
                   ,
                   nescit
                   imperare
                   .
                
                 And
                 besides
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 wrong
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Souldiour
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 all
                 meanes
                 of
                 advancement
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 shuffling
                 in
                 these
                 new
                 cutting
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 long
                 served
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 better
                 deserved
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 thus
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 finished
                 all
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 that
                 lowe
                 ebbe
                 which
                 you
                 speake
                 of
                 ,
                 what
                 course
                 will
                 you
                 take
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 that
                 reformation
                 which
                 you
                 intend
                 ,
                 and
                 recovering
                 all
                 things
                 from
                 this
                 desolate
                 estate
                 ?
                 in
                 which
                 (
                 mee
                 thinkes
                 )
                 I
                 behold
                 them
                 now
                 left
                 ,
                 unto
                 that
                 perfect
                 establishment
                 and
                 new
                 common-wealth
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 conceived
                 of
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 good
                 may
                 redound
                 unto
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 assured
                 peace
                 bee
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 it
                 whereunto
                 wee
                 are
                 now
                 to
                 looke
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 greatly
                 long
                 for
                 ,
                 being
                 long
                 sithence
                 made
                 weary
                 with
                 the
                 huge
                 charge
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 laide
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 strong
                 indurance
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 complaints
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 delayes
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 doubts
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 hereof
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 well
                 )
                 arise
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 which
                 before
                 wee
                 come
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 meete
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 take
                 some
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 Souldiour
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 first
                 to
                 bee
                 discharged
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 ,
                 some
                 way
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 well
                 fore-see
                 ,
                 may
                 growe
                 to
                 as
                 great
                 inconvenience
                 as
                 all
                 this
                 that
                 I
                 suppose
                 you
                 have
                 quit
                 us
                 from
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 loose
                 leaving
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 thousand
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 thence
                 forth
                 will
                 be
                 unfit
                 for
                 any
                 labour
                 or
                 other
                 trade
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 either
                 seeke
                 service
                 and
                 imployment
                 abroad
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 else
                 perhaps
                 imploy
                 themselves
                 heere
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 bee
                 discommodious
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 very
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 much
                 mislyked
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 better
                 course
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 beene
                 imployed
                 in
                 service
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 returning
                 whether
                 maymed
                 and
                 so
                 unable
                 to
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 whole
                 and
                 sound
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 unwilling
                 to
                 worke
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 willing
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 hang-man
                 on
                 worke
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 needeth
                 another
                 consideration
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 this
                 which
                 wee
                 have
                 now
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 farre
                 from
                 my
                 meaning
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Souldier
                 so
                 at
                 randome
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 leave
                 that
                 waste
                 Realme
                 so
                 weake
                 and
                 destitute
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 both
                 defend
                 it
                 against
                 others
                 that
                 might
                 seeke
                 then
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 keepe
                 it
                 from
                 that
                 relapse
                 which
                 I
                 before
                 did
                 fore-cast
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 speciall
                 good
                 of
                 this
                 plot
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 devise
                 ,
                 that
                 6000.
                 
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 these
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 imployed
                 in
                 this
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 thoroughly
                 acquainted
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 manners
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 should
                 henceforth
                 bee
                 still
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 maintayned
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 charge
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 either
                 are
                 olde
                 ,
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 serve
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 or
                 willing
                 to
                 fall
                 to
                 thrift
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 many
                 Souldiers
                 after
                 the
                 service
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 very
                 good
                 husbands
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 placed
                 in
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 landes
                 by
                 them
                 wonne
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 rate
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 better
                 then
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 be
                 set
                 out
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 Irenaeus
                 ?
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 meanes
                 devised
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 still
                 in
                 her
                 Majesties
                 service
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 charge
                 to
                 her
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Surely
                 this
                 were
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 good
                 both
                 to
                 her
                 Highnes
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 many
                 olde
                 Souldiers
                 alwayes
                 ready
                 at
                 call
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 soever
                 she
                 list
                 to
                 imploy
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 have
                 that
                 land
                 thereby
                 so
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 neither
                 feare
                 any
                 forraine
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 nor
                 practise
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Irish
                 shall
                 ever
                 attempt
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 keepe
                 them
                 under
                 in
                 continuall
                 awe
                 and
                 firme
                 obedience
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 indeed
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 truely
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 will
                 also
                 soone
                 appeare
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 we
                 will
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 part
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 of
                 more
                 weight
                 and
                 importance
                 .
                 So
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 appeare
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 is
                 brought
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stout
                 Rebell
                 either
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 driven
                 to
                 that
                 wretchednesse
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 holde
                 up
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 any
                 conditions
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 assure
                 my selfe
                 will
                 bee
                 before
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Winter
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 there
                 bee
                 a
                 generall
                 Proclamation
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 Out-lawes
                 will
                 freely
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 her
                 Majesties
                 mercy
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 liberty
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 either
                 finde
                 that
                 grace
                 they
                 desire
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 in
                 safety
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 survive
                 ,
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 grace
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 are
                 thought
                 meet
                 for
                 subjection
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 good
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 thinke
                 that
                 all
                 wil
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 few
                 )
                 upon
                 condition
                 and
                 assurance
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 submit
                 themselves
                 absolutely
                 to
                 her
                 Maiesties
                 ordinance
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 onely
                 tyed
                 to
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 shall
                 bee
                 thought
                 by
                 her
                 meet
                 for
                 containing
                 them
                 ever
                 after
                 in
                 due
                 obedience
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 which
                 conditions
                 I
                 nothing
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 all
                 most
                 readily
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 their
                 knees
                 submit
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 proofe
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 in
                 Mounster
                 .
                 For
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 Proclamation
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 came
                 in
                 both
                 tagg
                 and
                 ragg
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 as
                 afterwardes
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 denyed
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 they
                 bade
                 them
                 doe
                 with
                 them
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 returne
                 againe
                 ,
                 nor
                 goe
                 forth
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 accept
                 almost
                 of
                 any
                 conditions
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 dye
                 of
                 hunger
                 and
                 miserie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 so
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 bee
                 the
                 conditions
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 propose
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 reserve
                 unto
                 them
                 an
                 assurance
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 liberty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 soone
                 then
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 given
                 the
                 best
                 assurance
                 of
                 themselves
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 principall
                 men
                 to
                 remaine
                 in
                 hostage
                 one
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 other
                 surety
                 I
                 reckon
                 of
                 none
                 that
                 may
                 binde
                 them
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 wife
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 children
                 ,
                 since
                 then
                 perhappes
                 they
                 would
                 gladly
                 be
                 ridde
                 of
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 famine
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 first
                 unarmed
                 utterly
                 ,
                 and
                 stripped
                 quite
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 warrelike
                 weapons
                 ,
                 &
                 then
                 these
                 conditions
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 &
                 made
                 knowne
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 bee
                 placed
                 in
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 land
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 occupy
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 upon
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 shall
                 become
                 good
                 subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 labour
                 thenceforth
                 for
                 their
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 honest
                 trades
                 of
                 civility
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 every
                 one
                 be
                 found
                 meete
                 and
                 able
                 for
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Where
                 then
                 a
                 gods
                 name
                 will
                 you
                 place
                 them
                 in
                 Leinster
                 ?
                 or
                 will
                 you
                 finde
                 out
                 any
                 new
                 land
                 there
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 is
                 yet
                 unknowne
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 place
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 of
                 the
                 Birnes
                 and
                 Tooles
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Pheagh
                   mac
                   Hugh
                
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 lands
                 of
                 the
                 Cavanaghes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 lands
                 which
                 will
                 fall
                 to
                 her
                 Maiestie
                 there-abouts
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 spacious
                 and
                 large
                 enough
                 to
                 containe
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 *
                 neere
                 twenty
                 or
                 thirty
                 miles
                 wyde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 then
                 what
                 will
                 you
                 doe
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Birnes
                 ,
                 the
                 Tooles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cavanaghes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 now
                 are
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 very
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 very
                 manner
                 that
                 I
                 make
                 that
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 will
                 I
                 have
                 it
                 also
                 made
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 their
                 submission
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 like
                 assurance
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 translate
                 all
                 that
                 remaine
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Creete
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 what
                 else
                 they
                 have
                 left
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 amongst
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 meete
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 each
                 may
                 thereby
                 have
                 somewhat
                 to
                 sustaine
                 himselfe
                 a
                 while
                 withall
                 ,
                 untill
                 by
                 his
                 further
                 travaile
                 and
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 hee
                 shal
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 provide
                 himselfe
                 better
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 will
                 you
                 give
                 the
                 land
                 then
                 freely
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 heires
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Rebells
                 ?
                 so
                 may
                 you
                 perhaps
                 make
                 them
                 also
                 heires
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 former
                 villainies
                 and
                 disorders
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 else
                 will
                 you
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 so
                 :
                 But
                 all
                 the
                 lands
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 unto
                 Englishmen
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 drawne
                 thither
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 such
                 estates
                 as
                 shall
                 bee
                 thought
                 meete
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 Rent
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 eftsoones
                 bee
                 rated
                 ;
                 under
                 every
                 of
                 those
                 Englishmen
                 will
                 I
                 place
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 Irish
                 to
                 bee
                 Tennants
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 certaine
                 Rent
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 such
                 Land
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 man
                 shall
                 have
                 allotted
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 shal
                 be
                 found
                 able
                 to
                 wield
                 ,
                 wherein
                 this
                 speciall
                 regard
                 shall
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 no
                 place
                 under
                 any
                 Land-lord
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 bee
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 placed
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 dispersed
                 wide
                 from
                 their
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 and
                 scattered
                 farre
                 abroad
                 thorough
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 evill
                 which
                 now
                 I
                 finde
                 in
                 all
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 dwell
                 altogether
                 by
                 their
                 septs
                 ,
                 and
                 severall
                 nations
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 practise
                 or
                 conspire
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 whereas
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 English
                 well
                 placed
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 bee
                 able
                 once
                 to
                 stirre
                 or
                 to
                 murmure
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shortened
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 demerites
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 rating
                 of
                 rents
                 meane
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 doe
                 you
                 purpose
                 the
                 same
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 purpose
                 is
                 to
                 rate
                 the
                 rent
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 lands
                 of
                 her
                 Maiesties
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 unto
                 those
                 Englishmen
                 which
                 shall
                 take
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 well
                 able
                 to
                 live
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 to
                 yeeld
                 her
                 Maiesty
                 reasonable
                 Chiefrie
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 give
                 a
                 competent
                 maintenance
                 unto
                 the
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 there
                 left
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 Souldiours
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 tolde
                 you
                 )
                 remaining
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 I
                 cast
                 to
                 maintaine
                 upon
                 the
                 rent
                 of
                 those
                 landes
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 bee
                 escheated
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 divided
                 thorough
                 all
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 shal
                 be
                 thought
                 most
                 convenient
                 ,
                 and
                 occasion
                 may
                 require
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 course
                 which
                 the
                 Romanes
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 planted
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Legions
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 convenient
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 caused
                 the
                 Countrey
                 to
                 maintaine
                 ,
                 cutting
                 upon
                 every
                 portion
                 of
                 land
                 a
                 reasonable
                 rent
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 Romescot
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 might
                 not
                 surcharge
                 the
                 Tennant
                 or
                 Free-holder
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 defray
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 hath
                 beene
                 alwayes
                 observed
                 by
                 all
                 Princes
                 in
                 all
                 Countries
                 to
                 them
                 newly
                 subdued
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 Garrisons
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 containe
                 them
                 in
                 dutie
                 ,
                 whose
                 burthen
                 they
                 made
                 them
                 to
                 beare
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 this
                 ordinance
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 conquest
                 of
                 Ireland
                 by
                 
                   Henry
                   the
                   Second
                
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 so
                 short
                 decay
                 of
                 that
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 quicke
                 recovery
                 againe
                 of
                 the
                 Irish.
                 Therefore
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 provided
                 for
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 blame
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 misbecome
                 mee
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 planting
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 care
                 was
                 had
                 of
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 strength
                 of
                 garrison
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certaine
                 allowance
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 saide
                 Landes
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 present
                 profite
                 looked
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 safe
                 continuance
                 thereof
                 for
                 ever
                 heereafter
                 neglected
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Band
                 of
                 Souldiours
                 layde
                 in
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 what
                 oddes
                 is
                 there
                 whether
                 the
                 Queene
                 receiving
                 the
                 rent
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 doe
                 give
                 pay
                 at
                 her
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 settled
                 allowance
                 appointed
                 unto
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 lands
                 there
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 great
                 oddes
                 :
                 For
                 now
                 that
                 said
                 rent
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 is
                 not
                 appointed
                 to
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 every
                 other
                 occasion
                 comming
                 betweene
                 ,
                 converted
                 to
                 other
                 uses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Souldiours
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 discharged
                 and
                 neglected
                 as
                 unnecessary
                 ,
                 whereas
                 if
                 the
                 said
                 rent
                 were
                 appointed
                 and
                 ordained
                 by
                 an
                 establishment
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 only
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 bee
                 turned
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 troublous
                 times
                 upon
                 every
                 occasion
                 ,
                 her
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 bee
                 so
                 troubled
                 with
                 sending
                 over
                 new
                 Souldiours
                 as
                 shee
                 is
                 now
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Countrie
                 ever
                 should
                 dare
                 to
                 mutinie
                 ,
                 having
                 still
                 the
                 Souldiour
                 in
                 their
                 necke
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 forraine
                 enemie
                 dare
                 to
                 invade
                 knowing
                 there
                 so
                 strong
                 and
                 great
                 a
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 allwayes
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Sith
                 then
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 this
                 Romescot
                 of
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiours
                 upon
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 troublesome
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 ;
                 tell
                 us
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 how
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 said
                 lands
                 rated
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 a
                 rent
                 may
                 rise
                 thereout
                 unto
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 receive
                 pay
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 mee
                 thinkes
                 )
                 wil
                 be
                 hard
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 land
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 thereof
                 we
                 may
                 cesse
                 the
                 said
                 rent
                 and
                 allowāce
                 issuing
                 therout
                 .
                 Vlster
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 ancient
                 records
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 doe
                 testifie
                 )
                 doth
                 containe
                 9000.
                 
                 Plow-lands
                 ,
                 every
                 of
                 which
                 Plow-lands
                 containeth
                 120.
                 
                 Acres
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 21.
                 foote
                 to
                 every
                 perch
                 of
                 the
                 Acre
                 ,
                 every
                 of
                 which
                 Plow-lands
                 I
                 will
                 rate
                 at
                 40s.
                 by
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 yearely
                 rent
                 amounteth
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 to
                 18000l.
                 besides
                 6s.
                 8d.
                 chiefrie
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Plow-land
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 Louth
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 &
                 containing
                 in
                 it
                 712.
                 
                 Plow-lands
                 is
                 not
                 wholly
                 to
                 escheate
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 warres
                 continued
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 dutifull
                 ,
                 though
                 otherwise
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 thereof
                 is
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 abatement
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 thereout
                 of
                 400.
                 or
                 500.
                 
                 Plow-lands
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 estimat
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 whole
                 yearly
                 rent
                 of
                 40s.
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Plow-land
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 the
                 escheated
                 lands
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 shall
                 pay
                 for
                 their
                 composition
                 of
                 cesse
                 towards
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 20s.
                 out
                 of
                 
                 every
                 Plow-land
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 deducted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 summe
                 200.
                 or
                 300l.
                 yearely
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 may
                 neverthelesse
                 be
                 suppliby
                 the
                 rent
                 of
                 the
                 Fishings
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 exceeding
                 great
                 in
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 an
                 increase
                 of
                 rent
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 lye
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 places
                 neere
                 the
                 Sea-coast
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 will
                 defray
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 1500.
                 
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 over-plus
                 towardes
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 the
                 victuallers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 imployed
                 in
                 the
                 victualling
                 of
                 these
                 garrisons
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 then
                 belike
                 you
                 meane
                 to
                 leave
                 1500.
                 
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 garrison
                 for
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 payde
                 principally
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rent
                 of
                 those
                 lands
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 there
                 escheated
                 unto
                 her
                 Majestie
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 ,
                 where
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 will
                 you
                 have
                 them
                 garrisoned
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 them
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 500.
                 in
                 every
                 garrison
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 to
                 remaine
                 in
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 appointed
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 500.
                 at
                 Strabane
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 Longhfoile
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 holde
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 bee
                 put
                 in
                 wardes
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 straights
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 stoppe
                 all
                 passages
                 into
                 the
                 Countrey
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 upon
                 the
                 Ban
                 ,
                 up
                 towardes
                 Lough-Sidney
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 formerly
                 directed
                 .
                 Also
                 other
                 500.
                 at
                 the
                 Fort
                 upon
                 Lough-Earne
                 ,
                 and
                 wardes
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 bee
                 layde
                 at
                 Fermannagh
                 ,
                 at
                 Bealick
                 ,
                 at
                 Ballyshannon
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 streightes
                 towardes
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 doe
                 so
                 strongly
                 command
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 passe
                 from
                 Vlster
                 into
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 leave
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 500.
                 shall
                 also
                 remaine
                 in
                 their
                 Fort
                 at
                 Monoghan
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 bee
                 drawne
                 into
                 wardes
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Kaies
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 both
                 downwards
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 towardes
                 
                   O
                   Relies
                
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pale
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 at
                 Eniskillin
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 Belturbut
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 the
                 blacke
                 Fort
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 along
                 that
                 River
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 formerly
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 planting
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 moreover
                 at
                 every
                 of
                 these
                 Forts
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 seate
                 of
                 a
                 Towne
                 layde
                 forth
                 and
                 incompassed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 all
                 sortes
                 ,
                 as
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 Artificers
                 ,
                 and
                 Husbandmen
                 ,
                 bee
                 placed
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 there
                 should
                 Charters
                 ,
                 and
                 Fraunchises
                 bee
                 graunted
                 to
                 imcorporate
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 wil
                 be
                 no
                 matter
                 of
                 difficultie
                 to
                 draw
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 persons
                 which
                 would
                 very
                 gladly
                 be
                 so
                 placed
                 ,
                 so
                 would
                 it
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 turne
                 those
                 parts
                 to
                 great
                 commodity
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 ere
                 long
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 much
                 profit
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 places
                 are
                 so
                 fit
                 for
                 trade
                 and
                 trafficke
                 ,
                 having
                 most
                 convenient
                 out-gates
                 by
                 divers
                 rivers
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 In-gates
                 to
                 the
                 richest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 soone
                 be
                 enriched
                 ,
                 and
                 mightily
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 very
                 seating
                 of
                 the
                 garrisons
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 safetie
                 and
                 assurance
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 worke
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 also
                 draw
                 thither
                 store
                 of
                 people
                 and
                 trade
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 ensample
                 at
                 Mariborogh
                 and
                 Philipstowne
                 in
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 Fortes
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 small
                 wardes
                 left
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 good
                 Townes
                 now
                 growne
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 greatest
                 stay
                 of
                 both
                 those
                 two
                 Countries
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Indeed
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 three
                 such
                 Townes
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 would
                 doe
                 very
                 well
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 with
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 augmented
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 bee
                 able
                 with
                 little
                 to
                 in-wall
                 themselves
                 strongly
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 planting
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 what
                 order
                 would
                 you
                 take
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 other
                 then
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 bring
                 people
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 inhabite
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 though
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 great
                 troopes
                 would
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 runne
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 the
                 worst
                 and
                 most
                 decayed
                 men
                 are
                 most
                 ready
                 to
                 remove
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 them
                 rather
                 to
                 bee
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 partes
                 of
                 this
                 Realme
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 discretion
                 of
                 wise
                 men
                 thereunto
                 appointed
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 lot
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 drumme
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 olde
                 use
                 in
                 sending
                 forth
                 of
                 Colonies
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 other
                 good
                 meanes
                 as
                 shall
                 in
                 their
                 wisedome
                 bee
                 thought
                 meetest
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 land
                 sett
                 into
                 Seigniories
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 into
                 Hundreds
                 and
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 or
                 Wardes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 layde
                 out
                 into
                 Shires
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 aunciently
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   The
                   Countie
                   of
                   Downe
                   ,
                   the
                   Countie
                   of
                   Antrim
                   ,
                   the
                   Countie
                   of
                   Louth
                   ,
                   the
                   Countie
                   of
                   Armaghe
                   ,
                   the
                   Countie
                   of
                   Cavan
                   ,
                   the
                   Countie
                   of
                
                 *
                 
                   Colerane
                   ,
                   the
                   Countie
                   of
                   Monoghan
                   ,
                   the
                   Countie
                   of
                   Tirone
                   ,
                   the
                   Countie
                   of
                   Fermannagh
                   ,
                   the
                   Countie
                   of
                   Donnegall
                   ,
                
                 being
                 in
                 all
                 tenne
                 .
                 Over
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 wish
                 a
                 Lord
                 President
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Councell
                 to
                 bee
                 placed
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 keepe
                 them
                 afterwards
                 in
                 awe
                 and
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 minister
                 unto
                 them
                 Iustice
                 and
                 equity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 whole
                 purpose
                 of
                 your
                 plot
                 for
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 heare
                 your
                 like
                 opinion
                 for
                 Connaght
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 gather
                 my
                 opinion
                 for
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 answereable
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 lands
                 which
                 shal
                 therein
                 escheat
                 unto
                 her
                 Maiesty
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 intirely
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 accōpted
                 in
                 one
                 summe
                 ,
                 it
                 needeth
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 cōsidered
                 severally
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Province
                   of
                   Connaght
                
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 containeth
                 (
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 records
                 of
                 Dublin
                 )
                 7200
                 plow
                 lands
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 late
                 divided
                 into
                 sixe
                 Shires
                 or
                 Counties
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Countie
                   of
                
                 *
                 
                   Clare
                   ,
                   the
                   Countie
                   of
                   Leytrim
                   ,
                   the
                   Countie
                   of
                   Roscoman
                   ,
                   the
                   countie
                   of
                   Galway
                   ,
                   the
                   countie
                   of
                   Maio
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   Countie
                   of
                   Sligo
                   .
                
                 Of
                 the
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Countie
                 of
                 Sligo
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Countie
                 of
                 Maio
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Countie
                 of
                 Roscoman
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Countie
                 of
                 Letrim
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Galway
                 ,
                 &
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Clare
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 escheat
                 to
                 her
                 Maiesty
                 for
                 the
                 rebelliō
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 possessors
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 two
                 counties
                 of
                 Sligo
                 &
                 Maio
                 are
                 supposed
                 to
                 containe
                 almost
                 3000.
                 plow-lands
                 ,
                 the
                 rent
                 whereof
                 rateably
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 I
                 valew
                 almost
                 at
                 6000l.
                 
                   per
                   annum
                
                 .
                 The
                 countie
                 of
                 Roscoman
                 ,
                 saving
                 that
                 which
                 pertaineth
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Roscoman
                 ,
                 &
                 some
                 few
                 other
                 English
                 there
                 lately
                 seated
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 wholly
                 
                 likewise
                 to
                 escheate
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 saving
                 those
                 portions
                 of
                 English
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 those
                 English
                 doe
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 understand
                 by
                 them
                 )
                 pay
                 as
                 much
                 rent
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 set
                 upon
                 those
                 in
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 counting
                 their
                 composition
                 money
                 therewithall
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 all
                 run
                 into
                 one
                 reckoning
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 two
                 counties
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 county
                 of
                 Roscoman
                 containing
                 1200.
                 
                 Plow-lands
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 accompted
                 ,
                 amounteth
                 to
                 2400
                 li.
                 by
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 two
                 counties
                 rent
                 ,
                 maketh
                 about
                 8300l.
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 wanted
                 somewhat
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 the
                 escheated
                 lands
                 of
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Gallway
                 and
                 Letrim
                 will
                 rise
                 unto
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 uncertaine
                 to
                 define
                 ,
                 till
                 survey
                 thereof
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 those
                 lands
                 are
                 intermingled
                 with
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Clanricardes
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 lands
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 they
                 be
                 the
                 one
                 halfe
                 of
                 both
                 those
                 counties
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 counted
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 one
                 whole
                 county
                 ,
                 which
                 containeth
                 above
                 1000.
                 plough-lands
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 the
                 least
                 county
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 comprehendeth
                 ,
                 which
                 maketh
                 2000
                 li.
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 ten
                 or
                 eleven
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 2.
                 counties
                 must
                 remaine
                 till
                 their
                 Escheates
                 appeare
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 letting
                 passe
                 yet
                 ,
                 as
                 unknowne
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 much
                 is
                 knowne
                 to
                 be
                 accompted
                 for
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 composition
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 counties
                 ,
                 being
                 rated
                 at
                 20.
                 shil
                 :
                 every
                 plowland
                 ,
                 will
                 amount
                 to
                 above
                 2000.
                 pounds
                 more
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 being
                 laide
                 together
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 reasonably
                 estimated
                 to
                 rise
                 unto
                 13000
                 pounds
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 summe
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rent
                 of
                 the
                 escheated
                 lands
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 countyes
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 yet
                 be
                 valued
                 (
                 being
                 as
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 )
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 a
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 more
                 ,
                 will
                 yeeld
                 pay
                 largely
                 unto
                 1000.
                 men
                 and
                 their
                 victuallers
                 ,
                 and
                 1000.
                 pounds
                 over
                 towards
                 the
                 Governour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 made
                 but
                 an
                 estimate
                 of
                 those
                 lands
                 of
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 even
                 at
                 a
                 very
                 venture
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 hard
                 to
                 build
                 any
                 certainty
                 of
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 altogether
                 yet
                 upon
                 uncertainties
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 much
                 may
                 easily
                 appeare
                 unto
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 certaine
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 composition
                 money
                 of
                 every
                 plowland
                 amounteth
                 unto
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 principally
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 purpose
                 is
                 to
                 rate
                 all
                 the
                 lands
                 in
                 Ireland
                 at
                 20.
                 shil
                 :
                 every
                 plowland
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 composition
                 towards
                 the
                 Garrison
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 charges
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 readily
                 and
                 most
                 gladly
                 yeelded
                 unto
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 there
                 being
                 in
                 all
                 Ireland
                 (
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 their
                 old
                 records
                 )
                 43920.
                 plowlands
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 amount
                 to
                 the
                 summe
                 likewise
                 of
                 43920.
                 pounds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 be
                 reared
                 of
                 the
                 escheated
                 lands
                 which
                 fall
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Provinces
                 of
                 
                   Vlster
                   ,
                   Connaght
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Leinster
                 under
                 the
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 for
                 Mounster
                 wee
                 deale
                 not
                 yet
                 withall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 tell
                 me
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 then
                 lay
                 composition
                 upon
                 the
                 escheated
                 lands
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 upon
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
                 for
                 so
                 (
                 mee
                 thinkes
                 )
                 you
                 reckon
                 alltogether
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 sure
                 were
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 pay
                 7.
                 
                 Nobles
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 plowland
                 ,
                 and
                 composition
                 money
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 20.
                 shil
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 plowland
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 you
                 mistake
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 put
                 onely
                 7.
                 
                 Nobles
                 rent
                 and
                 composition
                 both
                 upon
                 every
                 plowland
                 escheated
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 40.
                 shil
                 :
                 for
                 composition
                 ,
                 and
                 6.
                 shil
                 :
                 8.
                 pence
                 for
                 Cheiferie
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 now
                 conceive
                 you
                 ,
                 proceede
                 then
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 appointing
                 of
                 your
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 us
                 both
                 how
                 many
                 and
                 where
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 placed
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 1000.
                 laide
                 in
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 in
                 2.
                 
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 namely
                 500.
                 in
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Mayo
                 ,
                 about
                 
                   Clan
                   Mac
                   Costilagh
                
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 keepe
                 all
                 Mayo
                 and
                 the
                 Bourkes
                 of
                 
                   Mac
                   William
                   Eighter
                
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 500.
                 in
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Galway
                 ,
                 about
                 Garrandough
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 containe
                 the
                 Conhors
                 and
                 the
                 Bourkes
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 Kellies
                 and
                 Murries
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 them
                 there-abouts
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Garrison
                 which
                 I
                 formerly
                 placed
                 at
                 Loughearne
                 will
                 serve
                 for
                 all
                 occasions
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Sligo
                 ,
                 being
                 neere
                 adjoyning
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 in
                 one
                 nights
                 march
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 bee
                 almost
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 thereof
                 ,
                 when
                 neede
                 shall
                 require
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 like
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 places
                 of
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 I
                 wished
                 three
                 corporate
                 townes
                 to
                 be
                 planted
                 ,
                 which
                 under
                 the
                 safeguard
                 of
                 that
                 strength
                 should
                 dwell
                 and
                 trade
                 safely
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Countrey
                 about
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 would
                 I
                 also
                 wish
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 of
                 Connaght
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 besides
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 another
                 established
                 at
                 Athlone
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 convenient
                 ward
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 there
                 for
                 their
                 defence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 should
                 that
                 neede
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 Connaght
                 useth
                 to
                 lye
                 there
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 whose
                 presence
                 will
                 bee
                 a
                 defence
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 Towneship
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 he
                 doth
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 disliked
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Governour
                 should
                 lye
                 so
                 farre
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 remotest
                 place
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 province
                 ,
                 whereas
                 it
                 were
                 meeter
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 continually
                 abiding
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 both
                 looke
                 out
                 alike
                 ,
                 unto
                 all
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 be
                 soone
                 at
                 hand
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 occasion
                 shall
                 demand
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Governour
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 said
                 )
                 a
                 great
                 stay
                 and
                 bridle
                 unto
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 ill
                 disposed
                 :
                 like
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 observed
                 in
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 dayly
                 good
                 thereof
                 is
                 continually
                 apparant
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 also
                 ,
                 doe
                 I
                 greatly
                 mislike
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputies
                 seating
                 at
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 outest
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 needing
                 the
                 awe
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 whereas
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 it
                 were
                 fitter
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 proper
                 care
                 is
                 of
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 have
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 besides
                 generally
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 seate
                 himselfe
                 at
                 Athie
                 ,
                 or
                 there-abouts
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 skirt
                 of
                 that
                 unquiet
                 countrey
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 sit
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 maine
                 maste
                 of
                 his
                 Ship
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 overlooke
                 and
                 sometimes
                 over-reach
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 the
                 Dempsies
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Connors
                   ,
                   O-Carroll
                   ,
                   O-Molloy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 heape
                 of
                 Irish
                 nations
                 which
                 there
                 lye
                 hudled
                 together
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 to
                 over-awe
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 containe
                 them
                 in
                 dutie
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Irishman
                 (
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 )
                 feares
                 the
                 governement
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 within
                 sight
                 or
                 reach
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 herein
                 you
                 observe
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 much
                 importance
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 ever
                 noted
                 ,
                 but
                 sure
                 that
                 seemes
                 
                 so
                 expedient
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 wonder
                 that
                 heretofore
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 overseene
                 or
                 omitted
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 suppose
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Dublin
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 lett
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Truely
                 then
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 cause
                 have
                 they
                 to
                 feare
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 any
                 hinderance
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 Dublin
                 will
                 bee
                 still
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 key
                 of
                 all
                 passages
                 and
                 transportations
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 thitherto
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 profit
                 of
                 those
                 Cittizens
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 other
                 places
                 will
                 hereby
                 receive
                 some
                 benefit
                 :
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 come
                 to
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 the
                 same
                 course
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 Vlster
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 meane
                 for
                 the
                 leaving
                 of
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 their
                 forts
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 planting
                 of
                 English
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 Countryes
                 ,
                 betweene
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Dublin
                 and
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Wexford
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 waste
                 wilde
                 places
                 I
                 thinke
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 won
                 unto
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 hasty
                 to
                 seeke
                 to
                 inhabite
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren
                 :
              
               
                 Yes
                 enough
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 warrant
                 you
                 )
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 whole
                 tracke
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 be
                 mountainous
                 and
                 woody
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 goodly
                 valleyes
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 fit
                 for
                 faire
                 habitations
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 those
                 mountaines
                 adjoyned
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 increase
                 of
                 pasturage
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Countrey
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 soyle
                 of
                 cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 fit
                 for
                 breed
                 as
                 for
                 corne
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 naturall
                 ,
                 save
                 onely
                 for
                 Barly
                 and
                 Oates
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 places
                 for
                 Rye
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 larger
                 penny-worthes
                 may
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 otherwise
                 the
                 widenes
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 pasturage
                 doe
                 recompence
                 the
                 badnes
                 of
                 the
                 soyle
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 find
                 inhabitants
                 and
                 undertakers
                 enough
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 much
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 lands
                 which
                 
                   Feagh
                   Mac
                   Hugh
                
                 houldeth
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 may
                 amount
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 rent
                 may
                 be
                 reared
                 thereout
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 laide
                 there
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Truely
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 by
                 ayme
                 to
                 tell
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 experience
                 and
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 every
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 particulars
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 you
                 )
                 guesse
                 thereat
                 ,
                 upon
                 ground
                 onely
                 of
                 their
                 judgement
                 which
                 have
                 formerly
                 devided
                 all
                 that
                 country
                 into
                 2.
                 sheires
                 or
                 countyes
                 :
                 Namely
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 Wicklow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 *
                 Fernes
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 cause
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 wholly
                 escheate
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 all
                 save
                 the
                 Barony
                 of
                 Ar●l●
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ormond's
                 auncient
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 ever
                 been
                 in
                 his
                 possession
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 land
                 is
                 the
                 Queenes
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 grant
                 of
                 any
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 shewed
                 from
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ▪
                 As
                 I
                 thinke
                 there
                 is
                 onely
                 of
                 
                   New
                   Castle
                
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Harrington
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Fernes
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Masterson
                
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 almost
                 30.
                 miles
                 over
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 suppose
                 ,
                 can
                 containe
                 no
                 lesse
                 rhen
                 2000.
                 plowlands
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 estimate
                 at
                 4000.
                 pounds
                 rent
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 yeare
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 Leinster
                 being
                 7.
                 
                 Counties
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   Kildare
                   ,
                   Catherlagh
                   ,
                   Wexford
                   ,
                   Kilkenny
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Kings
                 &
                 the
                 Queenes
                 county
                 ,
                 doe
                 containe
                 in
                 them
                 7400.
                 plowlands
                 ,
                 which
                 amounteth
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 pounds
                 for
                 composition
                 to
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 in
                 the
                 
                 whole
                 11400.
                 pounds
                 ,
                 which
                 summe
                 will
                 yeeld
                 pay
                 unto
                 1000.
                 
                 Souldiours
                 ,
                 little
                 wanting
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 supplied
                 out
                 of
                 other
                 lands
                 of
                 the
                 Cavenaghes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 escheated
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 their
                 possessors
                 ,
                 though
                 otherwise
                 indeede
                 they
                 bee
                 of
                 her
                 owne
                 ancient
                 demeasne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 great
                 reason
                 .
                 But
                 tell
                 us
                 now
                 where
                 you
                 will
                 wish
                 those
                 Garrisons
                 to
                 be
                 laide
                 ,
                 whether
                 altogether
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 bee
                 dispersed
                 in
                 sundry
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Marry
                 in
                 sundry
                 places
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 ,
                 or
                 much
                 the
                 like
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 advised
                 ,
                 for
                 200.
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 thinke
                 to
                 bee
                 enough
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safeguard
                 of
                 that
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 under
                 all
                 suddaine
                 upstarts
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 seeke
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 peace
                 thereof
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 wish
                 200.
                 to
                 be
                 laide
                 at
                 Ballinecor
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 all
                 bad
                 persons
                 from
                 Glan-malo
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 fastnes
                 there-abouts
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 containe
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 planted
                 in
                 those
                 lands
                 thenceforth
                 .
                 Another
                 200.
                 at
                 Knockelough
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 place
                 of
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Bracknagh
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 mountaines
                 of
                 the
                 Cavenaghes
                 ,
                 200.
                 more
                 to
                 lie
                 at
                 Fernes
                 and
                 upwards
                 ,
                 inward
                 upon
                 the
                 S●ane
                 ,
                 200.
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 at
                 the
                 fort
                 of
                 Leix
                 ,
                 to
                 restraine
                 the
                 
                   Moores
                   ,
                   vpper-Ossory
                
                 ,
                 and
                 O-Carrol
                 ,
                 other
                 200.
                 at
                 the
                 fort
                 of
                 Ofaly
                 ,
                 to
                 curbe
                 the
                 
                   O-Connors
                   ,
                   O-Molloyes
                   ,
                   Mac
                   Coghlan
                   ,
                   Mageoghegan
                   ,
                
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 Irish
                 Nations
                 bordering
                 there-abouts
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 I
                 see
                 all
                 your
                 men
                 bestowed
                 in
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 then
                 of
                 Meath
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Meath
                 which
                 containeth
                 both
                 
                   East
                   Meath
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   West
                   Meath
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 the
                 Annaly
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Longford
                 ,
                 is
                 counted
                 therunto
                 :
                 But
                 Meath
                 it selfe
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 records
                 ,
                 containeth
                 4320.
                 plowlands
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Longford
                 947.
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 makes
                 5267.
                 plowlands
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 composition
                 money
                 will
                 amount
                 likewise
                 to
                 5267.
                 pounds
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 all
                 Meath
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 is
                 allwayes
                 quiet
                 enough
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 needelesse
                 to
                 put
                 any
                 Garrison
                 there
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 that
                 charge
                 may
                 be
                 spared
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Longford
                 I
                 wish
                 200.
                 footemen
                 and
                 50.
                 horsemen
                 to
                 bee
                 placed
                 in
                 some
                 convenient
                 seate
                 betweene
                 the
                 Annaly
                 and
                 the
                 Breny
                 ,
                 as
                 about
                 
                   Lough
                   Sillon
                
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 like
                 place
                 of
                 that
                 River
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 keepe
                 both
                 the
                 O-Relies
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 O-Ferrals
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 out-skirt
                 of
                 Meath
                 in
                 awe
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 use
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 to
                 be
                 stirring
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 continuall
                 enmity
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 doe
                 thereby
                 oftentimes
                 trouble
                 all
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 charge
                 whereof
                 being
                 3400.
                 and
                 odde
                 pounds
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 composition
                 money
                 for
                 Meath
                 and
                 Longford
                 ,
                 the
                 over-plus
                 being
                 almost
                 2000.
                 pounds
                 by
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 clearly
                 to
                 he
                 Majesty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 worth
                 the
                 hearkening
                 unto
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 with
                 Meath
                 ,
                 proceede
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 to
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 it
                 will
                 rise
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Mounster
                 containeth
                 by
                 record
                 at
                 Dublin
                 16000.
                 plow-lands
                 ,
                 the
                 composition
                 whereof
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 will
                 make
                 16000.
                 pounds
                 
                 by
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 1000.
                 
                 Souldiours
                 to
                 be
                 maintained
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 the
                 charge
                 whereof
                 with
                 the
                 victuallers
                 wages
                 ,
                 will
                 amount
                 to
                 12000.
                 pounds
                 by
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 4000.
                 pounds
                 will
                 defray
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Presidency
                 and
                 the
                 Councell
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 reckoning
                 is
                 easie
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 accompt
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 leave
                 ,
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 you
                 are
                 deceived
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 summe
                 of
                 the
                 composition
                 money
                 ,
                 you
                 accompt
                 the
                 lands
                 of
                 the
                 undertakers
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 by
                 their
                 graunt
                 from
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 such
                 impositions
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 excepting
                 their
                 onelie
                 Rent
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 surely
                 enough
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 20.
                 shil
                 :
                 for
                 every
                 plow-land
                 ,
                 I
                 meant
                 to
                 have
                 deducted
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 rent
                 due
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 hinderance
                 ,
                 nor
                 charge
                 at
                 all
                 more
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 then
                 it
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 rent
                 which
                 shee
                 receives
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 shee
                 putteth
                 forth
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Presidency
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 charge
                 wherof
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 scarcely
                 defray
                 ,
                 whereas
                 in
                 this
                 accompt
                 both
                 that
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Presidency
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 Souldiours
                 more
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 maintained
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 should
                 be
                 well
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 where
                 will
                 you
                 have
                 your
                 thousand
                 men
                 garrisond
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 placed
                 at
                 the
                 Bantry
                 where
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 fit
                 place
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 defend
                 all
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 west
                 part
                 from
                 forraine
                 invasion
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 answere
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 troubles
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 that
                 Countrey
                 being
                 so
                 remote
                 is
                 very
                 subject
                 :
                 And
                 surely
                 there
                 also
                 would
                 be
                 planted
                 a
                 good
                 towne
                 ,
                 having
                 both
                 a
                 good
                 haven
                 and
                 a
                 plentifull
                 fishing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 being
                 already
                 escheated
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 forcibly
                 kept
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 that
                 proclaimes
                 himselfe
                 the
                 Bastard
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Clancar
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 
                   Donell
                   Mac
                   Carty
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 meete
                 to
                 foresee
                 to
                 .
                 For
                 whensoever
                 the
                 Earle
                 shall
                 die
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 lands
                 (
                 after
                 him
                 )
                 are
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 foule
                 stirre
                 there
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 himselfe
                 no
                 power
                 ,
                 yet
                 through
                 supportance
                 of
                 some
                 others
                 who
                 lye
                 in
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 looke
                 after
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 that
                 inheritance
                 .
                 Another
                 hundred
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 placed
                 at
                 
                   Castle
                   Mayne
                
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 keepe
                 all
                 Desmond
                 and
                 Kerry
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 answereth
                 them
                 both
                 most
                 conveniently
                 :
                 Also
                 about
                 Kilmore
                 in
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Corke
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 2.
                 hundred
                 placed
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 should
                 breake
                 that
                 nest
                 of
                 theives
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 answere
                 equally
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Limericke
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Corke
                 :
                 Another
                 hundred
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 lye
                 at
                 Corke
                 ,
                 aswell
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 for
                 any
                 forraine
                 occasion
                 :
                 Likewise
                 at
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 would
                 I
                 place
                 2.
                 hundred
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 other
                 privy
                 causes
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 no
                 lesse
                 important
                 :
                 Moreover
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 of
                 Arlo
                 ,
                 neere
                 to
                 
                   Muskery
                   quirke
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Countrey
                 of
                 the
                 Burkes
                 ,
                 about
                 Kill-Patricke
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 two
                 hundred
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 garrisond
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 skoure
                 both
                 the
                 
                   white
                   Knights
                
                 country
                 and
                 Arlo
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Muskery
                   quirk
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 places
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 Theives
                 doe
                 lye
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 convey
                 their
                 stealth
                 from
                 all
                 Mounster
                 downewards
                 towards
                 Tipperary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 pale
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 English
                 pale
                 also
                 up
                 unto
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 common
                 trade
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 ere
                 long
                 I
                 doubt
                 that
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Tipperary
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 will
                 neede
                 such
                 a
                 strength
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ready
                 before
                 the
                 evill
                 fall
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 dayly
                 of
                 some
                 expected
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 you
                 see
                 all
                 your
                 Garrisons
                 placed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 right
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 me
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 aske
                 you
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 in
                 those
                 Citties
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 namely
                 Waterford
                 and
                 Corke
                 ,
                 you
                 rather
                 placed
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 may
                 thinke
                 themselves
                 to
                 have
                 great
                 wrong
                 to
                 bee
                 so
                 charged
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 those
                 two
                 Citties
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 doe
                 offer
                 an
                 in-gate
                 to
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 most
                 fitly
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 because
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 take
                 exceptions
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 charged
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 also
                 lay
                 a
                 charge
                 upon
                 the
                 others
                 likewise
                 ,
                 for
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 corporate
                 townes
                 enioying
                 great
                 franchizes
                 and
                 priviledges
                 from
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 living
                 thereby
                 not
                 onely
                 safe
                 ,
                 but
                 drawing
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 should
                 live
                 so
                 free
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 this
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 safety
                 ,
                 specially
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 burthened
                 (
                 and
                 therefore
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 thus
                 charge
                 them
                 all
                 ratably
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 abilities
                 towards
                 their
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 her
                 Majesty
                 may
                 (
                 if
                 she
                 please
                 )
                 spare
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 reserve
                 towards
                 her
                 other
                 costes
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 adde
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 presidency
                 in
                 the
                 North.
                 
                 
                   
                     Waterford
                  
                   
                     C.
                     
                  
                   
                     Corke
                  
                   
                     L.
                     
                  
                   
                     Limericke
                  
                   
                     L.
                     
                  
                   
                     Galway
                  
                   
                     L.
                     
                  
                   
                     Dinglecush
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Kinsale
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Yoghall
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Kilmallock
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Clonmell
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Cashell
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Fedard
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Kilkenny
                  
                   
                     XXV
                     .
                  
                   
                     Wexford
                  
                   
                     XXV
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tredagh
                  
                   
                     XXV
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rosse
                  
                   
                     XXV
                     .
                  
                   
                     Dundalke
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mollingare
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Newrie
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Trim
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Ardee
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Kells
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Dublin
                  
                   
                     C.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   all
                
                 580.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 easie
                 Irenaeus
                 to
                 lay
                 a
                 charge
                 upon
                 any
                 towne
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 foresee
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 be
                 answered
                 and
                 defrayed
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cheife
                 part
                 of
                 good
                 advisement
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 this
                 charge
                 which
                 I
                 put
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 to
                 bee
                 so
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 much
                 be
                 felt
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 port
                 Townes
                 that
                 have
                 benefit
                 of
                 shipping
                 ,
                 may
                 cut
                 it
                 easily
                 off
                 their
                 trading
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 land
                 townes
                 of
                 their
                 corne
                 and
                 cattle
                 ,
                 neither
                 doe
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 to
                 them
                 especially
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 peace
                 doth
                 redound
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 especially
                 should
                 beare
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 their
                 safeguard
                 and
                 defence
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 all
                 the
                 townes
                 of
                 the
                 Low-Countryes
                 ,
                 doe
                 cut
                 upon
                 themselves
                 an
                 excise
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 towards
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 their
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 though
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 
                 in
                 richesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 to
                 bee
                 charged
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 povertie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 thus
                 set
                 up
                 these
                 forces
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 well
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 suppose
                 )
                 for
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 remaineth
                 to
                 fore-cast
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 bee
                 victualled
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 purveyance
                 thereof
                 may
                 bee
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 Ireland
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 see
                 almost
                 how
                 any
                 thing
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 had
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 already
                 so
                 pittifully
                 wasted
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 this
                 short
                 time
                 of
                 warre
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 two
                 yeares
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 needefull
                 indeede
                 that
                 they
                 bee
                 victualled
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 thoroughly
                 ,
                 from
                 halfe
                 yeare
                 to
                 halfe
                 yeare
                 ,
                 afore-hand
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 English
                 Pale
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 burdened
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 recover
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 Mounster
                 also
                 being
                 reasonably
                 well
                 stored
                 ,
                 will
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 God
                 send
                 seasonable
                 weather
                 )
                 bee
                 thoroughly
                 well
                 furnished
                 to
                 supply
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 charge
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 knowe
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Corne
                 ,
                 sent
                 over
                 Sea
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 sale
                 for
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 bee
                 glad
                 to
                 have
                 money
                 so
                 neere
                 hand
                 ,
                 specially
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 streightly
                 restrayned
                 from
                 transporting
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Thereunto
                 also
                 there
                 will
                 bee
                 a
                 great
                 helpe
                 and
                 furtherance
                 given
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 putting
                 forward
                 of
                 husbandrie
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 meete
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 heereafter
                 shall
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 appeare
                 .
                 But
                 heereafter
                 when
                 things
                 shall
                 growe
                 unto
                 a
                 better
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Countrey
                 bee
                 replenished
                 with
                 Corne
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 well
                 followed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Countrey
                 people
                 themselves
                 are
                 great
                 plowers
                 ,
                 and
                 small
                 spenders
                 of
                 Corne
                 ,
                 then
                 would
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 bee
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Houses
                 and
                 Magazins
                 erected
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 great
                 places
                 of
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 great
                 townes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 victualling
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 Shippes
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 all
                 Occasions
                 of
                 suddaine
                 services
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 preventing
                 of
                 all
                 times
                 of
                 dearth
                 and
                 scarcitie
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 want
                 is
                 much
                 to
                 bee
                 complayned
                 of
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Countreyes
                 ,
                 who
                 trusting
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 usuall
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 doe
                 never
                 fore-cast
                 any
                 such
                 hard
                 seasons
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 such
                 suddaine
                 occasions
                 as
                 these
                 troublous
                 times
                 may
                 every
                 day
                 bring
                 foorth
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 will
                 bee
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 gather
                 provision
                 from
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 perhappes
                 from
                 farre
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 furnishing
                 of
                 Shippes
                 or
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 peradventure
                 may
                 neede
                 to
                 bee
                 presently
                 imployed
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 want
                 may
                 (
                 which
                 GOD
                 forbid
                 )
                 hap
                 to
                 hazard
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Indeede
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 those
                 Magazins
                 of
                 victualls
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 oftentimes
                 complayned
                 of
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 wondered
                 at
                 in
                 other
                 Countreyes
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 nothing
                 now
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 these
                 garrisons
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 now
                 so
                 strongly
                 planted
                 throghout
                 all
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 place
                 swarming
                 with
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 shall
                 there
                 bee
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 For
                 now
                 thus
                 being
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 I
                 doe
                 see
                 rather
                 a
                 Countrey
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 peace
                 &
                 quiet
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 
                 earst
                 pretended
                 to
                 worke
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 bring
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 that
                 quietnesse
                 that
                 you
                 said
                 ,
                 what
                 then
                 needeth
                 to
                 maintaine
                 so
                 great
                 forces
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 charged
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 unto
                 you
                 Eudox.
                 in
                 privitie
                 discover
                 the
                 drift
                 of
                 my
                 purpose
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 tolde
                 you
                 )
                 and
                 doe
                 well
                 hope
                 thereby
                 both
                 to
                 settle
                 an
                 eternall
                 peace
                 in
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 very
                 profitable
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 see
                 must
                 bee
                 brought
                 in
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continued
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 runne
                 in
                 a
                 steadfast
                 course
                 of
                 governement
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 will
                 neither
                 bee
                 difficult
                 nor
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Souldier
                 being
                 once
                 brought
                 in
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 into
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 subdued
                 it
                 and
                 Connaght
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 his
                 Armes
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 till
                 hee
                 have
                 effected
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 have
                 this
                 generall
                 composition
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 these
                 thoroughout
                 all
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 troublous
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 daylie
                 danger
                 which
                 is
                 threatned
                 to
                 this
                 Realme
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 to
                 bestow
                 all
                 my
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 Realme
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 dare
                 to
                 quinch
                 :
                 Then
                 will
                 I
                 eftsoones
                 bring
                 in
                 my
                 reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 establish
                 such
                 a
                 forme
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 thinke
                 meetest
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 once
                 settled
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 runne
                 on
                 fairely
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 they
                 would
                 ever
                 seeke
                 to
                 swerve
                 aside
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 they
                 not
                 bee
                 able
                 without
                 forreine
                 violence
                 ,
                 once
                 to
                 remoove
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 your selfe
                 shall
                 soone
                 (
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 reason
                 readily
                 conceive
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 shall
                 ever
                 appeare
                 ,
                 then
                 may
                 her
                 Majestie
                 at
                 pleasure
                 with-draw
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 their
                 pay
                 into
                 her
                 Purse
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 shee
                 will
                 never
                 please
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 rather
                 wish
                 )
                 then
                 shall
                 shee
                 have
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 brave
                 olde
                 Souldiers
                 alwayes
                 ready
                 for
                 any
                 occasion
                 that
                 shee
                 shee
                 will
                 imploy
                 them
                 unto
                 ,
                 supplying
                 their
                 garrisons
                 with
                 fresh
                 ones
                 in
                 their
                 steed
                 .
                 The
                 maintenance
                 of
                 whome
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 no
                 more
                 charge
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 then
                 now
                 that
                 Realme
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 revenue
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 shee
                 spendeth
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 peaceable
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 things
                 now
                 stand
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 surely
                 every
                 seventh
                 yeare
                 ,
                 shee
                 spendeth
                 infinite
                 treasure
                 besides
                 ,
                 to
                 small
                 purpose
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 your
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 thus
                 strongly
                 made
                 way
                 unto
                 your
                 reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 people
                 so
                 humbled
                 and
                 prepared
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 and
                 must
                 yeeld
                 to
                 any
                 Ordinance
                 that
                 shall
                 bee
                 given
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 much
                 desire
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 you
                 promised
                 to
                 shewe
                 a
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 redresse
                 all
                 those
                 inconveniences
                 and
                 abuses
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 shewed
                 to
                 bee
                 in
                 that
                 state
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 stands
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 Customes
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 know
                 first
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 those
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 new
                 lawes
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 for
                 ought
                 
                 that
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 doe
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 Eudox.
                 That
                 you
                 well
                 remember
                 our
                 first
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 rightly
                 continue
                 the
                 course
                 thereof
                 .
                 First
                 therefore
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 lawes
                 ,
                 since
                 wee
                 first
                 beganne
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 it
                 now
                 convenient
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 bee
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 change
                 all
                 the
                 lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 new
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 should
                 breede
                 a
                 great
                 trouble
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 aswell
                 in
                 the
                 English
                 there
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 planted
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Irish.
                 For
                 the
                 English
                 having
                 beene
                 alwayes
                 trayned
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 English
                 governement
                 ,
                 will
                 hardly
                 bee
                 inured
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Irish
                 will
                 better
                 be
                 drawne
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 governement
                 .
                 Therefore
                 sithence
                 wee
                 cannot
                 now
                 apply
                 lawes
                 fit
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 institutions
                 of
                 common-wealths
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 ,
                 wee
                 will
                 apply
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 them
                 unto
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 most
                 conveniently
                 may
                 bee
                 .
                 The
                 Lawes
                 therefore
                 wee
                 resolve
                 shall
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 that
                 they
                 doe
                 ,
                 both
                 Common-law
                 and
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 onely
                 such
                 defects
                 in
                 the
                 common-law
                 ,
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 in
                 the
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 wee
                 noted
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 deeper
                 insight
                 shall
                 advise
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 changed
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 new
                 acts
                 and
                 ordinances
                 to
                 bee
                 by
                 a
                 Parlament
                 there
                 confirmed
                 .
                 As
                 those
                 for
                 tryalls
                 of
                 pleas
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 and
                 private
                 rights
                 betweene
                 parties
                 ,
                 colourable
                 conveyances
                 and
                 accessaries
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 will
                 those
                 be
                 redressed
                 by
                 Parlament
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Irish
                 which
                 sway
                 most
                 in
                 Parlament
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 said
                 )
                 shall
                 oppose
                 themselves
                 against
                 them
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 may
                 well
                 now
                 bee
                 avoyded
                 :
                 For
                 now
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 Free-holders
                 of
                 English
                 shall
                 bee
                 established
                 ,
                 they
                 together
                 with
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 Townes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 loyall
                 
                 Irish-men
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 bee
                 preferred
                 to
                 bee
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Shire
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 will
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 beard
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 counter-poise
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 being
                 now
                 more
                 brought
                 in
                 awe
                 ,
                 will
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 submit
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 ordinances
                 as
                 shall
                 bee
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Realme
                 generally
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 well
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 Free-holders
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 numbers
                 hereby
                 will
                 be
                 greatly
                 augmented
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 shall
                 it
                 passe
                 thorough
                 the
                 higher
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 still
                 must
                 consiste
                 all
                 of
                 Irish
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Marry
                 that
                 also
                 may
                 bee
                 redressed
                 by
                 ensample
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 by
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 third
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 )
                 who
                 being
                 greatly
                 bearded
                 and
                 crossed
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Cleargie
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 there
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 too
                 many
                 and
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 their
                 frowardnesse
                 ,
                 order
                 and
                 reforme
                 things
                 as
                 hee
                 desired
                 ,
                 was
                 advised
                 to
                 direct
                 out
                 his
                 Writts
                 to
                 certaine
                 Gentle-men
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 ability
                 and
                 trust
                 ,
                 entituling
                 them
                 therein
                 Barons
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 ,
                 and
                 sitt
                 as
                 Barons
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Parlament
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 hee
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 
                 Barons
                 in
                 his
                 Parlament
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 weigh
                 downe
                 the
                 Cleargy
                 and
                 their
                 friends
                 :
                 The
                 which
                 Barons
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 afterwardes
                 Lords
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 Baronets
                 ,
                 as
                 sundry
                 of
                 them
                 doe
                 yet
                 retayne
                 the
                 name
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 device
                 her
                 Maiestie
                 may
                 now
                 likewise
                 curbe
                 and
                 cut
                 short
                 those
                 Irish
                 and
                 unruly
                 Lords
                 ,
                 that
                 hinder
                 all
                 good
                 proceedings
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 seemes
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 for
                 reforming
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 inconvenient
                 Statutes
                 that
                 you
                 noted
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 redressing
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 evill
                 customes
                 :
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 for
                 settling
                 of
                 sound
                 Religion
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 me
                 thinkes
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 neede
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 over-goe
                 those
                 particulars
                 againe
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 which
                 might
                 besides
                 be
                 remembred
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 leave
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Parlament
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputie
                 &
                 Councell
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 all
                 be
                 amended
                 .
                 Therfore
                 now
                 you
                 may
                 come
                 unto
                 that
                 generall
                 reformation
                 which
                 you
                 spake
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 that
                 establishment
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 said
                 all
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 contained
                 in
                 duty
                 ever
                 after
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 warlike
                 forces
                 ,
                 or
                 violent
                 wresting
                 of
                 things
                 by
                 sharpe
                 punishments
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 so
                 at
                 your
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 can
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 be
                 better
                 plotted
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 ensample
                 of
                 such
                 other
                 Realmes
                 as
                 have
                 beene
                 annoyed
                 with
                 like
                 evills
                 ,
                 that
                 Ireland
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 useth
                 still
                 to
                 bee
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 by
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 Chronicles
                 ,
                 and
                 auncient
                 Writers
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 greatly
                 infested
                 with
                 Robbers
                 and
                 Out-lawes
                 ,
                 which
                 lurking
                 in
                 Woods
                 and
                 fast
                 places
                 ,
                 used
                 often
                 to
                 breake
                 foorth
                 into
                 the
                 high-wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 into
                 small
                 villages
                 to
                 robbe
                 and
                 spoyle
                 .
                 For
                 redresse
                 whereof
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Alured
                 ,
                 or
                 Aldred
                 ,
                 did
                 divide
                 the
                 Realme
                 into
                 *
                 Shires
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Shires
                 into
                 Hundreds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hundreds
                 into
                 Lathes
                 or
                 Wapentackes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wapentackes
                 into
                 Tythings
                 ▪
                 So
                 that
                 tenne
                 Tythings
                 make
                 an
                 Hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 made
                 a
                 Lathe
                 or
                 Wapentake
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 tenne
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 was
                 bound
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eldest
                 or
                 best
                 of
                 them
                 whom
                 they
                 called
                 the
                 Tythingman
                 or
                 Borsolder
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 eldest
                 pledge
                 became
                 surety
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 start
                 into
                 any
                 undutifull
                 action
                 ,
                 the
                 Borsolder
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 forth
                 ,
                 who
                 joyning
                 eft-soones
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Tything
                 ,
                 would
                 follow
                 that
                 loose
                 person
                 thorough
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 brought
                 him
                 in
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 all
                 that
                 Tything
                 fayled
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 that
                 Lathe
                 was
                 charged
                 for
                 that
                 Tything
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 Lathe
                 fayled
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 that
                 Hundred
                 was
                 demaunded
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Hundred
                 ,
                 theh
                 the
                 Shire
                 ,
                 who
                 joyning
                 eft-soones
                 together
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 rest
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 out
                 and
                 delivered
                 in
                 that
                 undutifull
                 fellow
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 amesnable
                 to
                 Law.
                 And
                 heerein
                 it
                 seemes
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 good
                 Saxon
                 King
                 followed
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Iethro
                 to
                 Moyses
                 ,
                 who
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 divide
                 the
                 people
                 into
                 Hundreds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 Captaines
                 and
                 wise
                 men
                 of
                 trust
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 ease
                 of
                 that
                 burthen
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 did
                 Romulus
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 )
                 divide
                 the
                 Romanes
                 
                 into
                 *
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tribes
                 into
                 Centuries
                 or
                 Hundreths
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 this
                 King
                 brought
                 this
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 before
                 was
                 most
                 troublesome
                 )
                 unto
                 that
                 quiet
                 State
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 bad
                 person
                 could
                 stirre
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 straight
                 taken
                 holde
                 of
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Tything
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Borsholder
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 his
                 neighbor
                 or
                 next
                 kinsman
                 were
                 privie
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 narrowly
                 into
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 institution
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 observed
                 in
                 Ireland
                 )
                 would
                 worke
                 that
                 effect
                 which
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 all
                 men
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 dutie
                 and
                 obedience
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 you
                 said
                 before
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 you
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 disproportion
                 betweene
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 lawes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 fitting
                 for
                 one
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 fit
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 How
                 comes
                 it
                 now
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 transfferre
                 a
                 principall
                 institution
                 from
                 England
                 to
                 Ireland
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 law
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Norman
                   Conqueror
                
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 Saxon
                 King
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 England
                 was
                 very
                 like
                 to
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 it
                 stands
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 tolde
                 you
                 )
                 annoyed
                 greatly
                 with
                 Robbers
                 and
                 Out-lawes
                 ,
                 which
                 troubled
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 every
                 corner
                 having
                 a
                 
                   Robin
                   Hood
                
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 kept
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 spoyled
                 all
                 passengers
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 as
                 Ireland
                 now
                 hath
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 me
                 thinkes
                 ,
                 this
                 ordinance
                 would
                 fit
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 all
                 into
                 awe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 thus
                 tythed
                 the
                 Communalty
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 Borsolders
                 over
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 doe
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Gentle-men
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 holde
                 the
                 same
                 course
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 marry
                 ,
                 most
                 especially
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 almost
                 boast
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 the
                 Welsh
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 can
                 derive
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 any
                 Sept
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 can
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 expert
                 by
                 their
                 Bardes
                 )
                 then
                 hee
                 holdeth
                 himselfe
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 scorneth
                 to
                 worke
                 ,
                 or
                 use
                 any
                 hard
                 labour
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 saith
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 Peasant
                 or
                 Churle
                 :
                 But
                 thenceforth
                 becommeth
                 either
                 an
                 horse-boy
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Stocah
                 to
                 some
                 Kerne
                 ,
                 inuring
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 weapon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 gentlemanly-trade-of
                 stealing
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 count
                 it
                 .
                 )
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 a
                 gentleman
                 or
                 any
                 wealthy
                 man
                 Yeoman
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 have
                 any
                 Children
                 ,
                 the
                 eldest
                 of
                 them
                 perhaps
                 shall
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 some
                 order
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 shall
                 shift
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 to
                 this
                 occupation
                 .
                 And
                 moreover
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 use
                 amongst
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Gentlemens
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 they
                 straight
                 gather
                 to
                 themselves
                 three
                 or
                 foure
                 straglers
                 ,
                 or
                 Kearne
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 wandring
                 a
                 while
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 idlely
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 taking
                 onely
                 meate
                 ,
                 hee
                 at
                 last
                 falleth
                 unto
                 some
                 bad
                 occasion
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 offered
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 once
                 made
                 knowne
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 thenceforth
                 counted
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 worth
                 ,
                 in
                 whome
                 there
                 is
                 courage
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 there
                 draw
                 to
                 him
                 many
                 other
                 like
                 loose
                 young
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 stirring
                 him
                 up
                 with
                 incouragement
                 ,
                 provoke
                 
                 him
                 shortly
                 to
                 flat
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 happens
                 not
                 onely
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 their
                 Gentle-men
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 Noble-men
                 ,
                 specially
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 base
                 Sonnes
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 boaste
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 them
                 to
                 such
                 secret
                 services
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 themselves
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 seene
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 plague
                 their
                 Enemyes
                 ,
                 to
                 spoyle
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 to
                 oppresse
                 and
                 crush
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 too
                 stubburne
                 Free-holders
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 tractable
                 to
                 their
                 wills
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 it
                 seemeth
                 that
                 this
                 ordinance
                 of
                 tithing
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 pole
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 Gentle-men
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 Noble-men
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 of
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 minde
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 neede
                 such
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 being
                 bound
                 to
                 their
                 allegiance
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 rather
                 have
                 held
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 stayde
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 undutifulnesse
                 ,
                 then
                 neede
                 to
                 bee
                 forced
                 thereunto
                 themselves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 Eudoxus
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 that
                 Noble-men
                 cannot
                 be
                 tythed
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 not
                 many
                 tythings
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 because
                 a
                 Borsolder
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 great
                 indignitie
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 danger
                 to
                 adde
                 more
                 power
                 to
                 them
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 one
                 the
                 commander
                 of
                 tenne
                 ,
                 I
                 holde
                 it
                 meeter
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 onely
                 sureties
                 taken
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 bound
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 whereby
                 if
                 any
                 shall
                 swerve
                 ,
                 his
                 sureties
                 shall
                 for
                 safe-guard
                 of
                 their
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 either
                 bring
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 seeke
                 to
                 serve
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 bee
                 sworne
                 to
                 her
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 never
                 yet
                 were
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 creation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Oath
                 would
                 sure
                 contayne
                 them
                 greatly
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 it
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 shorter
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 useth
                 to
                 punish
                 perjurie
                 sharpely
                 :
                 So
                 I
                 reade
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 corporall
                 Oath
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 raignes
                 of
                 *
                 
                   Edward
                   the
                   Second
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 *
                 
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh
                
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 the
                 times
                 were
                 very
                 broken
                 )
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 best
                 Gentle-men
                 ,
                 of
                 Fealtie
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 needfull
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 suspected
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 an
                 other
                 Oath
                 privily
                 to
                 some
                 bad
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 to
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 beene
                 sworne
                 to
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 thinke
                 bindeth
                 them
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 their
                 alleagiance
                 to
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 love
                 of
                 their
                 Countrey
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 tything
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 sureties
                 of
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 like
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 wil
                 be
                 very
                 troublesome
                 ;
                 should
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 all
                 booked
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 &
                 Gentle-men
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 best
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 starteth
                 out
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 indeed
                 
                   (
                   Eudoxus
                
                 )
                 hath
                 beene
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 order
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 booked
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 worst
                 order
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 devised
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 booking
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 inferiour
                 sort
                 are
                 brought
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 their
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 follow
                 them
                 into
                 any
                 action
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Rebellions
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 happen
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 begun
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Captaines
                 of
                 Countries
                 ,
                 upon
                 pride
                 or
                 willfull
                 obstinacy
                 against
                 the
                 government
                 ,
                 which
                 whensoever
                 they
                 will
                 enter
                 into
                 ,
                 they
                 drawe
                 with
                 them
                 all
                 their
                 people
                 and
                 followers
                 ,
                 which
                 thinke
                 themselves
                 bound
                 to
                 goe
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 booked
                 them
                 and
                 undertaken
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 in
                 England
                 you
                 have
                 few
                 such
                 bad
                 occasions
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 ,
                 how
                 ever
                 they
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 evill
                 disposed
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 commaund
                 at
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Communalty
                 ,
                 though
                 dwelling
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 standeth
                 upon
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 buildeth
                 his
                 fortunes
                 upon
                 his
                 owne
                 faith
                 and
                 firme
                 assurance
                 :
                 The
                 which
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 tything
                 the
                 poles
                 will
                 worke
                 also
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 this
                 the
                 people
                 are
                 broken
                 into
                 many
                 small
                 parts
                 like
                 little
                 streames
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 easily
                 come
                 together
                 into
                 one
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 principall
                 regard
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 from
                 growing
                 unto
                 such
                 a
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 adhering
                 unto
                 great
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 this
                 can
                 bee
                 well
                 brought
                 without
                 doing
                 great
                 wrong
                 unto
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 conquest
                 of
                 that
                 Realme
                 ,
                 those
                 great
                 Seigniories
                 and
                 Lordships
                 were
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 the
                 stronger
                 against
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 multitudes
                 of
                 followers
                 and
                 tennants
                 under
                 them
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 hold
                 their
                 tenements
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 fealty
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 services
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 graunt
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 made
                 bounden
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 tyed
                 to
                 rise
                 out
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 service
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 hath
                 raised
                 any
                 generall
                 hostings
                 ,
                 the
                 Noble
                 men
                 have
                 claimed
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 graunt
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 great
                 Seale
                 exhibited
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Deputies
                 could
                 not
                 refuse
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 so
                 worke
                 ,
                 as
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 followers
                 should
                 rise
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 hostage
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 say
                 very
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 those
                 grants
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 knowne
                 when
                 those
                 Lords
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 followers
                 under
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 generall
                 hostings
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 cut
                 upon
                 every
                 plowland
                 within
                 their
                 country
                 40.
                 shil
                 :
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 whereby
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 gathered
                 above
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 much
                 more
                 into
                 their
                 purse
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 whereof
                 they
                 have
                 gathered
                 unto
                 themselves
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 loose
                 Kearne
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 carried
                 forth
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 never
                 gave
                 any
                 penny
                 of
                 entertainement
                 ,
                 allowed
                 by
                 the
                 Countrey
                 or
                 forced
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 them
                 feede
                 upon
                 the
                 Countryes
                 ,
                 and
                 extort
                 upon
                 all
                 men
                 where
                 they
                 come
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 people
                 will
                 never
                 aske
                 better
                 entertainement
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 colour
                 of
                 service
                 or
                 imployment
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 pole
                 and
                 spoyle
                 so
                 outragiously
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 the
                 very
                 enemy
                 cannot
                 doe
                 much
                 worse
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 also
                 sometimes
                 turne
                 to
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 seemes
                 the
                 first
                 intent
                 of
                 those
                 graunts
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 use
                 against
                 the
                 Queene
                 her selfe
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 what
                 remedy
                 is
                 there
                 for
                 this
                 ?
                 or
                 how
                 can
                 those
                 graunts
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 be
                 avoyded
                 ,
                 without
                 wronging
                 of
                 those
                 Lords
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 those
                 lands
                 and
                 Lordships
                 given
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 for
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 Lords
                 since
                 their
                 first
                 graunts
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 by
                 which
                 those
                 lands
                 were
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 have
                 sithence
                 bestowed
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 amongst
                 their
                 Kinsfolke
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 Lord
                 perhaps
                 hath
                 given
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 one
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 principall
                 Castles
                 to
                 his
                 younger
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 largely
                 and
                 as
                 amply
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 they
                 have
                 sold
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 they
                 have
                 bought
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 graunt
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 neverthelesse
                 they
                 bring
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 and
                 exact
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 their
                 first
                 demeasnes
                 all
                 those
                 kinde
                 of
                 services
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 wilde
                 exactions
                 ,
                 
                   Coignie
                   ,
                   Livery
                
                 ,
                 *
                 Sorehon
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 pole
                 and
                 utterly
                 undoe
                 the
                 poore
                 Tennants
                 and
                 Free-houlders
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 thorough
                 ignorance
                 know
                 not
                 their
                 tenures
                 ,
                 or
                 through
                 greatnes
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 Lords
                 dare
                 not
                 challenge
                 them
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Lords
                 of
                 countryes
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 great
                 ones
                 as
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 brought
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 Vassalls
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 Arundell
                 of
                 the
                 Stronde
                 in
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Corke
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 aunciently
                 a
                 great
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 spend
                 3500.
                 pounds
                 by
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 good
                 Recordes
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 become
                 the
                 Lord
                 Barries
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 those
                 services
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 due
                 unto
                 her
                 Majesty
                 .
                 For
                 reformation
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 commission
                 graunted
                 forth
                 under
                 the
                 great
                 Seale
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 one
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Councell
                 Booke
                 of
                 Mounster
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 sent
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Drurie
                
                 ,
                 unto
                 persons
                 of
                 speciall
                 trust
                 and
                 judgement
                 to
                 inquire
                 thoroughout
                 all
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 beginning
                 with
                 one
                 county
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 resting
                 a
                 while
                 till
                 the
                 same
                 were
                 settled
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 verdict
                 of
                 a
                 sound
                 and
                 substantiall
                 Iury
                 ,
                 how
                 every
                 man
                 houldeth
                 his
                 land
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 tenure
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 should
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 shew
                 and
                 exhibite
                 what
                 right
                 he
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 services
                 hee
                 houldeth
                 his
                 land
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 cheife
                 or
                 in
                 soccage
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Knights
                 service
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 else
                 soever
                 .
                 Thereupon
                 would
                 appeare
                 ,
                 first
                 how
                 all
                 those
                 great
                 English
                 Lords
                 doe
                 claime
                 those
                 great
                 services
                 ,
                 what
                 Seigniories
                 they
                 usurpe
                 ,
                 what
                 wardships
                 they
                 take
                 from
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 what
                 lands
                 of
                 hers
                 they
                 conceale
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 how
                 those
                 Irish
                 Captaines
                 of
                 Countryes
                 have
                 incroached
                 upon
                 the
                 Queenes
                 Free-holders
                 and
                 Tennants
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 have
                 translated
                 the
                 tenures
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 English
                 houlding
                 ,
                 unto
                 
                   Irish
                   Tanistry
                
                 ,
                 and
                 defeated
                 her
                 Majesty
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 rights
                 and
                 dutyes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 acrew
                 to
                 her
                 thereout
                 ,
                 as
                 wardships
                 ,
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 marriages
                 ,
                 fines
                 of
                 alienations
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 are
                 kept
                 and
                 concealed
                 from
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 40000.
                 pounds
                 
                   per
                   
                   annum
                
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 undertake
                 in
                 all
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 in
                 one
                 county
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Irenaeus
                 ,
                 would
                 seeme
                 a
                 dangerous
                 commission
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 stirre
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 who
                 knowing
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 shew
                 for
                 all
                 those
                 lands
                 which
                 they
                 hould
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Swords
                 ,
                 would
                 rather
                 drawe
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 suffer
                 the
                 lands
                 to
                 bee
                 thus
                 drawne
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Neither
                 should
                 their
                 lands
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 utmost
                 advantages
                 inforced
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 by
                 discretion
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 knowne
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 her
                 Majesties
                 meaning
                 to
                 use
                 any
                 such
                 extreamity
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 reduce
                 things
                 into
                 order
                 of
                 English
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 hould
                 their
                 lands
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 her
                 due
                 services
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 detaine
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 lands
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 aunciently
                 held
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 onely
                 ,
                 not
                 be
                 thrust
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 have
                 estates
                 and
                 grants
                 of
                 their
                 lands
                 new
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 thence-forth
                 hould
                 them
                 rightfully
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 now
                 usurpe
                 wrongfully
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 withall
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 Irish
                 countryes
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 land
                 reserved
                 to
                 her
                 Majesties
                 free
                 disposition
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 containing
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 intermingling
                 them
                 with
                 English
                 inhabitants
                 and
                 customes
                 ,
                 that
                 knowledge
                 might
                 still
                 be
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 doings
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 practise
                 or
                 conspiracy
                 should
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 notice
                 should
                 bee
                 given
                 thereof
                 by
                 one
                 meanes
                 or
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 practises
                 prevented
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Truely
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 the
                 English
                 Lords
                 ,
                 thinke
                 themselves
                 wronged
                 ,
                 nor
                 hardly
                 dealt
                 withall
                 herein
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 indeede
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 her
                 Majesties
                 absolutely
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 equall
                 conditions
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 both
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 assured
                 thereof
                 ,
                 better
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 her
                 Majesty
                 not
                 defrauded
                 of
                 her
                 rightly
                 utterly
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 grace
                 in
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 with
                 conditions
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 absolutely
                 her
                 owne
                 .
                 Thus
                 shall
                 the
                 Irish
                 be
                 well
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 which
                 had
                 such
                 graunts
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 keepe
                 forth
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 Kings
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 seeing
                 that
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 defending
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 robbe
                 and
                 spoyle
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 keeping
                 out
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 onely
                 make
                 the
                 Irish
                 their
                 tennants
                 in
                 those
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 out
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 some
                 of
                 themselves
                 become
                 meere
                 Irish
                 ,
                 with
                 marrying
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 fostering
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 combyning
                 with
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Queene
                 :
                 What
                 reason
                 is
                 there
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 graunts
                 and
                 priviledges
                 should
                 bee
                 either
                 revoked
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 intention
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 graunted
                 ,
                 for
                 sure
                 in
                 mine
                 opinion
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 sharpely
                 to
                 bee
                 chastised
                 and
                 reformed
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 rude
                 Irish
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 very
                 wilde
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 become
                 more
                 civill
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 these
                 from
                 civillity
                 are
                 growne
                 to
                 be
                 wilde
                 and
                 meere
                 Irish.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Indeede
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 these
                 doe
                 neede
                 a
                 sharper
                 reformation
                 then
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 stubborne
                 ,
                 and
                 disobedient
                 to
                 law
                 and
                 governement
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Irish
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 truth
                 Irenaeus
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 ever
                 I
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 English
                 there
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 Irish
                 :
                 Lord
                 how
                 quickely
                 doth
                 that
                 Countrey
                 alter
                 mens
                 natures
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 nothing
                 (
                 I
                 perceive
                 )
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Councell
                 of
                 England
                 thinke
                 it
                 no
                 good
                 policie
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 that
                 Realme
                 reformed
                 ,
                 or
                 planted
                 with
                 English
                 least
                 they
                 should
                 grow
                 so
                 undutifull
                 as
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 much
                 more
                 dangerous
                 :
                 As
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 ensamples
                 of
                 the
                 Lacies
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   the
                   Second
                
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 spake
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 shooke
                 off
                 their
                 allegiance
                 to
                 their
                 naturall
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 to
                 
                   Edward
                   le
                   Bruce
                
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 King
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 times
                 have
                 bene
                 without
                 bad
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 Councell
                 of
                 England
                 which
                 you
                 spake
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 keepe
                 that
                 Realme
                 from
                 reformation
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 lewdly
                 abused
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 great
                 carefulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 earnest
                 endeavours
                 doe
                 witnesse
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 to
                 alter
                 mens
                 manners
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 bad
                 mindes
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 beene
                 brought
                 up
                 at
                 home
                 under
                 a
                 straight
                 rule
                 of
                 duty
                 and
                 obedience
                 ,
                 being
                 alwayes
                 restrayned
                 by
                 sharpe
                 penalties
                 from
                 lewde
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 see
                 lawes
                 more
                 slackely
                 tended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hard
                 restraint
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 used
                 unto
                 now
                 slacked
                 ,
                 they
                 grow
                 more
                 loose
                 and
                 carelesse
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 love
                 liberty
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 become
                 flat
                 libertines
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 to
                 all
                 licentiousnes
                 ,
                 more
                 boldly
                 daring
                 to
                 disobey
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 thorough
                 the
                 presumption
                 of
                 favour
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 Irish
                 dareth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 your
                 late
                 advisement
                 was
                 very
                 evill
                 ,
                 whereby
                 you
                 wished
                 the
                 Irish
                 to
                 be
                 sowed
                 and
                 sprinckled
                 with
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 Countryes
                 to
                 have
                 English
                 planted
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 English
                 fashions
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 English
                 sooner
                 drawe
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Irish
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 you
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 must
                 runne
                 with
                 the
                 streame
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 number
                 will
                 carry
                 away
                 the
                 lesse
                 :
                 Therefore
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 by
                 this
                 reason
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 better
                 to
                 part
                 the
                 Irish
                 and
                 English
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 mingle
                 them
                 together
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 so
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 good
                 stay
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 ordinances
                 to
                 hould
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 indeede
                 the
                 fewer
                 will
                 follow
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 due
                 order
                 of
                 discipline
                 and
                 good
                 rule
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 better
                 shall
                 goe
                 foremost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worst
                 shall
                 follow
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 Ireland
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 her
                 owne
                 nation
                 ,
                 that
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 stored
                 with
                 English
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 best
                 by
                 an
                 union
                 of
                 manners
                 and
                 conformity
                 of
                 mindes
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 away
                 the
                 dislikefull
                 conceipt
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 better
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 this
                 intermingling
                 of
                 
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 neither
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 may
                 dwell
                 together
                 ,
                 nor
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 translating
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 scattering
                 them
                 amongst
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 by
                 dayly
                 conversation
                 ,
                 unto
                 better
                 liking
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 make
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 lesse
                 able
                 to
                 hurt
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 when
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 tything
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tithe
                 them
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 &
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 will
                 make
                 an
                 Irish
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 tythingman
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 shall
                 take
                 the
                 lesse
                 exception
                 to
                 partiality
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 tyed
                 thereby
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Head
                   Borough
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Lathe
                 ,
                 him
                 will
                 I
                 make
                 an
                 English
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Irish
                 man
                 of
                 speciall
                 assurance
                 :
                 As
                 also
                 when
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 appoint
                 the
                 Alderman
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Hundreth
                 ,
                 him
                 will
                 I
                 surely
                 choose
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 English
                 man
                 of
                 speciall
                 regard
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 stay
                 and
                 pillar
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Borough
                 under
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 doe
                 you
                 meane
                 by
                 your
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 by
                 your
                 Borough
                 ?
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 in
                 auncient
                 records
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 did
                 containe
                 an
                 hundreth
                 villages
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 an
                 hundreth
                 Plough-lands
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 the
                 Saxons
                 called
                 *
                 Cantred
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 Cantred
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 finde
                 it
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Blacke
                 Booke
                 of
                 
                   [
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   of
                   ]
                   Ireland
                   ,
                
                 did
                 containe
                 
                   xxx
                   .
                   villatas
                   terrae
                
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 call
                 quarters
                 of
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 villata
                 can
                 maintaine
                 400.
                 
                 Cowes
                 in
                 pasture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 400.
                 cowes
                 to
                 be
                 devided
                 into
                 4.
                 heards
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 come
                 neere
                 other
                 :
                 every
                 villata
                 containing
                 18.
                 
                 Plowlands
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 there
                 set
                 downe
                 :
                 &
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 of
                 a
                 Borough
                 it
                 signifieth
                 a
                 free
                 towne
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 principall
                 Officer
                 called
                 a
                 Head-Borough
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 Ruler
                 ,
                 and
                 undertake
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 dwellers
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 franchises
                 and
                 priviledges
                 graunted
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whereof
                 it
                 was
                 called
                 a
                 free
                 Borough
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 
                   Franci
                   plegium
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Both
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 said
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 say
                 not
                 untrue
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 spake
                 of
                 deviding
                 the
                 Countrey
                 into
                 hundreds
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 devision
                 of
                 the
                 lands
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 tell
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 thus
                 devided
                 by
                 the
                 pole
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 hundreth
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 signifieth
                 a
                 100.
                 pledges
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 their
                 Alderman
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 was
                 also
                 called
                 a
                 Wapentake
                 ,
                 so
                 named
                 of
                 touching
                 the
                 weapon
                 or
                 speare
                 of
                 their
                 Alderman
                 ,
                 and
                 swearing
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 their
                 Prince
                 truly
                 :
                 But
                 others
                 thinke
                 that
                 a
                 Wapentake
                 was
                 10.
                 hundreds
                 or
                 boroghs
                 :
                 Likewise
                 a
                 Borogh
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 here
                 use
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 lawes
                 still
                 use
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Borogh
                 towne
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 they
                 now
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 franchised
                 towne
                 :
                 But
                 a
                 maine
                 pledge
                 of
                 100.
                 free
                 persons
                 ,
                 therfore
                 called
                 a
                 free
                 borough
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 )
                 Franci-plegium
                 :
                 For
                 Borh
                 in
                 old
                 Saxon
                 signifieth
                 a
                 pledge
                 or
                 surety
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 so
                 used
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 some
                 speeches
                 (
                 as
                 Chaucer
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   St
                   Iohn
                   to
                   Borroh
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 for
                 assurance
                 and
                 warranty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 conceive
                 the
                 difference
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 thus
                 devided
                 the
                 people
                 into
                 these
                 Tythings
                 and
                 Hundreths
                 ,
                 how
                 will
                 you
                 have
                 them
                 so
                 preserved
                 and
                 continued
                 ,
                 for
                 people
                 doe
                 often
                 change
                 their
                 dwelling
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 must
                 die
                 ,
                 whilst
                 other
                 some
                 doe
                 growe
                 up
                 into
                 strength
                 of
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 Hundreds
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 to
                 assemble
                 themselves
                 once
                 every
                 yeare
                 with
                 their
                 pledges
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 present
                 themselves
                 before
                 the
                 Iustices
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 bee
                 thereunto
                 appointed
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 surveyed
                 and
                 numbred
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 change
                 hath
                 happened
                 since
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defects
                 to
                 supplie
                 ,
                 of
                 young
                 plants
                 late
                 growne
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 are
                 diligently
                 to
                 bee
                 overlooked
                 and
                 viewed
                 of
                 what
                 condition
                 and
                 demeanour
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 pledges
                 may
                 bee
                 taken
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 put
                 into
                 order
                 of
                 some
                 Tything
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 alterations
                 notes
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 Bookes
                 made
                 thereof
                 accordingly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 (
                 mee
                 thinkes
                 )
                 Irenaeus
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 warned
                 to
                 take
                 heede
                 lest
                 unawares
                 you
                 fall
                 into
                 that
                 inconvenience
                 which
                 you
                 formerly
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 in
                 others
                 :
                 Namely
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 booking
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 gather
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 new
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 broken
                 their
                 former
                 strength
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 unite
                 them
                 more
                 strongly
                 againe
                 :
                 For
                 every
                 Alderman
                 having
                 all
                 these
                 free
                 pledges
                 of
                 his
                 Hundred
                 under
                 his
                 commaund
                 ,
                 may
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 if
                 hee
                 be
                 evill
                 disposed
                 drawe
                 all
                 his
                 Companie
                 into
                 an
                 evill
                 action
                 .
                 And
                 likewise
                 by
                 this
                 assembling
                 of
                 them
                 once
                 a
                 yeare
                 unto
                 their
                 Alderman
                 by
                 their
                 Weapentakes
                 ,
                 take
                 heede
                 lest
                 you
                 also
                 give
                 them
                 occasion
                 and
                 meanes
                 to
                 practise
                 together
                 in
                 any
                 conspiracyes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Neither
                 of
                 both
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Aldermen
                 and
                 Head
                 Boroughes
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 such
                 men
                 of
                 power
                 and
                 countenance
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 as
                 neede
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 :
                 Neither
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 ,
                 is
                 his
                 Hundred
                 at
                 his
                 commaund
                 ,
                 further
                 then
                 his
                 Princes
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 every
                 Tything
                 man
                 ,
                 may
                 controll
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 assembling
                 of
                 the
                 Hundred
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 is
                 any
                 danger
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 before
                 some
                 Iustice
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 high
                 Constable
                 to
                 bee
                 thereunto
                 appointed
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 of
                 these
                 Tythings
                 there
                 can
                 no
                 perill
                 ensue
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 certaine
                 assurance
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 great
                 good
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 thereby
                 withdrawne
                 from
                 their
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 subjected
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 :
                 Moreover
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 breaking
                 of
                 these
                 heads
                 and
                 septs
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 I
                 tould
                 you
                 )
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 strengthes
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 me
                 thinkes
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 very
                 well
                 to
                 renewe
                 that
                 ould
                 Statute
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 *
                 raigne
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 
                 was
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 *
                 all
                 men
                 then
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 septs
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 severall
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 no
                 surnames
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 each
                 one
                 should
                 take
                 upon
                 himselfe
                 a
                 severall
                 surname
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 trade
                 and
                 facultie
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 quality
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 or
                 minde
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 dwelt
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 should
                 be
                 distinguished
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 wherby
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 onely
                 ,
                 not
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 their
                 sept
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 time
                 learne
                 quite
                 to
                 forget
                 his
                 Irish
                 Nation
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 withall
                 would
                 I
                 also
                 wish
                 all
                 the
                 O's
                 and
                 the
                 Mac's
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 septs
                 have
                 taken
                 to
                 their
                 names
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 utterly
                 forbidden
                 and
                 extinguished
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 an
                 ordinance
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 first
                 made
                 by
                 *
                 
                   O
                   Brien
                
                 for
                 the
                 strengthning
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 the
                 abrogating
                 thereof
                 will
                 asmuch
                 infeeble
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 like
                 this
                 ordinance
                 very
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 thus
                 divided
                 &
                 distinguished
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 other
                 order
                 will
                 you
                 take
                 for
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 life
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 doe
                 ,
                 shal
                 be
                 to
                 appoint
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 live
                 of
                 his
                 Free-holde
                 ,
                 a
                 certaine
                 Trade
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 finde
                 himselfe
                 fittest
                 ,
                 and
                 shal
                 be
                 thought
                 ablest
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 trade
                 hee
                 shal
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 &
                 live
                 onely
                 thereupon
                 .
                 All
                 trades
                 therefore
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 three
                 kindes
                 ;
                 
                   Manuall
                   ,
                   Intellectuall
                
                 ,
                 &
                 mixed
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 containing
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 needeth
                 exercise
                 of
                 bodily
                 labour
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 their
                 profession
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 consisting
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 wit
                 &
                 reason
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 sort
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 bodily
                 labor
                 ,
                 &
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wit
                 ,
                 but
                 depending
                 most
                 of
                 industrie
                 and
                 carefulnes
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 first
                 sort
                 be
                 all
                 handy-crafts
                 &
                 husbandry
                 labour
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 second
                 be
                 all
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 liberall
                 Arts.
                 Of
                 the
                 third
                 is
                 Merchandize
                 &
                 Chafferie
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 buying
                 &
                 selling
                 ,
                 &
                 without
                 all
                 these
                 three
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Common-wealth
                 can
                 almost
                 consist
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 be
                 perfect
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 Ireland
                 wanteth
                 the
                 most
                 principall
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 intellectuall
                 ;
                 therfore
                 in
                 seeking
                 to
                 reforme
                 her
                 state
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 specially
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 unto
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 by
                 husbandry
                 ,
                 which
                 supplyeth
                 unto
                 us
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 food
                 ,
                 wherby
                 we
                 chiefly
                 live
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 therefore
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 draw
                 these
                 new
                 tythed
                 men
                 into
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 husbandry
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 learned
                 ,
                 needing
                 onely
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 Next
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 generall
                 and
                 most
                 needfull
                 ,
                 then
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 naturall
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 enemy
                 to
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 hateth
                 unquietnes
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 Poet
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   —
                   bella
                   execrata
                   colonis
                   .
                
                 for
                 husbandry
                 being
                 the
                 nurse
                 of
                 thrift
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 industrie
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 detesteth
                 all
                 that
                 may
                 worke
                 her
                 scathe
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 
                 travaile
                 of
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 whose
                 hope
                 is
                 all
                 her
                 lives
                 comfort
                 unto
                 the
                 Plough
                 ,
                 therefore
                 are
                 those
                 Kearne
                 ,
                 Stocaghes
                 and
                 Horse-boyes
                 to
                 bee
                 driven
                 and
                 made
                 to
                 imploy
                 that
                 ablenesse
                 of
                 Bodie
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 use
                 to
                 theft
                 and
                 villainy
                 ,
                 hencefoorth
                 to
                 labour
                 and
                 industry
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 have
                 spent
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 paine
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 finde
                 such
                 sweetenesse
                 and
                 happy
                 contentment
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 afterwardes
                 hardly
                 bee
                 haled
                 away
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 drawne
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 lewde
                 life
                 in
                 theeverie
                 and
                 roguerie
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 once
                 thus
                 inured
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 bee
                 countenanced
                 and
                 encouraged
                 by
                 all
                 good
                 meanes
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 provided
                 that
                 their
                 children
                 after
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 up
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 succeede
                 in
                 the
                 roomes
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 *
                 Statute
                 in
                 Ireland
                 already
                 well
                 provided
                 ,
                 which
                 commaundeth
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 husbandmen
                 shall
                 be
                 trained
                 up
                 in
                 their
                 Fathers
                 trades
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 God
                 wot
                 )
                 very
                 slenderly
                 executed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 count
                 in
                 this
                 trade
                 of
                 husbandry
                 ,
                 pasturing
                 of
                 cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 of
                 their
                 Cowes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 reckoned
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 husbandrie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 needefully
                 to
                 bee
                 used
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 meane
                 to
                 allow
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 able
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 use
                 bodily
                 labour
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 a
                 few
                 Cowes
                 grazeing
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 impotent
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 unable
                 for
                 strong
                 travaile
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 able
                 to
                 drive
                 Cattle
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 to
                 their
                 pasture
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 keeping
                 of
                 Cowes
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 it selfe
                 a
                 very
                 idle
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fit
                 nurserie
                 for
                 a
                 Thiefe
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 (
                 you
                 remember
                 )
                 I
                 disliked
                 the
                 Irish
                 manner
                 of
                 keeping
                 Boolies
                 in
                 Summer
                 upon
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 living
                 after
                 that
                 savage
                 sort
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 algates
                 feede
                 many
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 or
                 keepe
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 Mountaines
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 make
                 some
                 townes
                 neare
                 to
                 the
                 Mountaines
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 may
                 dwell
                 together
                 with
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 conversant
                 in
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 truth
                 ,
                 though
                 Ireland
                 bee
                 by
                 nature
                 counted
                 a
                 great
                 soyle
                 of
                 pasture
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 I
                 rather
                 have
                 fewer
                 Cowes
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 better
                 mannered
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 huge
                 increase
                 of
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 increase
                 of
                 good
                 conditions
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 therefore
                 wish
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 ordinances
                 made
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 keepeth
                 twentie
                 Kine
                 ,
                 should
                 keep
                 a
                 Plough
                 going
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 all
                 men
                 would
                 fall
                 to
                 pasturage
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 to
                 husbandry
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 dearth
                 now
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 usuall
                 stealthes
                 in
                 Ireland
                 :
                 for
                 looke
                 into
                 all
                 Countreyes
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 by
                 keeping
                 of
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 very
                 barbarous
                 and
                 uncivill
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 greatly
                 given
                 to
                 warre
                 .
                 The
                 Tartarians
                 ,
                 the
                 Muscovites
                 ,
                 the
                 Norwegians
                 ,
                 the
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 the
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 doe
                 witnesse
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 since
                 now
                 wee
                 purpose
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Irish
                 from
                 desire
                 of
                 warre
                 and
                 tumults
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 civility
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 expedient
                 to
                 abridge
                 their
                 great
                 custome
                 of
                 
                 hardening
                 ,
                 and
                 augment
                 their
                 trade
                 of
                 tillage
                 and
                 husbandrie
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 other
                 occupations
                 and
                 trades
                 ,
                 they
                 need
                 not
                 bee
                 inforced
                 to
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 man
                 to
                 bee
                 bound
                 onely
                 to
                 follow
                 one
                 that
                 hee
                 thinkes
                 himselfe
                 aptest
                 for
                 .
                 For
                 other
                 trades
                 of
                 Artificers
                 will
                 be
                 occupied
                 for
                 very
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 and
                 constrayned
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 will
                 merchandize
                 for
                 the
                 gaine
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 learning
                 and
                 bringing
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 liberall
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 bee
                 drawne
                 on
                 with
                 streight
                 Lawes
                 and
                 ordinances
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 were
                 meete
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 act
                 were
                 ordained
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 up
                 in
                 learning
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 trayned
                 up
                 therein
                 from
                 their
                 Child-hoods
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 every
                 Parish
                 should
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 keepe
                 a
                 pettie
                 Schoole-master
                 ,
                 adjoyning
                 unto
                 the
                 Parish
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 more
                 in
                 view
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 bring
                 up
                 their
                 children
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Elements
                 of
                 Letters
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 in
                 every
                 Countrey
                 or
                 Baronie
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 keepe
                 an
                 other
                 able
                 Schoole-master
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 instruct
                 them
                 in
                 Grammer
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 *
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 youth
                 to
                 bee
                 disciplined
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 will
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 grow
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 civile
                 conversation
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 children
                 will
                 loath
                 their
                 former
                 rudenesse
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 bred
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 their
                 Parents
                 will
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 ensample
                 of
                 their
                 young
                 Children
                 ,
                 perceive
                 the
                 foulenesse
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 compared
                 to
                 theirs
                 ;
                 for
                 Learning
                 hath
                 that
                 wonderfull
                 power
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 soften
                 and
                 temper
                 the
                 most
                 sterne
                 and
                 savage
                 nature
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 your
                 minde
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 will
                 bring
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 uncivile
                 life
                 sooner
                 ,
                 then
                 learning
                 and
                 discipline
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 feare
                 of
                 GOD.
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 doe
                 still
                 expect
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 come
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 some
                 order
                 for
                 reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 bee
                 respected
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 
                   CHRIST
                   ,
                   Seeke
                   first
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Righteousnesse
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Iren
                 :
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 minde
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 me
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 first
                 finish
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 the
                 ordinances
                 which
                 shall
                 afterwardes
                 bee
                 set
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 may
                 abide
                 the
                 more
                 firmely
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 observed
                 more
                 diligently
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 this
                 people
                 is
                 thus
                 tythed
                 and
                 ordered
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 bound
                 unto
                 some
                 honest
                 trade
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 bee
                 particularly
                 entered
                 and
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 tything
                 Booke
                 ,
                 yet
                 perhappes
                 there
                 will
                 bee
                 some
                 
                 stragglers
                 and
                 runnagates
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 of
                 themselves
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 yeeld
                 themselves
                 to
                 this
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 after
                 the
                 well
                 finishing
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 establishing
                 of
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 all
                 strong
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 wonted
                 refuge
                 was
                 most
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 there
                 will
                 few
                 stand
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 shortly
                 bee
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Eares
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 afterwardes
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 swerve
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 that
                 is
                 tyed
                 to
                 a
                 trade
                 ,
                 should
                 afterwardes
                 not
                 follow
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 institution
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 straggle
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 or
                 mich
                 in
                 Corners
                 amongst
                 their
                 Friends
                 idlely
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Carrowes
                   ,
                   Bardes
                   ,
                   Iesters
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 wishe
                 that
                 a
                 Provost
                 Marshall
                 should
                 bee
                 appointed
                 in
                 every
                 Shire
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 continually
                 walke
                 about
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 halfe
                 a
                 dozen
                 ,
                 or
                 halfe
                 a
                 score
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 such
                 loose
                 persons
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 finde
                 thus
                 wandering
                 ,
                 whome
                 hee
                 should
                 punish
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 authority
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 paines
                 as
                 the
                 person
                 shall
                 seeme
                 to
                 deserve
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 hee
                 be
                 but
                 once
                 so
                 taken
                 idlely
                 roguing
                 ,
                 hee
                 may
                 punish
                 him
                 more
                 lightly
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 stockes
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 hee
                 bee
                 found
                 againe
                 so
                 loytering
                 ,
                 hee
                 may
                 scourge
                 him
                 with
                 whippes
                 ,
                 or
                 rodds
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 if
                 hee
                 bee
                 againe
                 taken
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 the
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 Marshall
                 lawe
                 .
                 Likewise
                 if
                 any
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 olde
                 rebellion
                 bee
                 found
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 have
                 not
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 having
                 once
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 doe
                 breake
                 forth
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 walke
                 disorderly
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 taste
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 cuppe
                 in
                 Gods
                 Name
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 first
                 guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 being
                 revived
                 by
                 their
                 later
                 loosenesse
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 have
                 their
                 first
                 desert
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 being
                 found
                 unfit
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 were
                 a
                 good
                 ordinance
                 :
                 but
                 mee
                 thinkes
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 unnecessary
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 unfit
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 name
                 or
                 forme
                 of
                 any
                 Marshall-Law
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 proper
                 Officer
                 already
                 appointed
                 for
                 these
                 turnes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 of
                 the
                 Shire
                 ,
                 whose
                 peculiar
                 Office
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 walke
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 his
                 Bayli-wicke
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 Marshall
                 to
                 snatch
                 up
                 all
                 those
                 Runnagates
                 and
                 unprofitable
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 Gaole
                 to
                 bee
                 punished
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Therefore
                 this
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 spared
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 so
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 have
                 this
                 authority
                 of
                 himselfe
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 all
                 such
                 stragglers
                 ,
                 and
                 imprison
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 hee
                 not
                 doe
                 so
                 much
                 good
                 ,
                 nor
                 worke
                 that
                 terrour
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Marshall
                 will
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 shall
                 know
                 to
                 have
                 power
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 and
                 specially
                 to
                 bee
                 appointed
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 Neither
                 doth
                 it
                 hinder
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 pertaine
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 may
                 doe
                 therein
                 what
                 hee
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Marshall
                 may
                 walke
                 his
                 course
                 besides
                 ,
                 for
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 doe
                 the
                 more
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 terrifie
                 the
                 idle
                 Rogue
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 have
                 a
                 watch
                 upon
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 may
                 light
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 proviso
                 is
                 needefull
                 to
                 bee
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 may
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 like
                 power
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Marshall
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 heretofore
                 they
                 have
                 beene
                 accustomed
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 dangerous
                 to
                 give
                 power
                 of
                 life
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 him
                 which
                 may
                 have
                 benefit
                 by
                 the
                 parties
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 said
                 loose
                 liver
                 have
                 any
                 goods
                 of
                 owne
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 is
                 to
                 seize
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 hath
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 deserved
                 iudgement
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 though
                 otherwise
                 perhaps
                 offending
                 ,
                 have
                 beene
                 for
                 their
                 goods
                 sake
                 caught
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 carryed
                 straight
                 to
                 the
                 bough
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 indeed
                 very
                 pittifull
                 &
                 horrible
                 .
                 Therefore
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 have
                 such
                 authority
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 to
                 imprison
                 that
                 Lozell
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Sessions
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 all
                 Gaoles
                 might
                 soone
                 be
                 filled
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Marshall
                 ,
                 who
                 eftsoones
                 finding
                 him
                 faultie
                 ,
                 shall
                 give
                 him
                 meete
                 correction
                 ,
                 and
                 ridd
                 him
                 away
                 forthwith
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 now
                 perceive
                 your
                 reason
                 well
                 :
                 but
                 come
                 wee
                 now
                 to
                 that
                 whereof
                 wee
                 earst
                 spake
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 to
                 Religion
                 and
                 religious
                 men
                 ,
                 what
                 order
                 will
                 you
                 set
                 amongst
                 them
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 Religion
                 little
                 have
                 I
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 my selfe
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 not
                 professed
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 it selfe
                 being
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 way
                 therein
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 true
                 onely
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 planting
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 thus
                 much
                 is
                 needefull
                 to
                 bee
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 bee
                 not
                 sought
                 forcibly
                 to
                 bee
                 impressed
                 into
                 them
                 with
                 terrour
                 and
                 sharpe
                 penalties
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 delivered
                 and
                 intimated
                 with
                 mildenesse
                 and
                 gentlenesse
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 hated
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 professors
                 despised
                 and
                 rejected
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 expedient
                 that
                 some
                 discreete
                 Ministers
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 Countrey-men
                 ,
                 bee
                 first
                 sent
                 over
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 meeke
                 perswasions
                 and
                 instructions
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 their
                 sober
                 lives
                 and
                 conversations
                 ,
                 may
                 draw
                 them
                 first
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 imbrace
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 their
                 salvation
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 auncient
                 godly
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 which
                 first
                 converted
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 Infidells
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 pull
                 them
                 from
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 Paganisme
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Beliefe
                 in
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   S.
                   Patricke
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   S.
                   Columb
                
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 easily
                 shall
                 godly
                 teachers
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 understanding
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 already
                 professed
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 great
                 wonder
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 oddes
                 which
                 is
                 betweene
                 the
                 zeale
                 of
                 Popish
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 spare
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Remes
                 ,
                 by
                 long
                 toyle
                 and
                 daungerous
                 travayling
                 hither
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 know
                 perill
                 of
                 death
                 awayteth
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 reward
                 or
                 richesse
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 found
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 people
                 unto
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whereas
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 idle
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 credite
                 and
                 estimation
                 thereby
                 opened
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 the
                 livings
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 offered
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 paines
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 perill
                 ,
                 will
                 neither
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 zeale
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 they
                 may
                 doe
                 ,
                 by
                 winning
                 Soules
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 bee
                 drawne
                 foorth
                 from
                 their
                 warme
                 neastes
                 ,
                 to
                 looke
                 out
                 into
                 
                 Gods
                 harvest
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 even
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 sickle
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Fields
                 yellow
                 long
                 agoe
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 those
                 good
                 olde
                 godly
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 will
                 (
                 I
                 feare
                 mee
                 )
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 judgement
                 to
                 condemne
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 great
                 pitty
                 Iren.
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 good
                 ,
                 sober
                 ,
                 and
                 discreet
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 over
                 thither
                 to
                 teach
                 and
                 instruct
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 asmuch
                 care
                 had
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 both
                 lyeth
                 upon
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Were
                 there
                 never
                 so
                 many
                 sent
                 over
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 smal
                 good
                 till
                 one
                 enormity
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 they
                 bee
                 restrayned
                 from
                 sending
                 their
                 yong
                 men
                 abroad
                 to
                 other
                 Vniversities
                 beyond
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Remes
                   ,
                   Doway
                   ,
                   Lovaine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 from
                 abroad
                 bee
                 restrayned
                 for
                 comming
                 into
                 them
                 ▪
                 for
                 they
                 lurking
                 secretly
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 doe
                 more
                 hurt
                 and
                 hinderance
                 to
                 Religion
                 with
                 their
                 private
                 perswasions
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 others
                 can
                 doe
                 good
                 with
                 their
                 publique
                 instructions
                 ,
                 &
                 though
                 for
                 these
                 latter
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 Statute
                 there
                 ordained
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 not
                 executed
                 ;
                 &
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 law
                 ,
                 nor
                 order
                 for
                 their
                 restraint
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 marvaile
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 looked
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 also
                 which
                 I
                 remember
                 you
                 mentioned
                 in
                 your
                 abuses
                 concerning
                 the
                 profits
                 and
                 revenewes
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 Fugitives
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 pretence
                 of
                 certaine
                 colourable
                 conveyances
                 are
                 sent
                 continually
                 over
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 comforting
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 others
                 against
                 her
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 there
                 is
                 good
                 order
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 not
                 then
                 aswell
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ?
                 For
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 Statute
                 there
                 yet
                 enacted
                 therefore
                 ,
                 yet
                 might
                 her
                 Majestie
                 by
                 her
                 onely
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 seize
                 the
                 fruites
                 and
                 profites
                 of
                 those
                 Fugitives
                 Lands
                 into
                 her
                 handes
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 come
                 over
                 to
                 testifie
                 their
                 true
                 alleagiance
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Indeede
                 shee
                 might
                 so
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 comberous
                 times
                 doe
                 perhappes
                 hinder
                 the
                 regard
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 good
                 intentions
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 why
                 then
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 mend
                 it
                 in
                 peaceable
                 times
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Leave
                 we
                 that
                 to
                 their
                 grave
                 considerations
                 ;
                 but
                 proceed
                 we
                 forward
                 .
                 Next
                 care
                 in
                 Religion
                 is
                 to
                 build
                 up
                 and
                 repayre
                 all
                 the
                 ruined
                 Churches
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 lye
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 that
                 have
                 bin
                 lately
                 repayred
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 unhandsomely
                 patched
                 ,
                 and
                 thatched
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 doe
                 even
                 shunne
                 the
                 places
                 for
                 the
                 uncomelinesse
                 thereof
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 would
                 wishe
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 order
                 taken
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 built
                 in
                 some
                 better
                 forme
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 outward
                 shewe
                 (
                 assure
                 your selfe
                 )
                 doth
                 greatly
                 drawe
                 the
                 rude
                 people
                 to
                 the
                 reverencing
                 and
                 frequenting
                 thereof
                 .
                 What
                 ever
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 late
                 too
                 nice
                 fooles
                 say
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 seemely
                 forme
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 comely
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 and
                 continuing
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 likewise
                 Church-wardens
                 of
                 the
                 gravest
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 parish
                 be
                 appointed
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 bee
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 yearely
                 charge
                 both
                 hereof
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Schoole-houses
                 which
                 I
                 wish
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 neere
                 the
                 said
                 Churches
                 ,
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 both
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 meete
                 that
                 some
                 small
                 portion
                 of
                 lands
                 were
                 allotted
                 ,
                 sith
                 no
                 more
                 Mortmaines
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 for
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Indeede
                 (
                 me
                 thinkes
                 )
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 convenient
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 all
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 how
                 will
                 you
                 have
                 your
                 Churches
                 served
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Ministers
                 maintained
                 ▪
                 since
                 the
                 livings
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 sufficient
                 scarce
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 gownes
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 yeeld
                 meete
                 maintenance
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 their
                 degree
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 helpe
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 lay
                 2.
                 or
                 3.
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 untill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Countrey
                 grow
                 more
                 rich
                 and
                 better
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 obventions
                 will
                 also
                 be
                 more
                 augmented
                 and
                 better
                 valued
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 thus
                 gone
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 3.
                 sorts
                 of
                 trades
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 a
                 course
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 establishment
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 you
                 )
                 goe
                 next
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 needefull
                 points
                 of
                 other
                 publicke
                 matters
                 no
                 lesse
                 concerning
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 accidentally
                 depending
                 on
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 order
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 cutting
                 and
                 opening
                 of
                 all
                 places
                 through
                 woods
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 wide
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 100.
                 yards
                 might
                 be
                 layde
                 open
                 in
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 travellers
                 ,
                 which
                 use
                 often
                 in
                 such
                 perillous
                 places
                 to
                 be
                 robbed
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 murdered
                 .
                 Next
                 that
                 Bridges
                 were
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 fordes
                 marred
                 and
                 spilt
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 none
                 might
                 passe
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 but
                 by
                 those
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Bridge
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 gate
                 and
                 a
                 gate-house
                 set
                 thereon
                 ,
                 whereof
                 this
                 good
                 will
                 come
                 that
                 no
                 night
                 stealths
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 driven
                 in
                 by-wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 blinde
                 fordes
                 unused
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 like
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 conveyed
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 country
                 into
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 use
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 passe
                 by
                 those
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 may
                 either
                 be
                 haply
                 encountred
                 ,
                 or
                 easily
                 tracked
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 passe
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 those
                 gate-houses
                 thereon
                 :
                 Also
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 straights
                 and
                 narrow
                 passages
                 ,
                 as
                 betweene
                 2.
                 boggs
                 ,
                 or
                 through
                 any
                 deepe
                 foord
                 ,
                 or
                 under
                 any
                 mountaine
                 side
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 some
                 little
                 Fortilage
                 ,
                 or
                 wooden
                 Castle
                 set
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 keepe
                 and
                 commaund
                 that
                 straight
                 ,
                 whereby
                 any
                 Rebells
                 that
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 stopped
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 passe
                 with
                 great
                 perill
                 .
                 Moreover
                 that
                 all
                 High
                 wayes
                 should
                 be
                 fenced
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 leaving
                 onely
                 40.
                 foote
                 breadth
                 for
                 passage
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 none
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 passe
                 but
                 through
                 the
                 high
                 wayes
                 ,
                 whereby
                 theeves
                 and
                 night
                 Robbers
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 pursued
                 and
                 encountred
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 drive
                 their
                 stolne
                 cattle
                 ,
                 but
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 formerly
                 declared
                 .
                 Further
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 bee
                 in
                 sundry
                 convenient
                 places
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 high
                 wayes
                 ,
                 townes
                 appointed
                 to
                 bee
                 built
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 free
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 and
                 incorporate
                 under
                 Bayliffes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 their
                 inhabitants
                 well
                 and
                 strongly
                 intrenched
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 
                 fenced
                 ,
                 with
                 gates
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 nightly
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 English
                 pale
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 wayes
                 about
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 strongly
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 none
                 should
                 passe
                 but
                 through
                 those
                 townes
                 :
                 To
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 that
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 a
                 market
                 were
                 given
                 ,
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 strengthen
                 and
                 inable
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 doth
                 sooner
                 cause
                 civility
                 in
                 any
                 countrie
                 then
                 many
                 Market
                 townes
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 people
                 repairing
                 often
                 thither
                 for
                 their
                 needes
                 ,
                 will
                 dayly
                 see
                 and
                 learne
                 civill
                 manners
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 doth
                 more
                 stay
                 and
                 strenghthen
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 corporate
                 townes
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 proofe
                 in
                 many
                 Rebellious
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 countryes
                 have
                 swerved
                 ,
                 the
                 townes
                 have
                 stood
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelded
                 good
                 releife
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiours
                 in
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 services
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 doth
                 more
                 enrich
                 any
                 country
                 or
                 Realme
                 ,
                 then
                 many
                 townes
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 them
                 will
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 drawe
                 and
                 bring
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 their
                 trades
                 ,
                 aswell
                 to
                 make
                 money
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 supply
                 their
                 needefull
                 uses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Countrymen
                 will
                 also
                 be
                 more
                 industrious
                 in
                 tillage
                 ,
                 and
                 rearing
                 of
                 all
                 husbandry
                 commodities
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 ready
                 sale
                 for
                 them
                 at
                 those
                 townes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 townes
                 should
                 there
                 be
                 convenient
                 Innes
                 ,
                 erected
                 for
                 the
                 lodging
                 and
                 harbouring
                 of
                 Travellers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 oftentimes
                 spoyled
                 by
                 lodging
                 abroad
                 in
                 weake
                 thatched
                 houses
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 such
                 safe
                 places
                 to
                 shroude
                 them
                 in
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 profit
                 shall
                 your
                 market
                 townes
                 reape
                 of
                 their
                 market
                 ?
                 when
                 as
                 each
                 one
                 may
                 sell
                 their
                 corne
                 and
                 cattle
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 their
                 secret
                 bargaines
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 as
                 now
                 I
                 understand
                 they
                 use
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 Indeede
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 no
                 small
                 inconvenience
                 doth
                 rise
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 when
                 any
                 one
                 hath
                 stolne
                 a
                 Cowe
                 or
                 a
                 Garron
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 secretly
                 sell
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 country
                 without
                 privity
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 wheras
                 if
                 he
                 brought
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 market
                 towne
                 it
                 would
                 perhaps
                 be
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 theife
                 discovered
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 that
                 a
                 straight
                 ordinance
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 buy
                 or
                 sell
                 any
                 cattle
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 open
                 market
                 ,
                 (
                 there
                 being
                 now
                 market
                 townes
                 every
                 where
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 )
                 upon
                 a
                 great
                 penalty
                 ,
                 neither
                 should
                 they
                 likewise
                 buy
                 any
                 corne
                 to
                 sell
                 the
                 same
                 againe
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 malt
                 thereof
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 such
                 ingrosing
                 and
                 regrating
                 wee
                 see
                 the
                 dearth
                 that
                 now
                 commonly
                 raigneth
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 caused
                 .
                 Hereunto
                 also
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 added
                 that
                 good
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 remember
                 was
                 once
                 proclaimed
                 throughout
                 all
                 Ireland
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 men
                 should
                 marke
                 their
                 cattle
                 with
                 an
                 open
                 severall
                 marke
                 upon
                 their
                 flanckes
                 or
                 Buttockes
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 happened
                 to
                 be
                 stolne
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 appeare
                 whose
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 which
                 should
                 buy
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 thereby
                 suspect
                 the
                 Owner
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 warned
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 buying
                 them
                 of
                 a
                 suspected
                 person
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 unknowne
                 marke
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 these
                 ordinances
                 seeme
                 very
                 expedient
                 ,
                 but
                 specially
                 that
                 of
                 free
                 townes
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 wonder
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 small
                 store
                 
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 peopling
                 and
                 planting
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 neglected
                 and
                 omitted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 not
                 omitted
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 through
                 all
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 convenient
                 ,
                 many
                 good
                 townes
                 seated
                 ,
                 which
                 thorough
                 that
                 inundation
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 first
                 told
                 you
                 of
                 ,
                 were
                 utterly
                 wasted
                 and
                 defaced
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 ruines
                 are
                 yet
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 no
                 signe
                 at
                 all
                 remaining
                 ,
                 save
                 onely
                 their
                 bare
                 names
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 seates
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 then
                 commeth
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 never
                 since
                 beene
                 recovered
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 habitations
                 reedified
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 beene
                 no
                 lesse
                 spoyled
                 and
                 wasted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 cause
                 thereof
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 after
                 their
                 desolation
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 begged
                 by
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 under
                 colour
                 to
                 repaire
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 gather
                 the
                 poore
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 againe
                 together
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 having
                 obtained
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 reedifying
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 they
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 waste
                 ,
                 least
                 that
                 being
                 repaired
                 ,
                 their
                 Charters
                 might
                 be
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Burgesses
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 lands
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 in
                 their
                 possession
                 ,
                 much
                 like
                 as
                 in
                 those
                 old
                 monuments
                 of
                 Abbeyes
                 ,
                 and
                 religious
                 houses
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 them
                 likewise
                 use
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 it
                 is
                 judged
                 that
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 eight
                 ,
                 bestowed
                 them
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 rise
                 againe
                 .
                 And
                 even
                 so
                 doe
                 these
                 Lords
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 poore
                 old
                 corporate
                 townes
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 name
                 divers
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 kindling
                 of
                 displeasure
                 .
                 Therefore
                 as
                 I
                 wished
                 many
                 corporate
                 townes
                 to
                 be
                 erected
                 ,
                 so
                 would
                 I
                 againe
                 wish
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 not
                 depending
                 upon
                 the
                 service
                 ,
                 nor
                 under
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 any
                 but
                 the
                 Governour
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 both
                 strengthen
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 meanes
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 replenished
                 and
                 enriched
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 be
                 as
                 continuall
                 houldes
                 for
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 people
                 should
                 revolt
                 or
                 breake
                 out
                 againe
                 ,
                 for
                 without
                 such
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 forrage
                 and
                 over-run
                 the
                 whole
                 land
                 .
                 Let
                 be
                 for
                 ensample
                 all
                 those
                 Free-boroughes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countryes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 thereof
                 .
                 These
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 ordinances
                 might
                 be
                 delivered
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 once
                 subdued
                 and
                 reformed
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 might
                 afterwards
                 be
                 very
                 easily
                 kept
                 and
                 maintained
                 ,
                 with
                 small
                 ca●e
                 of
                 the
                 Governours
                 and
                 Councell
                 there
                 appointed
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 ,
                 yeeld
                 a
                 plentifull
                 revenue
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 which
                 now
                 doth
                 but
                 sucke
                 &
                 consume
                 the
                 treasure
                 thereof
                 ,
                 through
                 those
                 unsound
                 plots
                 and
                 changefull
                 orders
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 dayly
                 devised
                 for
                 her
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 effectually
                 prosecuted
                 or
                 performed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 your
                 discourse
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 marked
                 any
                 thing
                 by
                 you
                 spoken
                 touching
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 principall
                 Officer
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 wish
                 the
                 charge
                 and
                 performance
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 :
                 Onely
                 I
                 observed
                 some
                 fowle
                 abuses
                 by
                 you
                 noted
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Governours
                 ,
                 the
                 reformation
                 whereof
                 
                 you
                 left
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 present
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iren.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 delight
                 not
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 blames
                 of
                 great
                 Magistrates
                 to
                 the
                 rebuke
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 their
                 reformation
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 meddle
                 with
                 ,
                 but
                 leave
                 unto
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 greater
                 heads
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 only
                 thus
                 much
                 I
                 will
                 speake
                 generally
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 your
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 government
                 and
                 cheife
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 to
                 continue
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 ruled
                 by
                 a
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 or
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 safe
                 kinde
                 of
                 rule
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 withall
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 over
                 him
                 there
                 were
                 placed
                 also
                 a
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 personages
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 I
                 could
                 name
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 all
                 England
                 is
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 last
                 hopes
                 now
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 intituled
                 with
                 that
                 dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 here
                 alwayes
                 resident
                 ,
                 may
                 backe
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 good
                 course
                 of
                 that
                 government
                 against
                 all
                 maligners
                 ,
                 which
                 else
                 will
                 through
                 their
                 cunning
                 working
                 under
                 hand
                 ,
                 deprave
                 and
                 pull
                 backe
                 what
                 ever
                 thing
                 shall
                 be
                 begun
                 or
                 intended
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 commonly
                 see
                 by
                 experience
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 ruine
                 and
                 desolation
                 of
                 that
                 poore
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Leiutenancie
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 discountenancing
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 a
                 strengthning
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 doings
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 the
                 cheife
                 evill
                 in
                 that
                 government
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Governour
                 is
                 suffered
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 with
                 any
                 one
                 course
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 least
                 information
                 here
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 either
                 stopped
                 and
                 crossed
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 courses
                 appointed
                 him
                 from
                 hence
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 run
                 ,
                 which
                 how
                 inconvenient
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 houre
                 too
                 well
                 felt
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 one
                 principall
                 in
                 the
                 appointing
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputies
                 authority
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 more
                 ample
                 and
                 absolute
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 uncontrouled
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 advisement
                 of
                 the
                 Councell
                 should
                 thinke
                 meete
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 the
                 Councell
                 here
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 a
                 Governour
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 forced
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 present
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 suddaine
                 advantage
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 once
                 lost
                 will
                 not
                 bee
                 recovered
                 ,
                 whilst
                 through
                 expecting
                 direction
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 the
                 delayes
                 whereof
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 through
                 other
                 greater
                 affaires
                 most
                 irkesome
                 ,
                 the
                 oportunityes
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 passe
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 danger
                 often
                 groweth
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 such
                 timely
                 prevention
                 might
                 easily
                 bee
                 stopped
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 (
                 I
                 remember
                 )
                 is
                 worthily
                 observed
                 by
                 Machiavel
                 in
                 his
                 discourses
                 upon
                 Livie
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 commendeth
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 government
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 absolute
                 power
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 Councellors
                 and
                 Governours
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 abused
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 afterwards
                 dearely
                 answere
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 contrary
                 thereof
                 he
                 reprehendeth
                 in
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 principalityes
                 of
                 Italy
                 :
                 who
                 use
                 to
                 limit
                 their
                 cheife
                 Officers
                 so
                 strictly
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 have
                 oftentimes
                 lost
                 such
                 happy
                 occasions
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 never
                 come
                 unto
                 againe
                 :
                 The
                 like
                 whereof
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 hath
                 beene
                 conversant
                 in
                 that
                 government
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 hath
                 too
                 often
                 seene
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 hinderance
                 and
                 hurt
                 .
                 Therefore
                 this
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 to
                 be
                 redressed
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 particular
                 things
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 restrained
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 
                 the
                 generall
                 government
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 in
                 this
                 that
                 no
                 offices
                 should
                 bee
                 sould
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 pardons
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 protections
                 bought
                 for
                 reward
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 beoves
                 taken
                 for
                 Captainries
                 of
                 Countryes
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 shares
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 for
                 nominating
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 forfeytures
                 ,
                 nor
                 dispensations
                 with
                 poenall
                 Statutes
                 given
                 to
                 their
                 servants
                 or
                 friends
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 selling
                 of
                 licences
                 for
                 transportation
                 of
                 prohibited
                 wares
                 ,
                 and
                 specially
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 flesh
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 neede
                 some
                 manner
                 of
                 restrainte
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 very
                 great
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 honorable
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 I
                 have
                 Eudoxus
                 ,
                 as
                 briefly
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 my
                 memorie
                 would
                 serve
                 me
                 ,
                 run
                 through
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 whole
                 Country
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 what
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 by
                 good
                 care
                 and
                 amendment
                 :
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 take
                 upon
                 me
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 policy
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 or
                 prescribe
                 rules
                 to
                 such
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 the
                 handling
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 evills
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 my
                 small
                 experience
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cheife
                 hinderance
                 of
                 the
                 reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 conference
                 to
                 declare
                 my
                 simple
                 opinion
                 for
                 the
                 redresse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 establishing
                 a
                 good
                 course
                 for
                 government
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 deliver
                 as
                 a
                 perfect
                 plot
                 of
                 mine
                 owne
                 invention
                 to
                 be
                 onely
                 followed
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 and
                 understood
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 the
                 consultations
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 very
                 wise
                 Governours
                 and
                 Councellours
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 (
                 sometimes
                 )
                 heard
                 treate
                 hereof
                 :
                 So
                 have
                 I
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 a
                 remembrance
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 my
                 owne
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 that
                 who
                 so
                 lift
                 to
                 overlooke
                 them
                 ,
                 although
                 perhaps
                 much
                 wiser
                 then
                 they
                 which
                 have
                 thus
                 advised
                 of
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 lest
                 by
                 comparison
                 hereof
                 ,
                 may
                 perhaps
                 better
                 his
                 owne
                 judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 others
                 fore-going
                 him
                 ,
                 may
                 follow
                 after
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 haply
                 finde
                 a
                 fairer
                 way
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 which
                 have
                 gone
                 before
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Eudox.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 thanke
                 you
                 Irenaeus
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 your
                 gentle
                 paines
                 ,
                 withall
                 not
                 forgetting
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 shutting
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 formerly
                 halfe
                 promised
                 ,
                 that
                 hereafter
                 when
                 wee
                 shall
                 meete
                 againe
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 good
                 occasion
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 declare
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 those
                 your
                 observations
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 gathered
                 of
                 the
                 antiquities
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               end
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Faults
               escaped
               .
            
             
               PAg
               ▪
               25.
               lin
               .
               45.
               for
               
                 and
                 he
              
               ,
               read
               
                 he
                 is
              
               .
               pag.
               27.
               lin
               ,
               28.
               in
               some
               copies
               ,
               for
               Albany
               ,
               read
               either
               Albion
               or
               England
               .
               pag.
               32.
               lin
               .
               22.
               for
               admirall
               read
               admirable
               .
               pag.
               33.
               lin
               .
               38.
               for
               af●er
               ,
               read
               before
               ,
               pag.
               48
               ▪
               lin
               .
               14.
               for
               Term●ssa
               ,
               read
               Tecmessa
               .
               pag.
               54.
               lin
               .
               34.
               &
               46
               for
               Talkmot●●
               ,
               read
               Folkmo●es
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Margent
               add
               ,
               
                 vid.
                 D.
                 Hen.
                 Sp●lmanni
                 Glossarium
              
               ,
               pag.
               74
               ▪
               lin
               .
               44
               ▪
               for
               Sinerwicke
               ,
               read
               Swerwicke
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               ANNOTATIONS
               .
            
             
               VPon
               review
               of
               that
               part
               which
               was
               printed
               ,
               before
               I
               began
               to
               inserte
               any
               notes
               ,
               these
               few
               animadversions
               are
               added
               .
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 6.
                 lin
                 .
                 39.
              
               
            
             
               —
               
                 the
                 first
                 originall
                 of
                 this
                 word
                 Tanist
                 and
                 Tanistry
                 came
                 .
              
               See
               whether
               it
               may
               not
               be
               more
               fitly
               derived
               from
               Thane
               ,
               which
               word
               was
               commonly
               used
               among
               the
               Danes
               ,
               and
               also
               among
               the
               Saxons
               in
               England
               ,
               for
               a
               noble
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               principall
               officer
               .
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 11.
                 lin
                 .
                 14.
              
               
            
             
               —
               
                 duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 married
                 the
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               It
               was
               not
               George
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               here
               spoken
               of
               by
               the
               author
               ,
               but
               a
               Lionell
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ,
               third
               sonne
               of
               King
               Edw.
               the
               3.
               who
               married
               the
               Earle
               of
               Vlsters
               daughter
               ,
               and
               by
               her
               had
               the
               Earledome
               of
               Vlster
               .
               and
               although
               Edw.
               the
               4.
               made
               his
               brother
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ,
               Lo.
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               yet
               the
               place
               was
               still
               executed
               by
               his
               Deputyes
               (
               which
               were
               at
               severall
               times
               )
               Thomas
               Earle
               of
               
                 Desmond
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               Earle
               of
               
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Tho.
              
               Earle
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Shirwood
              
               Bishop
               of
               Meth
               ,
               the
               Duke
               himselfe
               never
               comming
               into
               Ireland
               to
               governe
               there
               in
               person
               .
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 26.
                 lin
                 .
                 26.
              
               
            
             
               —
               
                 Kin
                 is
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 Congish
                 affinity
                 in
                 Irish.
              
               I
               conceive
               the
               word
               to
               be
               rather
               altogether
               
                 Irish.
                 Kin
              
               signifying
               in
               Irish
               ,
               the
               heads
               or
               chiefe
               of
               any
               septs
               .
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 27.
              
               
            
             
               The
               discourse
               from
               the
               word
               Scythians
               in
               the
               11.
               line
               ,
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               parenthesis
               in
               the
               30.
               line
               ,
               is
               wholly
               to
               be
               crossed
               out
               ,
               as
               being
               then
               agreeable
               to
               the
               best
               MS.
               
               Copie
               ,
               onely
               after
               Scythians
               ,
               add
               ,
               which
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               Scythians
               b
               or
               Scotts
               arrivall
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               see
               Nennius
               an
               ancient
               Brittish
               author
               (
               who
               lived
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               Christ
               858.
               )
               where
               among
               other
               things
               we
               have
               the
               time
               of
               their
               arrivall
               .
               Brittones
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 venerunt
                 in
                 3.
                 aetate
                 mundi
                 in
                 Britanniam
                 ,
                 Scythae
                 autem
                 in
                 4.
                 obtinuerunt
                 Hiberniam
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 28.
                 lin
                 .
                 35.
              
               
            
             
               —
               
                 remembrances
                 of
                 Bards
              
               .
               Of
               the
               ancient
               Bards
               or
               Poets
               ,
               Lucan
               makes
               
               this
               mention
               in
               the
               first
               booke
               of
               his
               Pharsalia
               .
               
                 
                   Vos
                   quoque
                   qui
                   fortes
                   animas
                   ,
                   belloque
                   peremptas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lauaibus
                   in
                   longum
                   vates
                   dimit●itis
                   aevum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Plurima
                   securi
                   fudistis
                   carmina
                   Bardi
                   .
                
              
               Concerning
               the
               Irish
               Bardes
               see
               pag.
               51.
               
               The
               word
               signified
               among
               the
               Gaules
               a
               singer
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               noted
               by
               Mr
               Camden
               ,
               and
               Mr
               Selden
               ,
               out
               of
               
                 Festus
                 Pompeius
              
               ,
               and
               it
               had
               the
               same
               signification
               among
               the
               Brittish
               .
               Sr
               
                 Iohn
                 Price
              
               in
               the
               description
               of
               Wales
               ,
               expounds
               it
               to
               bee
               one
               that
               had
               
                 knowledge
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 so
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 it
                 signifieth
                 at
                 this
                 day
              
               .
               taking
               his
               ground
               (
               amisse
               )
               out
               of
               Lucan's
               verses
               .
               Doctor
               Powell
               in
               his
               notes
               upon
               Caradoc
               of
               Lhancarvan
               saith
               ,
               that
               in
               Wales
               they
               preserved
               Gentlemens
               armes
               and
               pedegrees
               .
               At
               this
               time
               in
               Ireland
               the
               Bard
               by
               common
               acceptation
               ,
               is
               counted
               a
               rayling
               Rimer
               ,
               and
               distinguished
               from
               the
               Poet.
               
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 29.
                 lin
                 .
                 10.
              
               
            
             
               —
               
                 an
                 Irish
                 Scot
                 or
                 Pict
                 by
                 nation
                 .
                 Bede
              
               tells
               us
               that
               the
               Picts
               were
               a
               colony
               of
               Scythians
               ,
               who
               first
               comming
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               being
               denyed
               residence
               there
               by
               the
               Scots
               ,
               were
               perswaded
               by
               them
               to
               inhabit
               the
               North
               parts
               of
               Britaine
               .
               But
               Mr
               Camden
               ,
               out
               of
               
                 Dio
                 ,
                 Herodian
                 ,
                 Tacitus
              
               ,
               &c.
               and
               upon
               consideration
               of
               the
               customes
               ,
               name
               and
               language
               of
               the
               Picts
               ,
               conceives
               not
               improbably
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               naturall
               Britons
               ,
               although
               distinguished
               by
               name
               .
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 29.
                 lin
                 .
                 28.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Those
                 Bardes
                 indeed
                 Caesar
                 writeth
              
               —
               Concerning
               them
               I
               finde
               no
               mention
               in
               Caesar's
               commentaryes
               ,
               but
               much
               touching
               the
               Druides
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Priests
               and
               Philosophers
               ,
               (
               or
               Magi
               as
               *
               Pliny
               calls
               them
               )
               of
               the
               Gaules
               &
               British
               .
               
                 Illi
                 rebus
                 divinis
                 intersunt
              
               ,
               (
               *
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 sacrificia
                 publica
                 ac
                 privata
                 procurant
                 ,
                 religiones
                 interpretantur
                 .
                 Ad
                 hos
                 magnus
                 adolescentium
                 numerus
                 disciplinae
                 caussâ
                 concurrit
                 ,
                 magnoque
                 ij
                 sunt
                 apud
                 eos
                 honore
                 .
              
               &c.
               The
               word
               
                 Dr
                 
                 oi
              
               had
               anciently
               the
               same
               signification
               (
               as
               I
               am
               informed
               )
               among
               the
               Irish.
               
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 30.
                 lin
                 .
                 30.
              
               
            
             
               —
               and
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
               doth
               also
               strongly
               affirme
               the
               same
               .
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
               
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
              
               Iulius
               Agricola
               
                 saith
                 thus
              
               .
               Silurum
               colorati
               vultus
               ,
               &
               torti
               plerumque
               crines
               ,
               &
               positus
               contra
               Hispaniam
               ,
               Iberos
               veteres
               trajecisse
               ,
               easque
               sedes
               occupâsse
               fidem
               faciunt
               .
               
                 This
                 he
                 speaketh
                 touching
                 the
                 Silures
                 which
                 inhabited
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 South-Wales
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 we
                 call
                 Herefordshire
                 ,
                 Radnorshire
                 ,
                 Brecknockshire
                 ,
                 Monmouth
                 shire
                 ,
                 and
                 Glamorganshire
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 for
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Ireland
                 which
                 lyeth
                 next
                 unto
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
              
               Tacitus
               
                 we
                 find
                 no
                 such
                 inference
              
               .
               c
               Buchanan
               
                 indeed
                 upon
                 the
                 conjecture
                 of
              
               Tacitus
               
                 hath
                 these
                 words
              
               .
               Verisimile
               a.
               non
               est
               Hispanos
               relictâ
               
               à
               tergo
               Hiberni●
               ,
               terrâ
               propiore
               ,
               &
               coeli
               &
               soli
               mitioris
               ,
               in
               Albium
               primùm
               descendisse
               ,
               sed
               primùm
               in
               Hiberniam
               appulisse
               ,
               atque
               inde
               in
               Britanniā
               colonos
               missos
               .
               
                 Which
                 was
                 observed
                 unto
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 learned
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Meth
                 ,
                 Dr
              
               Anth.
               Martin
               ,
               
                 upon
                 conference
                 with
                 his
                 Lordship
                 about
                 this
                 point
                 .
                 One
                 passage
                 in
              
               Tacitus
               
                 touching
                 Ireland
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 booke
                 )
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 heere
                 omit
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
              
               extra
               oleas
               .
               Quinto
               expeditionum
               anno
               (
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               )
               nave
               primâ
               transgressus
               ,
               ignotas
               ad
               tempus
               gentes
               ,
               crebris
               simul
               ac
               prosperis
               praelijs
               domuit
               ,
               eamque
               partem
               Britanniae
               quae
               Hiberniam
               aspicit
               ,
               copijs
               instruxit
               ,
               in
               spem
               magis
               quam
               ob
               formidinem
               .
               Siquidem
               Hibernia
               medio
               inter
               Britanniam
               atque
               Hispaniam
               sita
               ,
               &
               Gallico
               quoque
               mari
               opportuna
               valentissimam
               imperij
               partem
               magnis
               invicem
               usibus
               miscuerit
               .
               Spatium
               ejus
               si
               Britanniae
               comparetur
               ,
               angustius
               ,
               nostri
               maris
               insulas
               superat
               .
               Solum
               coelumque
               &
               ingenia
               ,
               cultusque
               hominum
               haut
               multùm
               à
               Britannia
               differunt
               ,
               meliùs
               aditus
               portusque
               per
               commercia
               &
               negotiatores
               cogniti
               .
               Agricola
               expulsum
               seditione
               domesticâ
               unum
               ex
               regulis
               gentis
               exceperat
               ,
               ac
               specie
               amicitiae
               in
               occasionem
               retinebat
               .
               Saepè
               ex
               eo
               audivi
               Legione
               unâ
               &
               modicis
               auxilijs
               debellari
               ,
               obtineríque
               Hiberniam
               posse
               .
               idque
               adversùs
               Britanniam
               profuturum
               ,
               si
               Romana
               ubique
               arma
               ,
               &
               velut
               è
               conspectu
               libertas
               tolleretur
               .
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 31.
                 lin
                 .
                 4.
              
               
            
             
               —
               
                 Slanius
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 made
                 himselfe
                 Monarch
                 .
              
               The
               Irish
               stories
               have
               a
               continued
               succession
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Ireland
               from
               this
               Slanius
               ,
               untill
               the
               conquest
               by
               King
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               but
               very
               uncertaine
               ,
               especially
               untill
               the
               planting
               of
               Religion
               by
               S.
               Patrick
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               Loegarius
               ,
               or
               Lagirius
               was
               Monarch
               .
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 33.
                 lin
                 .
                 35.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Ireland
                 is
                 by
                 Diodorus
                 Siculus
                 and
                 by
                 Strabo
                 called
                 Britannia
                 .
                 Iris
              
               is
               by
               Diodorus
               called
               a
               part
               of
               Brittaine
               :
               but
               Ireland
               by
               neither
               of
               them
               Britannia
               .
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 33.
                 lin
                 .
                 38.
              
               
            
             
               —
               
                 King
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 him
                 Gurgunt
                 .
              
               Concerning
               King
               Arthur's
               conquest
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               see
               Geffry
               of
               Monmuth
               ,
               and
               Matthew
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               at
               the
               yeare
               525.
               where
               he
               is
               said
               to
               have
               landed
               in
               Ireland
               with
               a
               great
               army
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               battle
               to
               have
               taken
               King
               Gilla-mury
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               forced
               the
               other
               Princes
               to
               subjection
               .
               In
               our
               Annals
               it
               appeares
               that
               Moriertach
               (
               the
               sonne
               of
               Erca
               )
               was
               at
               that
               time
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               of
               which
               name
               some
               reliques
               seeme
               to
               be
               in
               
                 Gilla-Mury
                 ,
                 Gilla
              
               being
               but
               an
               addition
               used
               with
               many
               names
               ,
               as
               Gilla-Patrick
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               in
               the
               Country
               writers
               (
               which
               I
               have
               seene
               )
               I
               find
               not
               the
               least
               touch
               of
               this
               conquest
               .
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 34.
                 lin
                 .
                 23.
              
               
            
             
               —
               amongst
               whom
               he
               distributed
               the
               land
               .
               King
               Henry
               
                 the
                 2.
                 gave
                 to
              
               d
               Richard
               Strong-bow
               
                 Earle
                 of
              
               Striguil
               or
               Penbroke
               ,
               
                 all
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 excepting
                 
                 the
                 citty
                 of
              
               Dublin
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Cantreds
                 adjoyning
                 with
                 the
                 maritime
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 .
                 Vnto
              
               e
               Robert
               fitz
               Stephen
               ,
               and
               Miles
               de
               Cogan
               
                 he
                 granted
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Corke
                 ,
                 excepting
                 the
                 Citty
                 of
                 Corke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               Ostmans
               
                 Cantred
                 .
                 And
                 unto
              
               f
               Philip
               de
               Bruse
               
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Limericke
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 a
                 confirmation
                 of
                 King
              
               Iohn
               to
               William
               de
               Bruse
               (
               or
               Braos
               )
               
                 Nephew
                 to
                 this
              
               Philip
               ,
               
                 wee
                 finde
                 that
                 hee
                 gave
                 to
                 him
                 onely
              
               g
               honorem
               de
               Limerick
               ,
               retentis
               in
               dominico
               nostro
               (
               
                 as
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Charter
                 are
              
               )
               civitate
               de
               Limerick
               &
               donationibus
               episcopatuum
               &
               abbatiarum
               ,
               &
               retentis
               in
               manu
               nostrâ
               cantredo
               Ostmannorum
               &
               S.
               insulâ
               .
               
                 Among
                 other
                 large
                 graunts
                 (
                 remembred
                 by
              
               Hoveden
               )
               
                 which
                 this
                 King
              
               Henry
               
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 adventurers
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Meth
                 to
                 Sr
              
               Hugh
               de
               Lacy
               
                 is
                 of
                 speciall
                 note
                 .
                 The
                 grant
                 was
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
            
             
               HEnricus
               Dei
               gratiâ
               Rex
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               Dux
               Normanniae
               &
               Aquitaniae
               ,
               &
               Comes
               Andegauiae
               .
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               Iustitiarijs
               ,
               &
               omnibus
               ministris
               &
               fidelibus
               suis
               Francis
               ,
               Anglis
               &
               Hiberniensibus
               totius
               terrae
               suae
               ,
               Salutem
               .
               Sciatis
               me
               dedisse
               &
               concessisse
               ,
               &
               praesenti
               chartâ
               meâ
               confirmâsse
               
                 Hugoni
                 de
                 Lacy
              
               pro
               servitio
               suo
               ,
               terram
               de
               Midiâ
               cum
               omnibus
               pertinentijs
               suis
               per
               servitium
               quinquaginta
               militum
               sibi
               &
               haeredibus
               suis
               ,
               tenendū
               &
               habendū
               à
               me
               &
               haeredibus
               meis
               ,
               sicut
               
                 Murchardus
                 Hu-melathlin
              
               eam
               tenuit
               ,
               vel
               aliquis
               alius
               ante
               illum
               vel
               posteà
               .
               Et
               de
               incremento
               illi
               dono
               omnia
               feoda
               quae
               praebuit
               ,
               vel
               quae
               praebebit
               circa
               D●veliniam
               ,
               dum
               Balivus
               meus
               est
               ,
               ad
               faciendum
               mihi
               servitium
               apud
               civitatem
               meam
               Duveliniae
               .
               Quare
               volo
               &
               firmiter
               praecipio
               ,
               ut
               ipse
               Hugo
               &
               haeredes
               sui
               post
               eum
               praedictam
               terram
               habeant
               ,
               &
               teneant
               omnes
               libertates
               &
               liberas
               consuetudines
               qu
               sibi
               habeo
               vel
               habere
               possum
               per
               praenominatum
               servitium
               ,
               à
               me
               &
               haeredibus
               meis
               ,
               benè
               &
               in
               pace
               ,
               liberè
               ,
               &
               quietè
               ,
               &
               honorificè
               ,
               in
               bosco
               &
               plano
               ,
               in
               pratis
               &
               pascuis
               ,
               in
               aquis
               &
               molēdinis
               ,
               in
               vivarijs
               &
               stagnis
               ,
               &
               piscationibus
               &
               venationibus
               ,
               in
               vijs
               ,
               &
               semitis
               ,
               &
               portubus
               maris
               ,
               &
               in
               omnibus
               alijs
               locis
               ,
               &
               alijs
               rebus
               ad
               eam
               pertinentibus
               cum
               omnibus
               libertatibus
               ,
               quas
               ibi
               habeo
               ,
               vel
               illi
               dare
               possum
               ,
               &
               hâc
               meâ
               chartâ
               confirmare
               .
               
                 Test.
                 comite
                 Richardo
                 filio
                 Gilberti
                 ,
                 VVillielmo
                 de
                 Braosa
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Apud
                 VVeisford
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 But
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 graunts
                 made
                 by
                 K.
              
               Henry
               
                 the
                 2.
                 that
                 to
                 his
                 sonne
              
               Iohn
               
                 is
                 most
                 memorable
              
               .
               Deinde
               (
               saith
               h
               Hoveden
               )
               venit
               rex
               Oxenford
               ,
               &
               in
               generali
               concilio
               ibidem
               celebrato
               constituit
               Iohannem
               filium
               suum
               Regem
               in
               Hiberniâ
               ,
               concessione
               &
               confirmatione
               Alexandri
               summi
               Pontificis
               .
               
                 By
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 graunt
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 king
              
               Richard
               ,
               
                 he
                 was
                 stiled
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 charters
              
               Dominus
               Hiberniae
               ,
               
                 and
                 directed
                 them
                 thus
              
               ,
               Ioannes
               Dominus
               Hiberniae
               ,
               &
               comes
               Morton
               .
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               episcopis
               ,
               comitibus
               ,
               baronibus
               ,
               Iustitiarijs
               ,
               vicecomitibus
               ,
               constabularijs
               ,
               &
               omnibus
               ballivis
               &
               ministris
               suis
               totius
               Hiberniae
               ,
               salutem
               .
               
                 Thus
                 we
                 have
                 it
                 frequently
                 (
                 although
                 sometimes
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 variation
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Registers
                 of
                 Saint
              
               Mary
               
                 Abbey
                 ,
                 and
              
               Thomascourt
               by
               Dublin
               .
               
                 How
                 the
                 Earle
                 in
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 and
              
               Lacy
               
                 in
                 Meth
                 ,
                 distributed
                 their
                 lands
                 ,
                 (
                 besides
                 what
                 they
                 retained
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 hands
                 ,
                 )
                 is
                 delivered
                 by
              
               Maurice
               Regan
               ,
               (
               
                 interpreter
                 to
              
               Dermot
               Mac
               Murrough
               
                 King
                 of
                 Leinster
                 )
                 who
                 wrote
                 the
                 Historie
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 in
              
               French
               
                 verse
                 .
                 The
                 booke
                 was
                 translated
                 into
              
               English
               by
               Sir
               George
               Carew
               
                 Lo.
                 President
                 of
              
               Mounster
               ,
               
                 afterwards
                 earle
                 of
              
               Totnes
               ,
               
                 and
                 communicated
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 most
                 reverend
                 and
                 excellently
                 learned
                 Primate
                 .
                 There
                 wee
                 finde
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 gave
                 to
              
               Reymond
               le
               Grose
               in
               i
               
                 marriage
                 with
              
               his
               sister
               ,
               Fotherd
               ,
               Odrone
               ,
               and
               Glascarrig
               ,
               unto
               Hervy
               de
               Mount-marish
               ,
               hee
               gave
               Obarthy
               ,
               unto
               Maurice
               de
               Prindergast
               ,
               Fernegenall
               ,
               which
               was
               afterwards
               conferred
               upon
               Robert
               fitz
               Godobert
               but
               by
               what
               meanes
               he
               obtained
               it
               (
               
                 saith
                 Regan
              
               )
               I
               know
               not
               .
               Vnto
               Meiler
               Fitz
               Henry
               he
               gave
               Carbry
               ,
               unto
               k
               Maurice
               Fitz
               Gerald
               the
               Naas
               Ofelin
               (
               which
               had
               beene
               possessed
               by
               Mackelan
               )
               and
               Wickloe
               ,
               unto
               Walter
               de
               Ridelesford
               he
               gave
               the
               lands
               of
               Omorthy
               ,
               unto
               Iohn
               de
               Clahul
               the
               marshalship
               of
               Leinster
               ,
               and
               the
               land
               betweene
               Aghabo
               and
               Leghlin
               ,
               unto
               Robert
               de
               Birmingham
               Ofaly
               ,
               and
               unto
               Adam
               de
               Hereford
               large
               possessions
               .
               
                 What
                 these
                 possessions
                 were
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 noted
                 in
                 the
                 Register
                 of
              
               Thomascourt
               
                 abbey
                 ,
                 where
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
              
               Posteà
               Lageniâ
               perquisitâ
               ,
               erat
               quidam
               juvenis
               cum
               eo
               quem
               multûm
               dilexit
               ,
               &
               dedit
               eidem
               pro
               servitio
               suo
               terras
               &
               tenementa
               subscripta
               ,
               viz.
               tenementum
               de
               saltu
               Salmonis
               ,
               Cloncoury
               ,
               Kill
               ,
               Houterard
               ,
               &
               tenementum
               de
               Donning
               cum
               omnibus
               suis
               pertinentijs
               .
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 Register
                 .
                 This
              
               Adam
               de
               Hereford
               
                 was
                 founder
                 of
              
               Saint
               Wulstan's
               
                 Priory
                 neere
              
               Leixlip
               
                 in
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Kildare
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 proceed
                 with
              
               Regan
               .
               Vnto
               Miles
               Fitz
               David
               who
               was
               one
               of
               his
               cheife
               favorites
               ,
               he
               gave
               Overk
               in
               Ossory
               ,
               to
               Thomas
               le
               Flemming
               ,
               Arde
               ,
               to
               Gilbert
               de
               Borard
               ,
               Ofelmith
               ,
               to
               a
               knight
               called
               Reinand
               he
               gave
               15.
               knights
               fees
               adioyning
               to
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               to
               one
               Robert
               (
               who
               was
               afterwards
               slaine
               in
               Connaght
               )
               the
               Norragh
               .
               
                 What
                 partition
              
               Lacy
               
                 made
                 in
              
               Meth
               ,
               
                 he
                 thus
                 delivers
              
               .
               Vnto
               his
               speciall
               friend
               Hugh
               Tirrell
               he
               gave
               Castleknock
               :
               and
               unto
               William
               Petit
               Castlebreck
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 an
                 ancient
                 deede
                 made
                 by
                 Sir
              
               Hugh
               de
               Lacy
               
                 to
                 this
              
               William
               Petit
               
                 wherein
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 he
                 graunts
                 unto
                 him
              
               Matherethirnan
               cum
               omnibus
               pertinentijs
               suis
               ,
               exceptis
               Lacu
               &
               villa
               quae
               dicitur
               Dissert
               ,
               &c.
               
               Vnto
               the
               valiant
               Meiler
               fitz
               Henry
               (
               
                 sayth
                 Regan
              
               )
               he
               gaue
               Magherneran
               the
               lands
               of
               Rathkenin
               ,
               and
               the
               cantred
               of
               Athnorker
               .
               Vnto
               Gilbert
               
               de
               Nangle
               all
               Magherigallen
               ,
               unto
               Iocelin
               the
               sonne
               of
               Gilbert
               de
               Nangle
               ,
               the
               Navan
               and
               the
               land
               of
               Ardbraccan
               :
               unto
               Richard
               de
               Tuite
               he
               gave
               faire
               possessions
               ,
               unto
               Robert
               de
               Lacy
               Rathwer
               ,
               unto
               Richard
               de
               la
               Chappell
               he
               gaue
               much
               land
               ,
               unto
               Geffry
               de
               Constantine
               Kilbisky
               and
               Rathmarthy
               :
               Vnto
               Adam
               de
               Feipo
               ,
               Gilbert
               de
               Nugent
               ,
               William
               de
               Misset
               ,
               and
               Hugh
               de
               Hose
               ,
               he
               gaue
               large
               inheritances
               .
               In
               Lacyes
               
                 graunt
                 to
              
               Feipo
               ,
               
                 we
                 finde
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 him
              
               Skrine
               ,
               et
               praeterea
               (
               
                 sayth
                 the
              
               l
               deede
               )
               feodum
               unius
               militis
               circa
               Duvelinam
               ,
               scil
               .
               Clantorht
               &
               Santref
               .
               
                 &c.
                 In
                 his
                 graunt
                 to
              
               Gilbert
               de
               Nugent
               ,
               
                 (
                 the
                 originall
                 whereof
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 impression
                 upon
                 the
                 seale
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 knight
                 armed
                 and
                 mounted
                 ,
                 )
                 he
                 gave
                 to
                 him
              
               Delvin
               ,
               quam
               in
               tempore
               Hebernicorum
               tenuerunt
               O-Finelans
               ,
               cum
               omnibus
               pertinentijs
               &
               villis
               ,
               quae
               infra
               praedictam
               Delvin
               continentur
               ,
               exceptâ
               quadam
               villâ
               Abbatis
               Fourae
               nomine
               Torrochelasch
               pro
               servitio
               5.
               militum
               .
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 Charter
                 .
                 To
              
               Misset
               
                 hee
                 gave
              
               Luin
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
              
               Hussey
               or
               Hose
               Galtrim
               .
               Regan
               proceeds
               .
               Vnto
               Adam
               Dullard
               hee
               gave
               the
               lands
               of
               Dullenvarthy
               ,
               unto
               one
               Thomas
               he
               gave
               Cramly
               ,
               Timlath-began
               northeast
               from
               Kenlis
               ,
               Lathrachalim
               ,
               and
               Sendevonath
               ,
               and
               unto
               Richard
               le
               Flemming
               he
               gave
               Crandon
               at
               20.
               
               Knights
               fees
               .
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 36.
                 l.
                 26.
              
               
            
             
               —
               
                 they
                 changed
                 the
                 forme
                 thereof
                 into
                 their
                 cloakes
                 called
                 Pallia
                 .
              
               As
               the
               Romans
               had
               their
               gowne
               called
               toga
               ,
               so
               the
               ancient
               outward
               vestiment
               of
               the
               Grecians
               was
               called
               Pallium
               ,
               by
               some
               translated
               a
               Mantle
               ,
               although
               it
               be
               now
               commonly
               taken
               for
               a
               Cloake
               ,
               which
               doth
               indeed
               somewhat
               resemble
               a
               Mantle
               .
               By
               these
               different
               kinds
               of
               habit
               ,
               the
               one
               was
               so
               certainly
               distinguished
               from
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               the
               word
               Togatus
               was
               often
               used
               to
               signifie
               a
               Roman
               ,
               and
               Palliatus
               a
               Grecian
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               observed
               by
               m
               Mr
               
                 Tho.
                 Godwin
              
               out
               of
               n
               
                 Sigonius
                 .
                 Togati
              
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 pro
                 Romanis
                 dicti
                 ,
                 ut
                 Palliati
                 pro
                 Graecis
                 .
              
               But
               that
               
                 the
                 ancient
                 Latines
                 and
                 Romans
                 used
                 it
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Author
               alledgeth
               ,
               (
               out
               of
               I
               know
               not
               what
               place
               in
               Virgil
               )
               appeareth
               no
               way
               unto
               mee
               .
               That
               the
               Gowne
               was
               their
               usuall
               outward
               garment
               ,
               is
               most
               certaine
               ,
               and
               that
               commonly
               of
               wooll
               ,
               finer
               or
               courser
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               person
               that
               wore
               it
               .
               Whence
               Horace
               :
               
                 
                   —
                   Sit
                   mihi
                   mensa
                   tripes
                   ,
                   et
                
                 
                   
                   Concha
                   salis
                   puri
                   ,
                   et
                   toga
                   quae
                   defendere
                   frigus
                
                 
                   Quamvis
                   crassa
                   ,
                   queat
                   —
                
              
               And
               from
               this
               difference
               betweene
               the
               ancient
               Roman
               and
               Grecian
               habit
               ,
               grew
               the
               proverbs
               ,
               
                 modò
                 palliatus
                 ,
                 modò
                 togatus
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 togâ
                 ad
                 pallium
              
               ,
               to
               denote
               an
               unconstant
               person
               .
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 36.
                 lin
                 .
                 32.
              
               
            
             
               —
               Humi
               mantilia
               sternunt
               .
            
             
             
               Euanders
               entertainment
               of
               Aeneas
               ,
               is
               set
               out
               in
               the
               8.
               booke
               of
               
                 Virgils
                 Aeneis
              
               ,
               but
               there
               we
               have
               no
               such
               word
               as
               mantile
               .
               In
               his
               entertainment
               by
               Dido
               we
               have
               it
               ,
               but
               in
               another
               sence
               .
            
             
               
                 Iam
                 pater
                 Aeneas
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 Troiana
                 iuventus
              
               
                 Conveniunt
                 ,
                 stratoque
                 super
                 discumbitur
                 ostro
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Dant
                 famuli
                 manibus
                 lymphas
                 Cereremque
                 canistri●
              
               
                 Expediunt
                 ,
                 tonsisque
                 ferunt
                 mantilia
                 villis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 38.
                 lin
                 .
                 44.
              
               
            
             
               —
               
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 battle
                 of
                 Thomyris
                 against
                 Cyrus
                 .
              
               Herodotus
               in
               the
               description
               of
               that
               battle
               hath
               no
               such
               thing
               .
            
             
               
                 Pag.
                 41.
                 lin
                 .
                 30.
              
               
            
             
               —
               
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 .
              
               Lucian
               hath
               it
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 &
                 by
                 the
                 wind
                 .
              
               Somewhat
               may
               be
               gathered
               to
               this
               purpose
               out
               of
               the
               o
               
                 Vlster
                 Annals
              
               ,
               where
               Laegarius
               (
               or
               Lagerius
               )
               a
               heathen
               King
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               being
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               the
               Leinster
               men
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               have
               bin
               released
               upon
               an
               oath
               ,
               which
               was
               
                 per
                 solem
                 &
                 ventum
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               Out
               of
               the
               fourth
               Booke
               of
               the
               Faerie
               Queene
               ,
               Canto
               XI
               .
               concerning
               the
               rivers
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               
                 NEthence
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rivers
                 absent
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 Sith
                 no
                 lesse
                 famous
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 they
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 joyne
                 in
                 neighbourhood
                 of
                 kingdome
                 neere
                 ,
              
               
                 Why
                 should
                 they
                 not
                 likewise
                 in
                 love
                 agree
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 joy
                 likewise
                 this
                 solemne
                 day
                 to
                 see
                 ?
              
               
                 They
                 saw
                 it
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 were
                 in
                 place
                 ;
              
               
                 Though
                 I
                 them
                 all
                 according
                 their
                 degree
                 ,
              
               
                 Cannot
                 recount
                 ,
                 nor
                 tell
                 their
                 hidden
                 race
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 read
                 the
                 salvage
                 coūtries
                 ,
                 thorough
                 which
                 they
                 pase
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 was
                 the
                 Liffie
                 ,
                 rolling
                 downe
                 the
                 lea
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 sandy
                 Slane
                 ,
                 the
                 stony
                 Aubrian
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 spacious
                 Shenan
                 spreading
                 like
                 a
                 sea
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 pleasant
                 Boyne
                 ,
                 the
                 fishy
                 fruitfull
                 Ban
                 ,
              
               
                 Swift
                 Awniduffe
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 man
              
               
                 Is
                 call'd
                 Blacke
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liffar
                 deepe
                 ,
              
               
                 Sad
                 Trowis
                 ,
                 that
                 once
                 his
                 people
                 over-ran
                 ,
              
               
                 Strong
                 Allo
                 tombling
                 from
                 Slewlogher
                 steep
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Mulla
                 mine
                 ,
                 whose
                 waves
                 I
                 whilom
                 taught
                 to
                 weep
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 there
                 the
                 three
                 renowmed
                 brethren
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 that
                 great
                 Giant
                 Blomius
                 begot
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 faire
                 Nymph
                 Rheûsa
                 wandring
                 there
                 ,
              
               
                 One
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 to
                 shunne
                 the
                 season
                 hot
                 ,
              
               
                 Vnder
                 Slewbloome
                 in
                 shady
                 grove
                 was
                 got
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 Giant
                 found
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 deflowr'd
                 :
              
               
                 Whereof
                 conceiving
                 ,
                 she
                 in
                 time
                 forth
                 brought
              
               
                 These
                 three
                 faire
                 sons
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 thence
                 forth
                 powrd
              
               
                 In
                 three
                 great
                 rivers
                 ran
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 countries
                 scowrd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 gentle
                 Shure
                 ,
                 that
                 making
                 way
              
               
                 By
                 sweet
                 Clonmell
                 adornes
                 rich
                 Waterford
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 the
                 stubburne
                 Newre
                 ,
                 whose
                 waters
                 gray
              
               
                 By
                 faire
                 Kilkenny
                 ,
                 and
                 Rosseponte
                 boord
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 ,
                 the
                 goodly
                 Barow
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 hoord
              
               
                 Great
                 heapes
                 of
                 Salmons
                 in
                 his
                 deepe
                 bosome
                 :
              
               
                 All
                 which
                 long
                 sundred
                 ,
                 doe
                 at
                 last
                 accord
              
               
                 To
                 joyne
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 ere
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 they
                 come
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 flowing
                 all
                 from
                 one
                 ,
                 all
                 one
                 at
                 last
                 become
                 ,
              
            
             
               
               
                 There
                 also
                 was
                 the
                 wide
                 embayed
                 Mayre
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 pleasant
                 Bandon
                 crownd
                 with
                 many
                 a
                 wood
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 spreading
                 Lee
                 ,
                 that
                 like
                 an
                 Iland
                 faire
              
               
                 Encloseth
                 Corke
                 with
                 his
                 divided
                 flood
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 balefull
                 Oure
                 ,
                 late
                 staynd
                 with
                 English
                 bloud
                 :
              
               
                 With
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 whose
                 names
                 no
                 tongue
                 can
                 tell
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 which
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 order
                 seemely
                 good
              
               
                 Did
                 on
                 the
                 Thamis
                 attend
                 ,
                 and
                 waited
                 well
              
               
                 To
                 doe
                 their
                 duefull
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 them
                 befell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Out
               of
               the
               seventh
               Booke
               of
               the
               Faerie
               Queene
               .
               Cant.
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 EFtsoones
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 appointed
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 all
                 both
                 heavenly
                 Powers
                 ,
                 and
                 earthly
                 wights
                 ,
              
               
                 Before
                 great
                 Natures
                 presence
                 should
                 appeare
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 tryall
                 of
                 their
                 Titles
                 and
                 best
                 Rights
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 weet
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 highest
                 hights
              
               
                 Of
                 
                 Arlo-hill
                 (
                 Who
                 knowes
                 not
                 Arlo-hill
                 ?
                 )
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 head
                 (
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 sights
                 )
              
               
                 Of
                 my
                 old
                 father
                 Mole
                 ,
                 whom
                 Shepheards
                 quill
              
               
                 Renowmed
                 hath
                 with
                 hymnes
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 rurall
                 skill
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 ill
                 fitting
                 for
                 this
                 file
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 sing
                 of
                 hilles
                 &
                 woods
                 ,
                 mongst
                 warres
                 &
                 Knights
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 abate
                 the
                 sternenesse
                 of
                 my
                 stile
                 ,
              
               
                 Mongst
                 these
                 sterne
                 stounds
                 to
                 mingle
                 soft
                 delights
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 tell
                 how
                 Arlo
                 through
                 Dianaes
                 spights
              
               
                 (
                 Beeing
                 of
                 old
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 fairest
                 Hill
              
               
                 That
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 holy
                 Islands
                 hights
                 )
              
               
                 Was
                 made
                 the
                 most
                 unpleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 ill
                 .
              
               
                 Meane
                 while
                 ,
                 O
                 Clio
                 ,
                 lend
                 Calliope
                 thy
                 quill
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Whylome
                 ,
                 when
                 IRELAND
                 florished
                 in
                 fame
              
               
                 Of
                 wealth
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 far
                 above
                 the
                 rest
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 that
                 beare
                 the
                 British
                 Islands
                 name
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Gods
                 then
                 us'd
                 (
                 for
                 pleasure
                 and
                 for
                 rest
                 )
              
               
                 Oft
                 to
                 resort
                 there-to
                 ,
                 when
                 seem'd
                 them
                 best
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 none
                 of
                 all
                 there-in
                 more
                 pleasure
                 found
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 Cynthia
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 soveraine
                 Queene
                 profest
              
               
                 Of
                 woods
                 and
                 forrests
                 which
                 therein
                 abound
                 ,
              
               
                 Sprinkled
                 with
                 wholesome
                 waters
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 most
                 on
                 ground
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 But
                 mongst
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 fittest
                 for
                 her
                 game
                 ,
              
               
                 Either
                 for
                 chace
                 of
                 beasts
                 with
                 hound
                 or
                 bowe
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 for
                 to
                 shrowde
                 in
                 shade
                 from
                 Phoebus
                 flame
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 bathe
                 in
                 fountaines
                 that
                 doe
                 freshly
                 flowe
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 from
                 high
                 hilles
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 dales
                 belowe
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 chose
                 this
                 Arlo
                 ;
                 where
                 she
                 did
                 resort
              
               
                 With
                 all
                 her
                 Nymphes
                 enranged
                 on
                 a
                 rowe
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 whom
                 the
                 woody
                 gods
                 did
                 oft
                 consort
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Nymphes
                 ,
                 the
                 Satyres
                 love
                 to
                 play
                 &
                 sport
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Amongst
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Nymph
                 that
                 hight
              
               
                 Molanna
                 ;
                 daughter
                 of
                 old
                 father
                 Mole
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 sister
                 unto
                 Mulla
                 faire
                 and
                 bright
                 :
              
               
                 Vnto
                 whose
                 bed
                 false
                 Bregog
                 whylome
                 stole
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 Shepheard
                 Colin
                 dearely
                 did
                 condole
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 made
                 her
                 lucklesse
                 loves
                 well
                 knowne
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Molanna
                 ,
                 were
                 she
                 not
                 so
                 shole
                 ,
              
               
                 Were
                 no
                 lesse
                 faire
                 and
                 beautifull
                 then
                 shee
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 fairer
                 flood
                 may
                 no
                 man
                 see
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 first
                 she
                 springs
                 out
                 of
                 two
                 marble
                 Rocks
                 ,
              
               
                 On
                 which
                 ,
                 a
                 grove
                 of
                 Oakes
                 high
                 mounted
                 growes
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 as
                 a
                 girlond
                 seemes
                 to
                 deck
                 the
                 locks
              
               
                 Of
                 some
                 faire
                 Bride
                 ,
                 brought
                 forth
                 with
                 pompous
                 showes
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 her
                 bowre
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 flowers
                 strowes
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 flowry
                 Dales
                 she
                 tumbling
                 downe
                 ,
              
               
                 Through
                 many
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 shady
                 coverts
                 flowes
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 That
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 her
                 silver
                 channell
                 crowne
                 )
              
               
                 Till
                 to
                 the
                 Plaine
                 she
                 come
                 ,
                 whose
                 Valleyes
                 she
                 doth
                 drowne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 her
                 sweet
                 streames
                 ,
                 Diana
                 used
                 oft
              
               
                 (
                 After
                 her
                 sweaty
                 chace
                 and
                 toylesome
                 play
                 )
              
               
                 To
                 bathe
                 her selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 soft
              
               
                 And
                 downy
                 grasse
                 ,
                 her
                 dainty
                 limbes
                 to
                 lay
              
               
                 In
                 covert
                 shade
                 ,
                 where
                 none
                 behold
                 her
                 may
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 much
                 she
                 hated
                 sight
                 of
                 living
                 eye
                 .
              
               
                 Foolish
                 God
                 Faunus
                 ,
                 though
                 full
                 many
                 a
                 day
              
               
                 He
                 saw
                 her
                 clad
                 ,
                 yet
                 longed
                 foolishly
              
               
                 To
                 see
                 her
                 naked
                 mongst
                 her
                 Nymphes
                 in
                 privity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 No
                 way
                 he
                 found
                 to
                 compasse
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 corrupt
                 Molanna
                 ,
                 this
                 her
                 maid
                 ,
              
               
                 Her
                 to
                 discover
                 for
                 some
                 secret
                 hire
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 her
                 with
                 flattering
                 words
                 he
                 first
                 assaid
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 after
                 ,
                 pleasing
                 gifts
                 for
                 her
                 purvaid
                 ,
              
               
                 Queene-apples
                 ,
                 and
                 red
                 Cherries
                 from
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 which
                 he
                 her
                 allured
                 and
                 betrayd
                 ,
              
               
               
                 To
                 tell
                 what
                 time
                 he
                 might
                 her
                 Lady
                 see
              
               
                 When
                 she
                 her selfe
                 did
                 bathe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 secret
                 bee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 There-to
                 he
                 promist
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 him
                 pleasure
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 small
                 boone
                 ,
                 to
                 quit
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 better
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 weet
                 ,
                 that
                 where-as
                 she
                 had
                 out
                 of
                 measure
              
               
                 Long
                 lov'd
                 the
                 Fanchin
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 nought
                 did
                 set
                 her
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 undertake
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 to
                 get
                 her
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 liked
                 well
                 :
              
               
                 Besides
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 vow'd
                 to
                 be
                 her
                 debter
              
               
                 For
                 many
                 moe
                 good
                 turnes
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 tell
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 least
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 this
                 little
                 pleasure
                 should
                 excell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 simple
                 mayd
                 did
                 yeeld
                 to
                 him
                 anone
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 eft
                 him
                 placed
                 where
                 he
                 close
                 might
                 view
              
               
                 That
                 never
                 any
                 saw
                 ,
                 save
                 onely
                 one
                 ;
              
               
                 Who
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 hire
                 to
                 so
                 foole-hardy
                 dew
                 ,
              
               
                 Was
                 of
                 his
                 hounds
                 devour'd
                 in
                 Hunters
                 hew
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 manner
                 was
                 on
                 sunny
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 Diana
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 Nymphes
                 about
                 her
                 drew
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 sweet
                 spring
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 doffing
                 her
                 array
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 bath'd
                 her
                 lovely
                 limbes
                 ,
                 for
                 Iove
                 a
                 likely
                 pray
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 Faunus
                 saw
                 that
                 pleased
                 much
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 made
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 tickle
                 in
                 his
                 brest
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 for
                 great
                 joy
                 of
                 some-what
                 he
                 did
                 spy
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 could
                 him
                 not
                 containe
                 in
                 silent
                 rest
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 breaking
                 forth
                 in
                 laughter
                 ,
                 loud
                 profest
              
               
                 His
                 foolish
                 thought
                 .
                 A
                 foolish
                 Faune
                 indeed
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 couldst
                 not
                 hold
                 thy selfe
                 so
                 hidden
                 blest
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 wouldest
                 needs
                 thine
                 owne
                 conceit
                 areed
                 .
              
               
                 Babblers
                 unworthy
                 been
                 of
                 so
                 divine
                 a
                 meed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Goddesse
                 ,
                 all
                 abashed
                 with
                 that
                 noise
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 haste
                 forth
                 started
                 from
                 the
                 guilty
                 brooke
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 running
                 straight
                 where-as
                 she
                 heard
                 his
                 voyce
                 ,
              
               
                 Enclos'd
                 the
                 bush
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 him
                 tooke
                 ,
              
               
                 Like
                 dared
                 Larke
                 ;
                 nor
                 daring
                 up
                 to
                 looke
              
               
                 On
                 her
                 whose
                 sight
                 before
                 so
                 much
                 hee
                 sought
                 .
              
               
                 Thence
                 ,
                 forth
                 they
                 drew
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hornes
                 ,
                 and
                 shook
              
               
                 Nigh
                 all
                 to
                 peeces
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 left
                 him
                 nought
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 light
                 they
                 forth
                 him
                 brought
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Like
                 as
                 an
                 huswife
                 that
                 with
                 busie
                 care
              
               
                 Thinks
                 of
                 her
                 Dairy
                 to
                 make
                 wondrous
                 gaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Finding
                 where-as
                 some
                 wicked
                 beast
                 unware
              
               
                 That
                 breakes
                 into
                 her
                 Dayr'house
                 ,
                 there
                 doth
                 draine
              
               
               
                 Her
                 creaming
                 pannes
                 ,
                 and
                 frustrate
                 all
                 her
                 paine
                 ;
              
               
                 Hath
                 in
                 some
                 snare
                 or
                 gin
                 set
                 close
                 behind
                 ,
              
               
                 Entrapped
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 caught
                 into
                 her
                 traine
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 thinkes
                 what
                 punishment
                 were
                 best
                 assign'd
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 thousand
                 deathes
                 deviseth
                 in
                 her
                 vengefull
                 mind
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 did
                 Diana
                 and
                 her
                 maydens
                 all
              
               
                 Vse
                 silly
                 Faunus
                 ,
                 now
                 within
                 their
                 baile
                 :
              
               
                 They
                 mocke
                 and
                 scorne
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 foule
                 miscall
                 ;
              
               
                 Some
                 by
                 the
                 nose
                 him
                 pluckt
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 the
                 taile
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 his
                 goatish
                 beard
                 some
                 did
                 him
                 haile
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 he
                 (
                 poore
                 soule
                 )
                 with
                 patience
                 all
                 did
                 beare
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 nought
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 might
                 countervaile
                 :
              
               
                 Ne
                 ought
                 he
                 said
                 what-ever
                 he
                 did
                 heare
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 hanging
                 downe
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 did
                 like
                 a
                 Mouse
                 appeare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 flouted
                 him
                 their
                 fill
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 gan
                 to
                 cast
                 what
                 penance
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 would
                 have
                 gelt
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 same
                 would
                 spill
              
               
                 The
                 Wood-gods
                 breed
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 for
                 ever
                 live
                 :
              
               
                 Others
                 would
                 through
                 the
                 river
                 him
                 have
                 drive
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 ducked
                 deepe
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 seem'd
                 penance
                 light
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 most
                 agreed
                 and
                 did
                 this
                 sentence
                 give
                 ,
              
               
                 Him
                 in
                 Deeres
                 skin
                 to
                 clad
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 plight
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 hunt
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 hounds
                 ,
                 him selfe
                 save
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 Cynthia's
                 selfe
                 more
                 angry
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 Thought
                 not
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 punish
                 him
                 in
                 sport
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 of
                 her
                 shame
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 gamesome
                 jest
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 gan
                 examine
                 him
                 in
                 straighter
                 sort
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 of
                 her
                 Nymphes
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 close
                 consort
                 ,
              
               
                 Him
                 thither
                 brought
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 to
                 him
                 betraid
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 ,
                 much
                 affeard
                 ,
                 to
                 her
                 confessed
                 short
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 't
                 was
                 Molanna
                 which
                 her
                 so
                 bewrayd
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 their
                 hands
                 upon
                 Molanna
                 laid
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 him
                 (
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 decreed
                 )
              
               
                 With
                 a
                 Deeres
                 skin
                 they
                 covered
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 chast
              
               
                 With
                 all
                 their
                 hounds
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 him
                 did
                 speed
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 more
                 speedy
                 ,
                 from
                 them
                 fled
                 more
                 fast
              
               
                 Then
                 any
                 Deere
                 :
                 so
                 sore
                 him
                 dread
                 aghast
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 after
                 follow'd
                 all
                 with
                 shrill
                 out-cry
                 ,
              
               
                 Shouting
                 as
                 they
                 the
                 heavens
                 would
                 have
                 brast
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 dales
                 where
                 he
                 did
                 flie
                 ,
              
               
                 Did
                 ring
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 loud
                 reecho
                 to
                 the
                 skie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 they
                 him
                 follow'd
                 till
                 they
                 weary
                 were
                 ;
              
               
               
                 When
                 ,
                 backe
                 returning
                 to
                 
                   Molann
                   '
                
                 againe
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 ,
                 by
                 command'ment
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 there
              
               
                 Her
                 whelm'd
                 with
                 stones
                 .
                 Yet
                 Faunus
                 (
                 for
                 her
                 paine
                 )
              
               
                 Of
                 her
                 beloved
                 Fanchin
                 did
                 obtaine
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 her
                 he
                 would
                 receive
                 unto
                 his
                 bed
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 now
                 her
                 waves
                 passe
                 through
                 a
                 pleasant
                 Plaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Till
                 with
                 the
                 Fanchin
                 she
                 her selfe
                 doe
                 wed
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 (
                 both
                 combin'd
                 )
                 themselves
                 in
                 one
                 faire
                 river
                 spred
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Nath'lesse
                 ,
                 Diana
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 indignation
                 ,
              
               
                 Thence-forth
                 abandond
                 her
                 delicious
                 brooke
                 ;
              
               
                 In
                 whose
                 sweet
                 streame
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 bad
                 occasion
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 delight
                 to
                 bathe
                 her
                 limbes
                 she
                 tooke
                 :
              
               
                 Ne
                 onely
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 quite
                 forsooke
              
               
                 All
                 those
                 faire
                 forrests
                 about
                 Arlo
                 hid
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 that
                 Mountaine
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 over-looke
              
               
                 The
                 richest
                 champain
                 that
                 may
                 else
                 be
                 rid
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 faire
                 Shure
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 are
                 thousand
                 Salmons
                 bred
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 she
                 so
                 deare
                 did
                 way
                 ,
              
               
                 Thence-forth
                 she
                 left
                 ;
                 and
                 parting
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 ,
              
               
                 Thereon
                 an
                 heavy
                 haplesse
                 curse
                 did
                 lay
              
               
                 To
                 weet
                 ,
                 that
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 space
                 ,
              
               
                 Should
                 harbour'd
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 Woods
                 deface
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Thieves
                 should
                 rob
                 and
                 spoile
                 that
                 Coast
                 around
                 ,
              
               
                 Since
                 which
                 ,
                 those
                 Woods
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 goodly
                 Chase
                 ,
              
               
                 Doth
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 with
                 Wolves
                 and
                 Thieves
                 abound
                 :
              
               
                 Which
                 too-too
                 true
                 that
                 lands
                 in-dwellers
                 since
                 have
                 found
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               right
               honourable
               Thomas
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               and
               Ossory
               .
               
            
             
               REceive
               most
               noble
               Lord
               a
               simple
               taste
               ,
            
             
               Of
               the
               wild
               fruit
               ,
               which
               savage
               soyle
               hath
               bred
               ,
            
             
               Which
               being
               through
               long
               warres
               left
               almost
               waste
               ,
            
             
               With
               brutish
               barbarisme
               is
               overspred
               :
            
             
               And
               in
               so
               faire
               a
               Land
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               red
               ,
            
             
               Not
               one
               Parnassus
               ,
               nor
               one
               Helicon
            
             
               Left
               for
               sweet
               Muses
               to
               be
               harboured
               ,
            
             
               But
               where
               thy selfe
               hast
               thy
               brave
               mansion
               ;
            
             
               There
               indeed
               dwell
               faire
               Graces
               many
               one
               ,
            
             
               And
               gentle
               Nymphes
               ,
               delights
               of
               learned
               wits
               ,
            
             
               And
               in
               thy
               person
               without
               Paragone
            
             
               All
               goodly
               bounty
               and
               true
               honour
               sits
               .
            
             
               Such
               therefore
               ,
               as
               that
               wasted
               soyle
               doth
               yield
               ,
            
             
               Receive
               deare
               Lord
               in
               worth
               ,
               the
               fruit
               of
               barren
               field
               .
            
             
               
                 E.
                 S.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               most
               renowned
               &
               valiant
               Lord
               ,
               
               Arthur
               Lord
               Grey
               of
               VVilton
               ,
               Knight
               of
               the
               noble
               order
               of
               the
               Garter
               &c.
               
            
             
               MOst
               noble
               Lord
               ,
               the
               pillor
               of
               my
               life
               ,
            
             
               And
               Patron
               of
               my
               Muses
               pupillage
               ,
            
             
               Through
               whose
               large
               bountie
               poured
               on
               me
               rife
               ,
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               season
               of
               my
               feeble
               age
               ,
            
             
               I
               now
               doe
               live
               ,
               bound
               yours
               by
               vassalage
               ,
            
             
               Sith
               nothing
               ever
               may
               redeeme
               ,
               or
               reave
            
             
               Out
               of
               your
               endlesse
               debt
               so
               sure
               a
               gage
               ,
            
             
               Vouchsafe
               in
               worth
               this
               small
               gift
               to
               receive
               ,
            
             
               Which
               in
               your
               noble
               hands
               for
               pledge
               I
               leave
            
             
               Of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               tyde
               t'
               account
               :
            
             
               Rude
               rimes
               ,
               the
               which
               a
               rustick
               Muse
               did
               weave
            
             
               In
               savage
               soyle
               ,
               far
               from
               Parnasso
               mount
               ,
            
             
               And
               roughly
               wrought
               in
               an
               unlearned
               Loome
               :
            
             
               The
               which
               vouchsafe
               deare
               Lord
               ,
               your
               favourable
               doome
               .
            
             
               
                 E.
                 S.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               right
               noble
               Lord
               and
               most
               valiant
               Captaine
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Norris
              
               ,
               Knight
               ,
               Lord
               President
               of
               Mounster
               .
            
             
               VVHo
               ever
               gave
               more
               honourable
               prize
            
             
               To
               the
               sweet
               Muse
               ,
               then
               did
               the
               Martiall
               crew
               ;
            
             
               That
               their
               brave
               deeds
               she
               might
               immortalize
            
             
               In
               her
               shrill
               tromp
               ,
               and
               sound
               their
               praises
               dew
               ?
            
             
               Who
               then
               ought
               more
               to
               favour
               her
               ,
               then
               you
            
             
               Most
               noble
               Lord
               ,
               the
               honour
               of
               this
               age
               ,
            
             
               And
               Precedent
               of
               all
               that
               Armes
               ensue
               ?
            
             
               Whose
               warlike
               prowesse
               ,
               and
               manly
               courage
               ,
            
             
               Tempred
               with
               reason
               and
               advizement
               sage
               ,
            
             
               Hath
               filld
               sad
               Belgick
               with
               victorious
               spoile
               ,
            
             
               In
               France
               and
               Ireland
               left
               a
               famous
               gage
               ,
            
             
               And
               lately
               shak't
               the
               Lusitanian
               soile
               .
            
             
               Sith
               then
               each
               where
               thou
               hast
               disspred
               thy
               fame
               ,
            
             
               Love
               him
               ,
               that
               hath
               eternized
               your
               name
               .
            
             
               
                 E.
                 S.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               translation
               made
               
                 ex
                 tempore
              
               by
               Mr
               
                 Edm.
                 Spenser
              
               upon
               this
               distich
               ,
               written
               on
               a
               Booke
               belonging
               to
               the
               right
               honorable
               
                 Richard
                 Earle
              
               of
               Corke
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 NVlla
                 dies
                 pereat
                 ,
                 pereat
                 pars
                 nulla
                 die●
                 ,
              
               
                 Ne
                 tu
                 sic
                 pereas
                 ,
                 ut
                 periêre
                 dies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LEt
                 no
                 day
                 passe
                 ,
                 passe
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 Lest
                 thou
                 doe
                 passe
                 ,
                 as
                 dayes
                 doe
                 passe
                 away
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Verses
               upon
               the
               said
               Earles
               Lute
               .
            
             
               VVHilst
               vitall
               sapp
               did
               make
               me
               spring
               ,
            
             
               And
               leafe
               and
               bough
               did
               flourish
               brave
               ,
            
             
               I
               then
               was
               dumbe
               and
               could
               not
               sing
               ,
            
             
               Ne
               had
               the
               voice
               which
               now
               I
               have
               :
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               axe
               my
               life
               did
               end
               ,
            
             
               The
               Muses
               nine
               this
               voice
               did
               send
               .
            
             
               
                 E.
                 S.
                 
              
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A14770-e690
           
             This
             Booke
             includeth
             the
             first
             part
             of
             Cambrensis
             ,
             devided
             by
             him
             into
             3
             ,
             distinctions
             .
             Which
             was
             delivered
             me
             ,
             by
             Iames
             Stanihurst
             .
          
           
             Lagenia
             .
             Conatia
             .
             Hultonia
             .
             Momonia
             .
             Medi●
             .
          
           
             Leinster
             .
          
           
             An.
             Philip
             &
             Mar.
             3o.
             &
             4o.
          
           
             Irish
             families
             taken
             out
             of
             S.
             Henry
             Sidneys
             collections
             .
          
           
             Dublinum
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             fl
             .
          
           
             Suir
             fl
             .
          
           
             Meath
             .
          
           
             Irish
             families
             .
          
           
             Connaght
             .
             Galvia
             .
          
           
             Irish
             fam
             .
             Ororicke
             ▪
             
          
           
             Vlster
             .
          
           
             Boyn
             .
             fl
             .
             Lacus
             ●oilus
             .
          
           
             Dist.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mounster
             .
          
           
             Shanon
             .
             fl
             .
          
           
             Irish
             families
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             in
             Ireland
             .
             Bern.
             in
             vita
             Malach.
             An.
             1148.
             
          
           
             Province
             of
             Ardmagh
             .
          
           
             Dublin
             .
             an
             .
             1212.
             S.
             Pat.
             booke
             of
             Recorde●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Cashell
             .
          
           
             Tuam
             .
          
           
             English
             pale
             .
          
           
             Flatsbury
             .
          
           
             Stowe
             .
          
           
             Flatsbury
             .
          
           
             Baron
             of
             A●ry
             .
             Baron
             of
             Ardigh
             .
          
           
             Baronets
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             most
             ancient
             in
             Ireland
             of
             English
             bloud
             .
          
           
             Aquavitae
             ,
          
           
             Camb.
             part
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Io.
             Bohem.
             lib.
             3
             c.
             26.
             
             Munst.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Dist.
             3.
             
          
           
             lib.
             12.32
             .
          
           
             Barnacles
             .
          
           
             Anseres
             arborei
             
          
           
             Volat.
             lib.
             3.
             de
             grege
             .
          
           
             Camb.
             dist
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             lib.
             1.
             
             Anglor
             .
             hist.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             I
             le
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             Gathelus
             .
             Simon
             Brecke
             .
          
           
             Epiph.
             cont
             .
             heros
             .
             l.
             ●
             .
             tom
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Munst.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Irish
             tongue
             .
          
           
             Hibernia
             .
          
           
             Irlamale
             Fab.
             part
             .
             ●
             .
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             Hiberus
             .
          
           
             in
             Cign
             .
             cant
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             writeth
             it
             Iuuernia
             .
             Ibernis
             .
             Iuerland
             .
             I●●land
             .
          
           
             Io.
             Ma.
             Sco.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             Old
             customes
             of
             the
             Irish.
             
          
           
             Epistle
             of
             an
             Irish
             Monke
             .
          
           
             In
             praefat
             .
             l.
             1.
             dec
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Cesara
             ▪
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1656
             
          
           
             Rab.
             Isaac
             .
             in
             Gen.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               mundi
               1957.
               after
               the
               best
               authors
               ,
               which
               make
               300.
               yeares
               ,
               and
               not
               100
               ,
               betweene
               Noes
               floud
               and
               Babe●l
               .
            
             
               Bastolenus
               .
               Clem.
               recogn
               .
               l.
               4.
               
            
          
           
             Giants
             first
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Clem
             recognit
             .
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             9.
             
          
           
             Anno
             mundi
             2257.
             
          
           
             Ruanus
             ,
             who
             is
             of
             some
             thought
             to
             be
             Fin
             Macoole
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             5.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             10.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ●●17
             .
          
           
             Nemodus
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             mundi
             2714.
             
          
           
             The
             sonnes
             of
             Dela
             .
          
           
             Cantredes
             .
          
           
             Meth.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             mundi
             2800.
             
          
           
             Brennus
             .
          
           
             Hector
             .
             Bo●th
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             Hist.
             Scot.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             Major
             .
             de
             gestis
             Scot.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Gathelus
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             14.
             
          
           
             Hector
             .
             Boeth
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             mundi
             2642.
             
          
           
             Hiberus
             and
             Hirimon
             .
          
           
             The
             head
             Captaine
             was
             Bartholmew
             ,
             as
             many
             Authors
             affirme
             .
          
           
             Fab.
             part
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Grafton
             .
             p.
             60.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             mundi
             3●92
             .
          
           
             Severall
             Kingdomes
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom
             ▪
             120.
             
          
           
             Bed.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Picts
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             Maior
             ▪
             de
             gest
             .
             Scot
             ▪
             l.
             1.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             words
             of
             Roderick
             King
             of
             Picts
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Stow.
             
          
           
             Bede
             lived
             an
             .
             Dom.
             7●0
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             57●7
             .
             ante
             Christum
             330.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             Major
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             160.
             
             Ioh
             Major
             .
             l.
             1.
             cap.
             11.
             
             Bed.
             l
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rheuda
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             Maior
             .
             de
             gest
             .
             Scot.
             l.
             5
             ▪
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             Lucan
             .
             li.
             5.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             2●8
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             353.
             
          
           
             To.
             Maior
             .
             li.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             398.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             423·
             
          
           
             Distinct.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ioh
             Major
             .
             l.
             1.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pol.
             l.
             1.
             
             Angl.
             hist.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             42●
             .
          
           
             Nicephor
             .
             l.
             14·
             cap.
             40·
             Plat.
             in
             Caelestin
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Vita
             S.
             Patricij
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             Major
             .
             l.
             ●
             .
             cap
             ,
             2.
             
             Prosp.
             Aquit
             .
             in
             Chroni
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             S.
             Patrick
             .
          
           
             Ioselin
             .
             of
             Furness
             .
          
           
             Ex
             Epist.
             Patricij
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             386.
             
          
           
             An
             Dom·
             430.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             492.
             
          
           
             Polichro
             l.
             1.
             ca.
             35.
             
             Trevis
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Distinct
             ,
             3.6
             .
             Brigid
             .
             Colum.
             
          
           
             Ex
             Vitis
             sanctorum
             Hiberniae
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             439.
             
          
           
             An
             Dom.
             4●8
             .
          
           
             Senanus
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             493.
             
          
           
             Brendan
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom
             456.
             
          
           
             Edan
             ,
             or
             Madoc
             .
          
           
             Molingus
             .
          
           
             Fintan
             .
          
           
             Malachias·
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1014
             
          
           
             Bernard
             .
             in
             vita
             Malach.
             
          
           
             Banchor
             .
          
           
             1148.
             
          
           
             King
             of
             Mounster
             .
          
           
             586.
             
          
           
             Careticus
             K.
             of
             Brittaine
             .
          
           
             Turgesius
             .
          
           
             ●10
             ▪
             
          
           
             Turgesius
             murdered
             .
          
           
             The
             words
             of
             O-malaghlien
             ,
             King
             of
             Meth.
             
          
           
             Waterford
             .
             Limericke
             .
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             1050.
             al.
             1014.
             
          
           
             Guil.
             de
             Nangiac
             .
             Polid
             l.
             8.
             
             Angl.
             hist.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             900.
             
          
           
             Flatsbury
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             94●
             .
          
           
             11●2
             ▪
             
          
           
             1162
             ,
          
        
         
           Notes for div A14770-e8520
           
             1167.
             
          
           
             This
             Chapter
             concludeth
             the
             1.
             and
             2.
             booke
             Cambrens
             de
             conquest
             Hiberniae
             :
             delivered
             unto
             me
             by
             Francis
             Ag●rd
             .
          
           
             Polichron
             .
             Plat.
             in
             Ad●
             .
             4.
             
             Io.
             Stell
             .
             in
             Chr
             ▪
             
          
           
             Iohn
             Stow.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             letter
             .
          
           
             Lo.
             Strongbow
             al.
             Chepstowe
             .
          
           
             Fitz
             Stephens
             .
             Fitz
             Gerald.
             
          
           
             Conditions
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             Reymond
             le
             Grose
             .
          
           
             11●0
             .
          
           
             Divelin
             assaulted
             〈◊〉
             the
             Normans
             .
          
           
             Hasculphus
             the
             Norman
             .
          
           
             1171.
             
          
           
             1172.
             
          
           
             Regni
             sui
             17.
             
             Aetatis
             41.
             
          
           
             Merlines
             Prophecy
             .
          
           
             Irish
             Prophets
             .
             Fab.
             part
             7.
             c.
             237.
             
          
           
             Pol
             Virg
             lib.
             13
             Angl.
             Hist.
             Synode
             of
             Cashell
             -
          
           
             King
             Henry
             returneth
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             Ororick
             with
             one
             eye
             .
          
           
             Earle
             Strongbow
             .
          
           
             Strongbow
             Lord
             Warden
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Pol.
             Virg.
             lib.
             13
             Angl.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             1175.
             
             Flatsbury
             .
          
           
             Basil
             the
             wife
             of
             Reymond
             le
             Grose
             .
          
           
             Reymond
             Lord
             Protectour
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Vlster
             conquered
             .
          
           
             1176.
             
          
           
             1177.
             
          
           
             Hugh
             Lacye
             Protectour
             .
          
           
             Flat●bury
             .
          
           
             1178.
             
          
           
             1179.
             
          
           
             1180.
             
          
           
             1182.
             
          
           
             S.
             Patrickes
             Church
             in
             Divelin
             founded
             .
          
           
             Infra
             cap.
             4●
             
          
           
             S.
             Patrickes
             booke
             of
             recordes
             .
          
           
             Girald
             .
             Camb.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             Lord
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             notes
             I
             used
             the
             conference
             of
             3.
             coppies
             ,
             much
             different
             ,
             sent
             me
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             my
             Lord
             of
             Trimlestone
             ,
             another
             from
             M
             Agard
             ,
             the
             third
             from
             M.
             Stanyhurst
             .
          
           
             Lacy
             murdered
             .
          
           
             1189.
             
          
           
             Monast.
             de
             beatitudine
             .
          
           
             1187.
             
          
           
             1198.
             1199.
             
             1●●●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Title
             to
             Meth.
             
          
           
             Title
             to
             Mounster
             .
          
           
             Title
             to
             Vlster
             ,
             &
             Connaght
             .
          
           
             Burke
             Earle
             of
             Vlster
             and
             Connaght
             .
          
           
             11●9
             .
          
           
             1199·
             
          
           
             S●ow
             ▪
             Gra●ton
             .
             Arth●rus
             .
             P●sthumas
             .
          
           
             120●
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Courcye
             .
          
           
             1●04
             .
          
           
             Hugh
             de
             Lacy
             Earle
             of
             Vlster
             .
          
           
             King
             Iohn
             entreth
             Ireland
             the
             second
             time
             .
             Anno
             1210.
             
             Stow.
             
          
           
             Polid.
             lib.
             15.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             supplication
             of
             soule
             ▪
             
          
           
             Fabian
             .
          
           
             1212.
             
          
           
             Henry
             Scorchbill
             Lord
             Iustice
             .
          
           
             ●228
             .
          
           
             Morice
             Fitz
             Gerald
             ,
             Lord
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             124●
             .
             1259·
             1260.
             1261.
             
          
           
             1267·
             126●
             .
             1270.
             
          
           
             1280.
             
          
           
             Divelin
             fired
             .
          
           
             Records
             of
             Christ
             Church
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             first
             a
             Priory
             and
             Canons
             ,
             now
             Deane
             and
             Chapiter
             ▪
             
          
           
             Cap.
             Randolfe
             ,
          
           
             ●●87
             .
          
           
             Blundus
             lib.
             ●
             .
          
           
             1281.
             
          
           
             1294.
             
          
           
             1294.
             
          
           
             Bewmarishe
             .
          
           
             12●6
             .
          
           
             1299
             ▪
             
          
           
             1307.
             
          
           
             Templers
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Ty●
             .
             l.
             12.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ga●uin
             hist.
             Gal.
             l.
             7.
             
          
           
             Tom.
             3
             Con●
             .
          
           
             Plat.
             in
             Clem.
             5
             chargeth
             them
             with
             treason
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             1309.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             Decer
             .
          
           
             Pierce
             of
             Gavestone
             .
             S●ow
             .
          
           
             1311.
             
          
           
             1313.
             1314.
             
          
           
             1315.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             Hussee
             .
          
           
             The
             wordes
             of
             Okelly
             .
          
           
             1317.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             of
             some
             called
             the
             first
             Earle
             of
             Kildare·
             
          
           
             Mortimer·
             
          
           
             Edward
             Bruise
             raigneth
             in
             Vlster
             .
          
           
             Donald
             sonne
             of
             Arthur
             Mac
             Murrowe
             .
          
           
             1317.
             
          
           
             Famine
             horrible
             .
          
           
             1318.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             vanquished
             .
          
           
             An.
             1320.
             
          
           
             Vniversity
             at
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             1321.
             
          
           
             Alice
             Kettle
             a
             Sorceresse
             .
          
           
             13●7
             .
          
           
             Adam
             Duffe·
             
          
           
             1●2●
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Iustice
             cleared
             of
             a
             slander·
             
          
           
             1229.
             
          
           
             Bermingham
             hanged
             .
          
           
             1335·
             
          
           
             Darcye
             and
             Sussex
             .
          
           
             1337.
             
          
           
             1338.
             
          
           
             1340.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             notable
             dissention
             of
             the
             English
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             1345.
             
          
           
             1346.
             
          
           
             1348.
             
          
           
             Bar.
             Carew
             .
          
           
             1350.
             
          
           
             Sherman
             Major
             of
             Divelin
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Robert
             Savage
             .
          
           
             1356.
             
          
           
             1357.
             
          
           
             1359.
             
          
           
             1360.
             
          
           
             1361.
             
          
           
             Leonell
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             .
          
           
             1367.
             1369.
             1377.
             
          
           
             Recordes
             of
             th'exchequer
             fought
             up
             by
             M.
             Iohn
             Thomas
             remembrancer
             .
             Iohn
             Stow.
             Records
             of
             excheq
             .
             an
             .
             9.
             
             Rich.
             2.
             
          
           
             1385.
             
          
           
             1394.
             
          
           
             1399
             ▪
             
          
           
             1329.
             
          
           
             Recordes
             of
             Exch.
             
          
           
             Iames
             Young
             in
             precepts
             of
             governement
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             Ormond
             cap.
             5
             
          
           
             1402.
             
          
           
             Records
             of
             Ch●ist-Church
             in
             Divelin
             .
          
           
             A
             letter
             from
             Corke
             coppied
             out
             of
             an
             old
             Record
             bearing
             no
             date
             .
          
           
             An.
             1408.
             
          
           
             Register
             of
             Majors
             .
          
           
             Recordes
             of
             Exch.
             
          
           
             1421.
             
          
           
             The
             chaste
             Earle
             of
             Ormond
             .
          
           
             Iames
             Yong.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             translation
             of
             Cambrensis
             .
             c.
             ●7
             .
          
           
             Prec
             of
             government
             .
             c
             27.
             
          
           
             ca.
             2●
             .
          
           
             ca.
             41.
             
          
           
             Lieutenants
             &
             their
             deputyes
             ▪
             Records
             of
             ex●h●quer
             .
          
           
             An.
             7.
             
             An.
             1●
             .
          
           
             An.
             20.
             
             An.
             22.
             
             An.
             26.
             
          
           
             An.
             27
             ▪
             
          
           
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             Records
             of
             Christ-church
             .
          
           
             1450.
             
          
           
             Io.
             Ma.
             l.
             6
             ▪
             c.
             16
             
          
           
             1458.
             
          
           
             The
             Letter
             .
          
           
             1459.
             
          
           
             1460.
             
          
           
             Ann
             Reg
             1.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             D.
             1460.
             
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             his
             Deputies
             .
             4·
             
          
           
             An.
             Reg.
             ●
             .
             An.
             Reg.
             7.
             
             An.
             10.
             
             An.
             18.
             
          
           
             1467.
             
          
           
             Patrick
             Sein●leger
             in
             his
             collections
             .
          
           
             1469.
             
          
           
             1470.
             
          
           
             Flatsbury
             .
          
           
             1481.
             
          
           
             Edw.
             5.
             
             Rich
             3.
             
          
           
             Henr.
             7.
             
          
           
             1490.
             
          
           
             1494.
             
          
           
             an
             .
             Hen.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Perkins
             confession
             .
          
           
             1499.
             
          
           
             1501.
             
          
           
             Recordes
             of
             Christ-Church
             
          
           
             1504.
             
          
           
             1513.
             
             From
             henceforward
             I
             hav●
             followed
             the
             relation
             of
             the
             wi●est
             and
             most
             ind●fferent
             persons
             that
             I
             could
             acquaint
             my selfe
             withall
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Register
             of
             Majors
             .
          
           
             1516.
             
             Gerald
             Earle
             of
             Kildare
             .
          
           
             1521.
             
          
           
             1523.
             
          
           
             15●4
             .
          
           
             Talbot
             of
             Belgard
             slaine
             .
          
           
             1527
             
          
           
             The
             Countesse
             of
             Ossory
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinals
             accusation
             against
             the
             Earle
             of
             Kildare
             .
          
           
             Treasons
             layde
             to
             the
             Earle
             .
          
           
             Kildares
             reply
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             oration
             .
          
           
             Cardinall
             Woolsey
             .
          
           
             1528.
             
             15●0
             .
          
           
             1532.
             
          
           
             1533
             
          
           
             1534.
             
          
           
             1535.
             
          
           
             The
             words
             of
             Lord
             Thomas
             .
          
           
             The
             letter
             of
             Iames
             Lord
             Butler
             ,
             and
             Lo.
             Treasurer
             :
             to
             Lord
             Thomas·
             
          
           
             Doctour
             Allen
             Archbishop
             of
             Divelin
             and
             L.
             Chancellor
             murdered
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Stow.
             
          
           
             Yong
             Fitz
             Gerald
             preserved
             .
          
           
             1542.
             
          
           
             Hall.
             An.
             H
             8.
             32.
             
             &
             34.
             
          
           
             1537.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ●ames
             Fitz-Simons
             Maior
             of
             Divelin
             .
          
           
             1542.
             
          
           
             Con
             Oneale
             Earle
             of
             Tyrone
             .
          
           
             154●
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Edward
             Bellingham
             .
          
           
             Queene
             Mary
             .
          
           
             1553.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Anthony
             Seintleger
             .
          
           
             1554.
             
          
           
             Earle
             of
             Sussex
             .
          
           
             1557.
             
          
           
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             1560.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Nic.
             Arnold
             
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Sussex
             .
          
           
             Oneales
             rebellion
             .
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             Oneale
             vanquished
             .
          
           
             Mac
             Conil
             the
             Islander
             .
          
           
             Oneale
             murdered
             .
          
           
             The
             Butlers
             rebellion
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Decembris
             1570.
             
          
           
             The
             oration
             of
             James
             Stanihurst
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Deputies
             answer
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Henry
             Sidney
             ,
             Lord
             Deputy
             faileth
             into
             England
             .
             25.
             
             Mar.
             1571.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A14770-e23190
           
             Bartholanus
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Oceanus
             invadeth
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Victory
             with
             cruelty
             turneth
             to
             the
             hurt
             of
             the
             conquerors
             
          
           
             A
             grievous
             infection
             .
          
           
             Of
             Ruanus
             :
          
           
             Of
             Cesara
             and
             Fintan
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               mundi
            
             2317
             Nemedus
             and
             his
             foure
             sonnes
             arrive
             .
          
           
             Arrivall
             of
             Gathelus
             the
             Greek
             .
          
           
             
               Scot.
               Hist.
               lib.
            
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Hector
               Boet.
               in
               descript
               .
               regni
               Scotia
               .
               Et
               lib.
               ●
               histor
               .
               Scot.
               
            
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Capgrave
               in
               vita
               Sancti
               Colum.
               Idem
               in
               vita
               Sancti
               Fiacrij
               .
            
          
           
             
               Beda
               Ang.
               hist.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Volat
               geograph
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
             
               Io.
               Maior
               de
               gest
               .
               Scot.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
             
               De
               rebus
               Hiber
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Io.
               Maior
               .
               hist.
               Scot.
               lib.
            
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Laur.
               Surius
               ver
               .
               in
               orbe
               gest
               .
               ud
               annum
               .
            
             1501
             
          
           
             
               Bodinus
               .
               Pausanias
            
             :
          
           
             
               Camb.
               descrip
               .
               Brit.
               cap.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Five
             sonnes
             of
             Dela
             arrive
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             
               anno
               mundi
            
             2535.
             
          
           
             First
             division
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Meth
             why
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             Invasion
             of
             Scythians
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               mundi
            
             2828
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               mundi
            
             3580
             
          
           
             Gurguntius
             meeteth
             with
             
               Bartholin
               ,
               Hiber
            
             and
             Hermon
             .
          
           
             Gurguntius
             giveth
             Ireland
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Booke
             of
             Houth
             .
          
           
             Hiber
             and
             Hermon
             divide
             Ireland
             into
             two
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               One
               brother
               killeth
               another
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Monarch
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
          
           
             Ireland
             divided
             into
             five
             kingdomes
             ▪
             
          
           
             Divers
             divisions
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             A
             Monarch
             alwaies
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Ireland
             called
             Hibernia
             .
          
           
             Divers
             names
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               Stainhurst
               de
               reh
               .
               Hib.
               pa.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Camden
               in
               Hebernia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Lanquet
               ad
               Annum
            
             3652.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               mundi
            
             ,
             36521
             
          
           
             
               Fergusius
               .
               Buchanan
            
             .
          
           
             Armes
             of
             Fergusius
             .
          
           
             Tanistrie
             of
             Ireland
             used
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               mundi
            
             ,
             3750.
             
          
           
             Reuthar
             .
          
           
             
               Iosina
               Thereus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Io.
               Bale
               cent
            
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Gillus
             .
          
           
             Fridelenus
             the
             Dane
             taketh
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Frotho
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             .
             
               Alb.
               Krant
               .
               Dan.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             32.
             
             
               Saxo
               Gr.
               hist.
               Dan.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             is
             borne
             .
             
               Claudius
               .
               Arviragus
               .
               Flor.
               histor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Beda
               eccles
               .
               hist.
               Angl.
               lib.
            
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
             
               Eutropius
               rerum
               Rom.
               lib.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Camden
               pa.
            
             557
             
          
           
             Brigantes
             .
          
           
             
               Florianus
               del
               Campo
            
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Arviragus
             .
          
           
             
               Saxo
               Gram.
               hist.
               Dan.
               lib.
            
             6.
             
             
               Albertus
               Krantz
               .
               Dan.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             Frotho
             4.
             
          
           
             Haco
             and
             Starcuterus
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Dufflania
             or
             Dublin
             ransacked
             by
             them
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Pictes
             or
             Scythians
             into
             these
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               Io.
               Magnus
               Goth.
               Hist.
               lib.
            
             1
             cap.
             27.
             
             
               Beda
               eccles
               .
               hist.
               gentis
               Aug.
               lib.
            
             1
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Pictes
             saile
             into
             Britaine
             .
          
           
             They
             obtaine
             wives
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Scots
             under
             Reuda
             saile
             out
             of
             Ireland
             into
             Britaine
             .
          
           
             
               Hect.
               Boet.
               Scot.
               hist.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             53.
             
          
           
             
               Polychron
               lib
            
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             cap.
             37.
             
          
           
             
               Io.
               Harding
            
             Chronig
             .
             Mewinus
             .
          
           
             Flor.
             hist.
             Mewinus
             
               was
               also
               called
            
             Melkinus
             .
             Io.
             Bale
             cent
             .
             1
             :
             cap.
             
               57.
               wrote
               his
               life
               .
               The
               stone
               Regall
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pol.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             58
             
          
           
             
               Ponticus
               Virunius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Io.
               Bale
               .
               Script
               .
               Brytan
               .
               centur
               .
            
             8
             
          
           
             Scotland
             for
             Albania
             from
             hence
             forward
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             73.
             
          
           
             
               Galf.
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Booke
               of
               Houth
               .
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               310
               The
               history
               of
               Realmond
               ,
               King
               of
               Vlster
               .
            
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Cornewall
             .
             Castreus
             the
             Gyant
             
          
           
             
               Sax.
               Gram.
               hist.
               Dan.
               lib.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             Danes
             come
             to
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             genealogie
             of
             
               Fin
               Erin
            
             ,
             or
             
               Fin
               Mac
               Coyll
            
             .
          
           
             Eric
             or
             Erin
             what
             it
             signifieth
             .
          
           
             Erin
             or
             Ireland
             of
             whom
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             Occasions
             of
             the
             battaile
             of
             Fentra
             .
          
           
             Strangers
             intend
             the
             utter
             subversion
             of
             the
             Irish
             nation
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             battaile
             if
             it
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             Gillemore
             of
             Thomond
             revolteth
             .
          
           
             Gillemore
             returneth
             .
          
           
             The
             battaile
             of
             Fentra
             .
          
           
             
               The
               severall
               garrisons
               of
               the
               Danes
               .
            
          
           
             Beacons
             appointed
             in
             Ireland
             by
             
               Fin
               Mac
               Koill
            
             .
          
           
             
               Karbre
               Lifeacher
            
             Monarch
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             insolent
             devices
             of
             the
             Danes
             .
          
           
             Forces
             of
             the
             Irish
             and
             Danes
             .
          
           
             Garrestowne
             .
             The
             marshalling
             of
             the
             Danes
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             Ardkath
             .
          
           
             Hol-trase
             .
             Order
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Ireland
             at
             the
             ▪
             field
             of
             Ardkath
             .
          
           
             
               Dermot
               Lamhdhearg
            
             King
             of
             Leinster
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Leinsters
             speech
             .
          
           
             
               Osker
               Mac
               Oshen
            
             his
             speech
             .
          
           
             
               Fabian
               part
            
             6.
             cap.
             198.
             writeth
             that
             the
             Danes
             did
             the
             like
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             battaile
             of
             Ardkath
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               of
               Leinster
               slaieth
               the
               King
               of
               Denmarke
               his
               sonne
               .
            
             
               The
               Danes
               overcome
               .
            
          
           
             Ferreis
             a
             Dane
             fell
             madde
             .
          
           
             
               Fin
               Mac
               Coile
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Danes
             disagree
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               Fin
               Mac
               Coile
            
             taketh
             the
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Overcommeth
             a
             Gyant
             .
          
           
             Gorre
             burneth
             
               Fin
               Mac
               Coiles
            
             house
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             killed
             by
             his
             own
             sonne
             .
             The
             end
             of
             
               Fin
               Mac
               Coill
            
             .
          
           
             
               W.
               Harrison
            
             in
             the
             description
             of
             Brit.
             
               Georg.
               Buchan
               .
               veg
               .
               Scot.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               H.
               Boet.
               Scot.
               hist.
               lib.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Irish
             consult
             how
             to
             helpe
             the
             Scots
             against
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             Conditions
             of
             peace
             between
             the
             Romans
             and
             Irish.
             
          
           
             
               Ponticus
               Virunius
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Tho.
               Cooper
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rerum
               Scot.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Cambrensis
             .
          
           
             
               Stan.
               in
               appendice
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             430.
             
             
               Prosper
               in
               Chro.
               Palladius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Geo.
               Buchanan
               .
               ●ey
               Scot.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Iocelin
               in
               vita
               Sancti
               Patricij
               cap.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             Christian
             faith
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               Colmannus
               and
               Dymna
               .
            
             
               The
               life
               of
               Saint
               Declanus
               .
            
          
           
             Familie
             of
             the
             Decies
             .
          
           
             Engus
             King
             of
             Mounster
             .
          
           
             
               Ard-naciored
               ,
               i.
               Altitudo
               ovium
            
             ,
             now
             Ardmore
             .
          
           
             
               Albaeus
               ,
               Declanus
               ,
               Ybarus
               ,
               Keran
               .
            
          
           
             Emulation
             .
          
           
             
               Cassill
               Church
               is
               built
               and
               made
               mother-Church
               of
               Mounster
               .
            
             
               A
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             A
             great
             pestilence
             in
             Mounster
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Saint
             Albaeus
             .
          
           
             King
             Cronanus
             of
             Eliach
             .
          
           
             King
             Fintan
             baptized
             .
          
           
             Ymleach
             or
             Emley
             .
          
           
             Biga
             and
             Bretach
             Nunnes
             .
             Nessanus
             the
             Antiquarie
             .
             The
             life
             of
             Saint
             Kyaranus
             or
             Keran
             .
          
           
             Keran
             the
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Ossorie
             .
          
           
             
               Itinerarium
               Cambriae
            
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Saint
             Ybarus
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Abbanus
             the
             Abbot
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Finan
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Becanus
             .
          
           
             Emenus
             the
             Abbot
             .
          
           
             
               Civitas
               Magarnoid
            
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Saint
             Patricke
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             ,
             422.
             
             
               Iocel
               .
               in
               praef
               .
               ad
               vitam
               Patric
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sigeb
               .
               ad
               an
            
             .
             432.
             
             
               Iohannes
               Clyn
               Antiq.
               Hiber
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Bale
               Scrip.
               Britt
               .
               cent
               .
            
             1.
             
             &
             14.
             
          
           
             Segetius
             sent
             with
             Saint
             Patrick
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Patricks
             works
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               Probus
               lib.
            
             2.
             of
             his
             life
             mentioneth
             it
             .
          
           
             S.
             Patrick
             buried
             in
             Downe
             .
          
           
             Authors
             that
             wrote
             of
             Saint
             Pacrick
             .
          
           
             
               Ioc.
               in
               vita
               Patricis
               cap.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             Milcho
             his
             daughters
             are
             babtized
             .
             Laigerius
             Monarch
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             withstandeth
             S.
             Patr.
             
          
           
             Saint
             Pat.
             prophecie
             of
             the
             Monarch
             .
          
           
             Mocho
             Bishop
             of
             Dune
             .
          
           
             Benignus
             or
             Stephanus
             ,
             successour
             to
             Saint
             Patricke
             .
             A
             Nunne
             (
             saith
             Iocelin
             )
             was
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             her
             bed
             ,
             but
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Crosse
             made
             all
             well
             .
             Erchus
             or
             Herkus
             a
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Ioc.
                 cap.
              
               49.51.53.68.69
               .
               
                 &
                 seq
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Mac
                 Carly
              
               .
               Saint
               Pa●
               .
               sisters
               .
            
          
           
             Lumianus
             Bishop
             of
             Ahtrum
             .
          
           
             Conallus
             Lord
             of
             Connaght
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Patricks
             prophecie
             of
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Dublin
             beleeveth
             and
             is
             baptized
             .
          
           
             
               Saint
               Patricks
               Well
               .
            
             
               Morguus
               of
               Castleknoke
               .
            
          
           
             Engus
             and
             Daris
             receive
             Saint
             Pat.
             
          
           
             Vrmiunnan
             or
             Ormond
             .
          
           
             King
             Eochu
             and
             his
             daughter
             baptized
             .
          
           
             Cecubris
             the
             first
             Nunne
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             King
             Conallus
             and
             Fergus
             baptized
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Pat.
             in
             Britaine
             .
          
           
             Pelagians
             .
          
           
             Isle
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             Eocchiad
             and
             Dublinia
             raised
             from
             death
             .
          
           
             Dublin
             whence
             so
             called
             ▪
             Saint
             Pat.
             manner
             of
             teaching
             
          
           
             
               Iocelin
               c.
            
             1●2
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Patricks
             three
             petitions
             for
             Ireland
             .
             
               Flor.
               histor
               .
               Anton
               Chron.
               part
            
             2.
             tit
             .
             11.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             Saint
             Patricks
             workes
             and
             labour
             in
             Ireland
             
               Iocelin
               cap.
            
             187.
             
          
           
             
               Ioc.
               cap.
            
             164.
             and
             198.
             
          
           
             Strife
             for
             Saint
             Patricks
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Saint
             Brigide
             .
          
           
             
               Bernard
               in
               vita
               Malachiae
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Synode
             by
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Kildare
             :
          
           
             Bishops
             of
             Kildare
             .
          
           
             
               Scot.
               hist.
               lib.
            
             9
             ▪
             
          
           
             Brigides
             death
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Darludach
             .
          
           
             Illand
             King
             of
             Leinster
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             
               Caelius
               Sedulius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Bale
               Script
               .
               Brit.
               cent
               .
            
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             workes
             of
             
               Caelius
               Sedulius
            
             .
          
           
             
               R.
               Stan.
               prefa●
               .
               ad
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               de
               r●b
               .
               Hib.
            
             
          
           
             
               Append.
               ad
               cap.
            
             17·
             
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             
               Fridelinus
               Viator
               Io.
               Bale
               script
               .
               Britanic
               cent
               .
            
             14.
             
          
           
             Saint
             Fekin
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Saint
             Modwen
          
           
             Saint
             Sith
             the
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             The
             reader
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             beleeve
             this
             .
          
           
             Osmanna
             the
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             Tathe
             the
             Monke●
             
          
           
             The
             stones
             of
             Salisbury
             sent
             for
             into
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Gillomer
             ,
             King
             of
             Leinster
             .
          
           
             Stonehenge
             .
          
           
             
               In
               praefatione
               ad
               hist.
               Dan●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Io.
               Harding
            
             .
          
           
             Gillomer
             ,
             King
             of
             Leinster
             ,
             slaine
             at
             Saint
             Davids
             in
             Wales
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             ●25
             .
          
           
             Homage
             for
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Marogh
             ,
             one
             of
             K.
             Arthurs
             Knights
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Rich.
               Robinson
            
             in
             his
             bookes
             of
             Armes
             and
             Archerie
             .
          
           
             Caxton
             ,
             and
             the
             booke
             of
             Houth
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Tristram
             ,
             &
             
               La
               Bell
               Isod
            
             .
          
           
             Marke
             ,
             King
             of
             Cornewall
             married
             
               La
               Bell
               Isod
            
             .
             Iealousie
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Congellus
             a
             Britaine
             .
          
           
             Bangor
             in
             Vlster
             ▪
             
          
           
             Congellus
             supposed
             to
             be
             Irish.
             
          
           
             
               Altitudo
               Vltorum
            
             ,
             now
             called
             the
             Arde●●
             
          
           
             Brendans
             life
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Fynbarry
             .
          
           
             
               Lee
               ●lu
            
             .
          
           
             Ex
             officio
             Sancti
             Finbarri
             .
          
           
             Columbanus
             .
          
           
             Columba
             .
          
           
             Battaile
             of
             Cule-Dreibne
             .
          
           
             
               Beda
               Ang
               ▪
               hist.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             3
             Columba
             .
          
           
             
               Io.
               Capgrave
            
             .
          
           
             Columbanus
             his
             Irish
             disciples
             ▪
             
               Deicolus
               .
               Gallus
            
             .
          
           
             Ionas
             a
             Monke
             
          
           
             4
             Columb
             .
          
           
             Colmannus
             and
             Colme
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Mochudu
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Saint
             Machutus
             or
             Maclovius
             .
          
           
             Iles
             of
             Aron
             .
          
           
             
               Io.
               Bale
               cent
            
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Saint
             Kentegernus
             .
          
           
             Ruadanus
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Faghua
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Yta
             the
             Abbatesse
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Mocoeinoge
             .
          
           
             Divers
             learned
             men
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Coeingenus
             .
          
           
             Gleand-daloch
             .
          
           
             Dymnach
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Molva
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Finnian
             his
             schoole
             .
             
               Luacha
               mons
               .
               Synna
               flu
            
             .
          
           
             Mount
             Smoill
             
          
           
             Divers
             Bishops
             and
             learned
             men
             .
          
           
             
               Berua
               fl
            
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Saint
             Munnu
             .
          
           
             Lazerianus
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             were
             as
             fa●
             in
             those
             daies
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             them
             proved
             after
             ,
             there
             would
             have
             beene
             old
             frying
             .
          
           
             Mount
             Margee
             
          
           
             Saint
             Kenny
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Learned
             men
             .
          
           
             Kilkenny
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Kennies
             Church
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Maula
             and
             her
             plague
             
          
           
             Aedanus
             his
             life
             
          
           
             Anmyre
             ,
             King
             of
             Connaght
             .
          
           
             Edus
             or
             Edanus
             King
             of
             Connaght
             .
          
           
             Brandub
             ,
             King
             of
             Leinster
             ,
             Monarch
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Fernes
             .
          
           
             Ferne●
             the
             Metropolitan
             See
             of
             Leinster
             .
          
           
             King
             Brandubs
             death
             .
          
           
             Ferne
             ,
             the
             buriall
             place
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Leinster
             .
          
           
             Warres
             against
             Leinster
             .
          
           
             An
             Epistle
             from
             the
             Divell
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             Finan
             .
          
           
             Capgrave
             .
             Martyrologe
             .
          
           
             Abbot
             Finan
             .
          
           
             Finan
             of
             Cluayn
             jarhaird
             .
          
           
             Colmannus
             .
          
           
             Beda
             .
          
           
             Edelthun
             and
             Egbert
             .
          
           
             Colmannus
             ,
             or
             Colmanellus
             .
          
           
             Eadus
             the
             sonne
             of
             King
             Aimireach
             .
          
           
             Carantocus
             or
             Cervagh
             .
          
           
             Ireland
             subiect
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             I
             le
             of
             Man
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             586
             
          
           
             Gurmund●●
          
           
             Dowlinge
             and
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Leinster
             and
             Baron
             of
             Margee
             .
          
           
             Baron
             of
             Sliew
             Marrig
             .
          
           
             Anno
             587.
             
          
           
             Ireland
             helpeth
             the
             Britaines
             .
          
           
             Ireland
             helpeth
             Cadwallin
             .
          
           
             Agilbertus
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             Brachanus
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Haulaph
             ,
             King
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               Beda
               eccles
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             Grafton
             .
          
           
             Priests
             of
             former
             ages
             :
          
           
             Saint
             Dympna
             the
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             Saint
             Bertwin
             .
          
           
             
               Hub
               Tho
               Comment
               .
               de
               Tungris
               &
               Eburonibus
               .
            
          
           
             Livinus
             .
          
           
             
               Molanus
               nat
               .
               Sanctori
               Belgij
               .
               Chron
               lib.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Arbogastus
               .
               Anno
            
             646.
             
          
           
             
               Fortanus
               .
               Vltanus
               .
               Egbertus
               .
               Wicbertus
               .
               Willibrodus
               .
            
          
           
             Saint
             Switberd
             .
          
           
             Werda
             given
             to
             Saint
             Switbert
             .
          
           
             
               Beda
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Willibrode
             .
          
           
             Switbert
             .
          
           
             
               Fursaeus
               ,
               Foilanus
               ,
               Vltanus
            
             .
          
           
             Many
             other
             learned
             men
             of
             Irish
             birth
             ,
             contemporane
             with
             Fursaeus
             .
          
           
             Foilanus
             .
          
           
             Fredegand
             .
          
           
             Mombolus
             .
          
           
             Eloquius
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Autbert
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Chilian
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Fiacre
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Cataldus
             .
             Saint
             Finan
             .
             Saint
             Sacodine
             .
          
           
             King
             
               Indrake
               ,
               Dominica
            
             .
          
           
             Muriardachus
             Monarch
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Cuthbert
             .
          
           
             Meldan
             and
             Eatan
             Bishops
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             the
             Monarch
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Anno
             684.
             
          
           
             Saxons
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               Beda
               eccles
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap
             26.
             
          
           
             Anno
             701.
             
          
           
             Adamannus
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Gualafer
               ,
               Bishop
               .
            
             
               Saint
               
                 Rumold
                 .
                 Zachar.
                 Lip.
                 de
                 vitis
                 Sanct.
                 tom
                 .
              
               3.
               
            
          
           
             
               Io.
               Molanus
               nat
               .
               Scotorum
               Belgi●
               ex
               Martyrologo
               Mechlin
               .
            
          
           
             
               Virgilius
               solivagus·
            
          
           
             Invasions
             of
             Norwegian●
             and
             Danes
             .
          
           
             Anno
             799.
             
          
           
             Turgesius
             came
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             Anno
             832.
             
          
           
             Turgesius
             slaine
             
          
           
             
               Iacob
               .
               Grace
               .
               Thad
               .
               Douling
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amelanus
               ,
               Sitaracus
            
             and
             Ivorus
             .
          
           
             Patricke
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Patricks
             Purgatory
             .
          
           
             
               Albertus
               Krantz
               Dan.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Ant.
               chron
               .
               p
            
             2.
             tit
             .
             11.
             cap.
             1●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Evill
             Ficus
             .
          
           
             Modwen
             .
          
           
             Anno
             877.
             
          
           
             Brian
             and
             Cornelius
             .
          
           
             Scots
             at
             the
             Band
             overthrow
             the
             Irish.
             
          
           
             Dublin
             receive
             the
             Scots
             .
             Cormack
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Anno
             899.
             
          
           
             Strange
             wormes
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             900.
             
          
           
             Danes
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Anglesey
             spoyled
             by
             them
             of
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Hawlaffe
             ,
             King
             of
             Ireland
             .
             Bromford
             saith
             Grafton
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Maries
             Abbey
             founded
             by
             Dublin
             
          
           
             Forananus
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Scots
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Battaile
             of
             Clantarfe
             .
          
           
             
               Bri●n
               Boroave
            
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             field
             of
             Clantarfe
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             booke
             of
             Houth
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Pappan
             .
          
           
             Or
             Midleton
             .
          
           
             Or
             Llechryd
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Michan
             lived
             ,
             Anno
             1095.
             
          
           
             Samuel
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Malchus
             ,
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Waterford
             .
          
           
             Celsus
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Armagh
             .
          
           
             Malachias
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Armagh
             .
          
           
             The
             battaile
             of
             Monad
             more
             .
          
           
             Henry
             2
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             1154.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1170.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1172.
             
          
           
             A
             Charter
             of
             agreement
             betweene
             Henry
             2.
             
             K●ng
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Roderic
             King
             of
             Connoght
             .
          
           
             Castles
             builded
             by
             Sir
             
               H
               de
               Lacy.
            
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               H
               de
               Lacy.
            
             the
             yonger
             L.
             Iustice
             of
             lie
             ▪
             
          
           
             Oconnor
             K.
             of
             Conaght
             with
             20000.
             men
             .
          
           
             
               The
               conceit
               is
               that
               Chalus
               was
            
             casus
             lucis
             .
          
           
             A
             rebellion
             in
             Thurles
             .
          
           
             Blacke
             Monday
             .
          
           
             King
             Iohn
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Graye
            
             B.
             of
             Norwich
             L.
             Deputy
             .
          
           
             Castle
             of
             Dublin
             buildeth
             .
          
           
             Schorchbill
             .
          
           
             
               Maurice
               Fitz
               Girald
            
             Lord
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             
               Petrus
               de
               Supino
               &
               Petrus
               Rubeus
               ,
            
             Pope
             Gregories
             agents
             in
             Ireland
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             were
             rifled
             of
             all
             they
             had
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Andelmus
             ,
             Primate
             of
             Armagh
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Sligoe
             builded
             
               Girald
               Fitz
               Maurice
               Ricardus
               de
               Burgo
            
             in
             Gascoigne
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Fitz
               Ieffery
            
             Lord
             Iustice
             ,
             Anno
             1245.
             
          
           
             A
             great
             Earthquake
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             comming
             to
             aid
             Ed.
             Earle
             of
             Chester
             ,
             were
             slaine
             and
             their
             ships
             suncke
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             
               Ioannes
               de
               Sacro
               Bosco
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Epitaph
               of
            
             Iohannes
             de
             Sacro
             Bosco
             .
          
           
             
               Stepham
               Espee
            
             Lord
             Iustice
             of
             Ireland
             .
             The
             battell
             of
             Downe
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Willi.
               Denne
            
             Lord
             Iustice
             ,
             Anno
             1260.
             
          
           
             
               Richardus
               de
               Chappella
            
             Lord
             Iustice
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             Anno
             1261.
             
          
           
             
               David
               Barry
            
             Lord
             Iustice
             ,
             Anno
             1207.
             
          
           
             The
             Fryers
             Preachers
             and
             Minors
             came
             to
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               Maurice
               Fitz
               Girald
            
             Earle
             of
             Desmond
             drowned
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Vfford
            
             Lord
             Iustice
             ,
             Anno
             1268.
             
             The
             Castle
             of
             Roscommon
             .
             
               Ric.
               de
               Exester
            
             Lord
             Iustice
             ,
             Anno
             1269.
             
             Othobone
             the
             Popes
             Legat.
             
          
           
             
               Iames
               L.
               Audley
            
             Lord
             Iustice
             ,
             Anno
             1270.
             
             The
             Irish
             rebels
             .
          
           
             
               Maurice
               Fitz
               Maurice
            
             ,
             Lord
             Iustice
             ,
             Anno
             1272.
             called
             Rochfallath
             .
          
           
             Walter
             Lord
             Genevill
             ,
             Lord
             Iustice
             Anno
             1273.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Vfford
            
             Lord
             Iustice
             ,
             Anno
             1277.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Vfford
            
             going
             into
             England
             ,
             substituted
             Fulborne
             Bishop
             of
             Waterford
             .
          
           
             The
             groats
             ,
             pence
             ,
             halfe
             pence
             ,
             and
             farthings
             were
             made
             .
          
           
             Waterford
             burned
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Fulborne
            
             Lord
             Iustice
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1281.
             
          
           
             Dublin
             burned
             
          
           
             
               Galfridus
               de
               sancto
               Leodegario
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A14770-e96930
           
             a
             a
             
               Annal.
               r●r
               .
               Anglic.
               &
               Hibern
               .
               pag.
            
             729
             ,
             edit
             .
             1625.
             
          
           
             b
             b
             
               Ex
               Bibliothecâ
               Remi
            
             
               in
               Christo
               patris
               D.
            
             Iacobi
             Vsserij
             
               Archiep
               .
               Armachani
            
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             
               Vid.
               lib.
               Status
               .
               Hiborn
               .
               edit
               .
               Dubl
               .
               an
               .
            
             1621.
             pag.
             427.
             
          
           
             d
             d
             
               Floruit
               subinitium
               reg
               .
               Edw.
            
             4
             
          
           
             e
             e
             
               Floruit
               sub
               Hen.
            
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A14770-e97550
           
             *
             *
             The
             originall
             of
             the
             very
             name
             of
             Scythians
             seemeth
             to
             come
             from
             
               shooting
               .
               vide
               Selden
               .
               annot
               .
               in
               Poly.
               olb
               .
               (
               ex
               Gorop
               .
               Becan
               .
               ●eccesel
               .
               et
               Aluvedi
               l●g
               .
               )
               pag.
            
             122.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Not
             he
             ,
             but
             Herodotus
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Homer
             .
          
           
             **
             **
             These
             families
             of
             Mac-mahones
             and
             Mac-swines
             are
             by
             others
             held
             to
             be
             of
             the
             ancient
             Irish.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             
               vide
               anno●
               .
               pag.
               praeced
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Others
             hould
             that
             he
             was
             beheaded
             at
             Tredagh
             15.
             
             Febr.
             146●
             .
             by
             (
             the
             command
             of
             )
             
               Iohn
               Tip●of●
            
             Earle
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             then
             Lo
             :
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             exacting
             of
             Coyne
             and
             
               Livery
               .
               vid.
               Ca●den
               .
               Britan.
               pag.
            
             738
             
               edit
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
               an
               ▪
            
             1607
             
          
           
             *
             *
             The
             like
             reason
             may
             be
             given
             for
             the
             making
             of
             such
             Rathes
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             the
             Danes
             or
             
               Norwegians
               .
               vid.
               Gir.
               Cambr.
               top●g
               .
               H●b
               .
               distinct
               .
            
             3.
             cap.
             37.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Trinity
             Colledge
             by
             Dublin
             ,
             which
             was
             founded
             by
             
               Queene
               Eliz
            
             3
             Martij
             159●
             .
             The
             13.
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             its
             first
             stone
             was
             laide
             by
             
               Thomas
               Smyth
            
             then
             Mayor
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             the
             9.
             of
             Ian
             1593.
             it
             first
             admitted
             Students
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               Consulat
               (
               s●
               place●
            
             )
             Camden
             .
             
               annal
               .
               rerum
               Anglic
               .
               &
               Hiber
               .
               ad
               an
               .
            
             1520.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             The
             causes
             of
             these
             feares
             have
             been
             amputated
             ,
             since
             the
             happy
             union
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             established
             by
             his
             late
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               vide
               ●ed
               .
               Eccles
               .
               Hist.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             In
             
               Richard
               Creagh's
            
             booke
             
               de
               lingua
               Hibernica
            
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             very
             plentifull
             collection
             of
             Irish
             words
             ,
             derived
             from
             the
             Brittish
             or
             Welch
             tongue
             ,
             which
             doth
             much
             strengthen
             the
             Authors
             opinion
             ,
             in
             houlding
             that
             the
             
               B●rnes
               ,
               Tooles
            
             ,
             and
             Cavenaghs
             ,
             with
             other
             the
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             easterne
             parts
             ,
             were
             originally
             Brittish
             Colonyes
             .
             
               vid
               ▪
               pag.
            
             32
             &
             33.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             
               Dermot
               Mac
               Murrogh
            
             King
             of
             Leinster
             ,
             who
             was
             surnamed
             also
             ni-Gall
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             a
             cheife
             instrument
             in
             inciting
             them
             to
             the
             conquest
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             o●
             O-Birn●
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               vide
               Camdeni
               annales
               ,
               sub
               senem
               anni
            
             1594.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             This
             carrieth
             no
             fit
             proportion
             for
             the
             transplantation
             intended
             by
             the
             Author
             ,
             considering
             the
             large
             extent
             of
             Vlster
             ,
             and
             the
             narrow
             bounds
             heere
             limited
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             This
             is
             now
             part
             of
             the
             Countie
             of
             London-derry
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             The
             County
             of
             Clare
             was
             anciently
             accounted
             part
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Mounster
             ,
             whence
             it
             hath
             the
             name
             of
             Tuadmuan
             ,
             or
             Thomond
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             north
             Mounster
             ,
             and
             hath
             at
             this
             day
             its
             peculiar
             Governour
             ,
             as
             being
             exempted
             from
             the
             Presidencies
             of
             Mounster
             and
             Connaght
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             This
             is
             part
             of
             the
             county
             of
             Wexford
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               De
               bis
               qui
               plura
               scire
               avet
               ,
               consulat
               D.
            
             Hen
             Spelmanni
             
               eq
               .
               aur
               .
               Archaeologum
               ,
               in
            
             Borsholder
             &
             Hundred
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Livie
             speaking
             of
             Romulus
             hath
             it
             thus
             ,
             
               Populū
               in
               curias
            
             30.
             divisit
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Eodem
               tempore
               &
               centuriae
               tres
               equitum
               conscriptae
               sunt
               .
            
             And
             so
             we
             have
             it
             in
             
               Sextus
               Aurel.
               Victor's
            
             booke
             ,
             
               de
               viris
               illustribus
               urbis
               Romae
               .
               Tres
               equitum
               centurias
               instituit
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               Plebem
               in
               triginta
               curias
               distribuit
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               Richard
               ●he
            
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             This
             service
             was
             performed
             by
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Edgecomb
            
             ,
             being
             appointed
             thereunto
             by
             a
             speciall
             commission
             from
             K.
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             .
             There
             is
             yet
             extant
             an
             exact
             diary
             of
             all
             his
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             from
             his
             first
             landing
             at
             Kinsale
             the
             27th
             of
             Iune
             1488.
             till
             his
             departure
             from
             Dublin
             the
             30th
             of
             Iuly
             next
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             What
             Coigny
             and
             Livery
             doe
             signifie
             ,
             is
             formerly
             expressed
             see
             pag.
             24.
             
             Sorehon
             was
             a
             tax
             laide
             upon
             the
             Free-holders
             ,
             for
             certaine
             dayes
             in
             each
             quarter
             of
             a
             yeare
             ,
             to
             finde
             victualls
             ,
             and
             lodging
             ,
             and
             ●o
             pay
             certaine
             stipends
             ,
             to
             the
             Kerne
             ,
             Galloglasses
             ,
             and
             horsemen
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Cantred
             is
             a
             Brittish
             word
             ,
             answering
             to
             the
             Saxon
             Hundred
             .
             How
             much
             land
             a
             Cantred
             containeth
             ,
             is
             variously
             delivered
             .
             Some
             hould
             that
             it
             containes
             100.
             townes
             .
             So
             
               Gir.
               Barry
            
             or
             Cambrensis
             ,
             in
             his
             itinerary
             of
             
               Wales
               ,
               (
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             7.
             )
             
               Dicitur
               autem
               Cantredu●
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               composito
               vocabulo
               tam
               Britannica
               quam
               Hibernica
               lingua
               ,
               tanta
               terrae
               portio
               ,
               quanta
            
             100.
             
               villas
               contineta
               solet
            
             .
             The
             Author
             here
             ci●es
             a
             record
             which
             makes
             it
             containe
             but
             30.
             towne-lands
             :
             and
             
               Iohn
               Clynn
            
             ,
             (
             if
             my
             copy
             therein
             be
             not
             mistaken
             )
             hath
             but
             20.
             
             But
             another
             more
             auncient
             MS.
             sometime
             belonging
             to
             the
             Friars
             Minors
             of
             Multifernan
             ,
             hath
             30.
             
             
               Qualibet
               cantreda
            
             (
             saith
             
               Clinne
               )
               continet
               xx
               .
               (
               al.
               xxx
               .
               )
               villatas
               terrae
               ,
               quaelibet
               villata
               potest
               sustinere
            
             300
             
               vaccas
               in
               pascuis
               ,
               it●
               quod
               vaccae
               in
               x.
               (
               al.
            
             1111.
             )
             
               partes
               divisae
               ,
               nulla
               alteri
               appropinquabit
               ,
               quaelibet
               villata
               continet
               viii
               .
               carucatas
               .
            
             We
             finde
             also
             there
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Ireland
             thus
             divided
             into
             Cantreds
             .
             
               Vltonia
               continet
            
             35.
             
               cantredas
               ,
               Conacia
            
             30.
             
             Lagenia
             31.
             
             M●dia
             18.
             
             
               &
               Momonia
            
             70.
             
             See
             more
             concerning
             cantreds
             in
             Sir
             
               Hen.
               Spelman's
            
             excellent
             Glossary
             .
             As
             cantreds
             are
             diversly
             estimated
             ,
             so
             are
             also
             carues
             or
             plowlands
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             An.
             5.
             
             Edw
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             The
             statute
             referres
             onely
             to
             the
             Irish
             ,
             dwelling
             among
             the
             English
             in
             the
             counties
             of
             
               Dublin
               ,
               Meth
               ,
               Vriel
            
             ,
             and
             
               Kildare
               ▪
               Vriel
            
             called
             also
             Ergallia
             ,
             did
             anciently
             comprehend
             all
             that
             countrey
             which
             is
             now
             divided
             into
             the
             Counties
             of
             Louth
             and
             Monoghan
             although
             it
             may
             be
             conceived
             ,
             that
             Louth
             was
             onely
             intend●d
             by
             the
             statute
             ,
             because
             Monoghan
             was
             then
             (
             in
             a
             manner
             )
             wholly
             possessed
             by
             the
             Irish.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             The
             custome
             of
             prefixing
             the
             vowell
             O
             to
             many
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Irish
             surnames
             ,
             began
             soon
             after
             the
             yeere
             M.
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Brien
             boroma
             (
             the
             son
             of
             Kennethy
             )
             King
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             As
             for
             Mac
             in
             surnames
             ,
             it
             beareth
             no
             other
             signification
             ,
             then
             Fitz
             doth
             among
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             (
             from
             them
             )
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             ap
             with
             the
             Welsh
             .
             And
             although
             it
             were
             more
             anciently
             used
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             it
             varied
             according
             to
             the
             fathers
             name
             ,
             and
             became
             not
             so
             soone
             fully
             settled
             in
             families
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Anno
             25º
             Hen.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             How
             requisite
             also
             an
             Universitie
             is
             for
             the
             further
             growth
             in
             learning
             ,
             the
             judicious
             well
             know
             .
             This
             happinesse
             we
             now
             enjoy
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             benefit
             of
             this
             Land.
             And
             although
             former
             attempts
             have
             beene
             made
             for
             erecting
             and
             establishing
             Vniversities
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             yet
             through
             want
             of
             meanes
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             beene
             allotted
             for
             their
             maintenance
             ,
             they
             have
             soone
             faded
             .
             So
             hapned
             it
             with
             that
             Academy
             which
             
               Alexander
               de
               B●gnor
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Dublin
             erected
             (
             in
             
               S.
               Patricks
            
             Church
             )
             in
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             procured
             to
             be
             confirmed
             by
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             ●2th
             .
             And
             no
             better
             succeeded
             that
             which
             was
             afterwards
             erected
             at
             Tredagh
             by
             Act
             of
             Parlament
             Anno
             5.
             
             Edw.
             4.
             (
             as
             appeares
             in
             the
             roll
             of
             that
             yeare
             in
             the
             Chauncery
             )
             whereby
             all
             the
             like
             Priviledges
             ,
             as
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Oxford
             (
             in
             England
             )
             enjoyed
             ,
             were
             conferred
             upon
             it
             .
             Besides
             these
             wee
             finde
             mention
             of
             others
             ,
             farre
             more
             ancient
             ,
             as
             at
             Armagh
             ,
             and
             
               Ross.
               Carbry
            
             ,
             or
             
               Ross.
               atlithry
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             called
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               S.
               Faghnan
            
             the
             Founder
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             yeare
             590.
             
             
               Ipse
               Sanctus
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Author
             )
             
               in
               australi
               Hibernia
               plagâ
               iuxta
               mare
               ,
               in
               suo
               Monasterio
               quod
               ipse
               fundavit
               ,
               ibi
               crevit
               civitas
               ,
               in
               quâ
               semper
               manet
               magnum
               studium
               scolarium
               ,
               quod
               dicitur
               Rossailithry
               ,
               habitabat
               .
            
             But
             a
             further
             search
             were
             fit
             to
             bee
             made
             touching
             those
             of
             the
             elder
             times
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A14770-e131030
           
             a
             a
             
               De
               hac
               re
               vid●
               Camd.
               Britan.
               pag.
            
             336.
             
               &
               annal
               .
               Hib.
               ab
               to
               edi●
               .
               ad
               an
               .
            
             136●
             
          
           
             b
             b
             
               A
               regione
               quadam
               qua
               dicitur
               Scythia
               :
               dicitur
               Scita
               ,
               Sciticus
               ,
               Scoticus
               ,
               Scotus
               ,
               Scotia
               .
            
             Tho.
             Walsingham
             .
             
               i●
               Hypodigmat●
               Ne●
               striae
               ,
               ad
               an
               .
            
             1185.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             
               Hist.
               nat
               lib.
            
             16.
             
               cap
               ▪
            
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             
               De
               b●llo
               Galli
               .
               ●o
               ●ib
               .
            
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             c
             Rer.
             Scot.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             d
             Gir.
             Camb.
             Hib.
             expugn
             .
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             2●
             .
          
           
             e
             e
             Vid.
             Rog.
             de
             Hoveden
             pag.
             567
             ,
             edit
             .
             Franc.
             &
             Camd.
             Brit.
             pag.
             739.
             
          
           
             f
             f
             Rog.
             de
             Hoveden
             ibid.
             
          
           
             g
             g
             Chart.
             an
             .
             2.
             
             Io.
             in
             arce
             Lond.
             
          
           
             h
             h
             
               In
               Henr.
               2.
               pag.
               566·
            
             .
          
           
             i
             i
             Consul
             .
             Gir.
             Camb.
             Hib.
             expugn
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             
               4
               ▪
            
          
           
             k
             k
             
               This
               Maurice
               soone
               after
               deceasing
               at
               Wexford
               ,
               king
            
             Iohn
             
               then
               earle
               of
            
             Moreton
             
               confirmed
               to
               his
               sonne
            
             William
             Fitz
             Maurice
             cantredum
             terrae
             quem
             Makelanus
             tenuit
             ,
             illum
             sc●in
             quo
             villa
             de
             N●as
             sita
             est
             ,
             quam
             comes
             Richardus
             dedit
             Mauritio
             patri
             ipsius
             Willielmi
             .
             
               Thus
               the
               charter
               ▪
            
             habetu●
             in
             ro●
             .
             com
             .
             placis
             an
             .
             
               10.
               
               Hen.
               6.
            
             in
             iurri
             Birminghamiano
             ▪
             
          
           
             l
             l
             Magn.
             regest
             .
             mon.
             B.
             Mariae
             iu●●a
             Dublin
             .
             fol
             ▪
             76.
             
          
           
             m
             m
             
               Romanae
               histor
               .
               antholog
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             sect
             .
             3.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             n
             n
             
               De
               iud
               ▪
               l.
            
             3.
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             Satyr
             .
             3.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             AEneid
             .
             lib.
             
               1
               ▪
            
          
           
             o
             o
             An
             45●
             ▪
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A14770-e137270
           
             Lord
             Treasurer
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A14770-e137520
           
             Lord
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             .